《Tempting Fate》


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1: The Wish


    ¡°Be careful what you wish for... because you just might get it.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°I haven¡¯t understood you since you returned from the battlefield, son.¡±


    Reed stood by the window. From there, he will see the vast breadth of his kingdom. His father had repeatedly talked to him about his future queen. Reed also sees his reflection in the ss window before him. The scars on his face and the broken wing were signs of his war sess.


    ¡°What happened after the battle? There is no one else with you but you?¡± the former king asked.


    ¡°There is nothing to say, Father,¡± said Reed. ¡°All you need to know is that my sess in the battle came at a cost, and I cannot disregard the deal.¡±


    ¡°Deal? What deal are....¡± the former king said, but he didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say because Reed spoke again.


    ¡°I will look for my queen.¡± Reed turned to his father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, I won¡¯t let you down. If we have nothing to talk about, I will leave. ¡±


    .....


    The former king just looked at Reed, who hurried out of the room.


    ¡ª-


    It¡¯s been a few minutes. The vehicles did not move, so Emy got out of the passenger jeepney so she wouldn¡¯t get stuck in traffic. She ran to the side of the road to get to work.


    She fell because of her ripped shoe. ¡°Aw!¡± Emy eximed as she shook her head.


    Emy frowned as she sat on the side of the road for a moment. She gasped for air as she stood across the pedestrianne, but Emy felt she was taking too long to wait for the red stoplight. She turned around before she crossed the road, but the traffic enforcer saw her.


    She looked back and saw the enforcer was chasing her. ¡°Ah, shit!¡± Emy said.


    Emy continued crossing until she reached the other side of the road. Emy ran again, but she heard the whistle from the traffic enforcer. After a while, the enforcer grabbed her arm, so she hit him with her bag.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy is staring at the enforcer while she is handing her ID. ¡°Sir, I need to go to work today. I also have no money to pay the penalty you are asking for,¡± said Emy.


    She was sitting in front of the chief desk, who was the chief of the enforcer. They insisted on getting her ID. The chief gives her a receipt for her penalty for jaywalking besides themunity service she had to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s just five hundred pesos for your penalty, Miss. If you want to pay for the penalty, you should not have jaywalked.¡± the chief said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have no money. You are working, of course. You have a sry.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I work in a factory. I only earn the minimum wage, which is not as big as your sry. I have four siblings whom I must take care of.¡± said Emy. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a jeepney fare. How can I have five hundred pesos? ¡±


    Emy massaged her reddened foot while she spoke to the enforcer. Cold air filled the entire room. She took a nce around and saw that every window was closed. One of the enforcers approached and whispered to the chief. Emy even noticed the frown on the chief¡¯s forehead and a slight nod. The chief enforcer stared at Emy, so she smiled at him.


    The enforcer nced at Emy. ¡°Here,¡± the enforcer handed Emy her ID. Emy put it in her bag. ¡°You may go to your work.¡±


    Her smile extended. ¡°Thank you, sir. Thanks a lot,¡± said Emy.


    The enforcer nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t do jaywalking again; is that clear?¡± said the enforcer.


    She stood up and saluted the man. ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you very much again, sir.¡±


    Emy hurried as she exited the office. The two enforcers were looking at her ripped shoes and swollen foot. The chief shook his head and took a deep breath.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Lorie immediately pulls Emy into the distance when she arrives at the factory. Lorie was her best friend. They have worked in the factory for five years but are contract employees.


    Lorie looked around before she could speak. ¡°What happened to you? You arete again,¡± said Lorie.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t believe it if I told you. This morning I had many misfortunes. Don¡¯t worry; I promise this will be myst time to bete.¡± Emy said. ¡°Do you have extra slippers? I ripped my shoes.¡± Emy took off her shoes.


    Emy¡¯s friend nced at her shoes. Lorie took a deep breath, then took her extra shoes from the locker.


    Lorie handed her the shoe. ¡°Here, put it on,¡± said Lorie.


    Emy smiled and then squeezed both of Lorie¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You are the best.¡± She put on the shoe, and it just fit her.


    Lorie looked at her. ¡°Emy, you werete at the wrong time,¡± said Lorie.


    Emy nced at her friend. ¡°Huh? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Thepany willy off almost half of the employees today,¡± said Lorie.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Are you worried that I might be one employee? My work is polished. I always work overtime.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy was crying as she walked. She was among thoseid off by thepany because of employee reductions. Emy was like a child walking on the roadside, crying. She thinks about how they will live the day after tomorrow. Her father only works as a part-timer jeepney driver.


    Emy looked up at the sky. The sun was setting, but the sky was dark. Emy¡¯s phone rang. She took the phone out of her pocket. It¡¯s an old phone that someone threw in the trash and found by her sibling. Her father fixed it and put tape around it. Her eyes continued to water with resentment.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Emy asked on the other line.


    ¡°Is this Emilu Briones?¡± the man on the other line said.


    ¡°Yes, I am Emilu. Who is this?¡± Emy asked the caller.


    ¡°You need to go to the police station near your house; your father needs you.¡± the caller said.


    It was as if someone had poured cold water on Emy, and she hurried to run to her father.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Are you okay, Tay? Aren¡¯t you hurt? Do you have no wounds or injury?¡± Emy asked when she arrived at the precinct.


    She stood in front of the railing where her father was. A fancy car hit by her father demandspensation for the damage her father did. And since her father had no money to give him, he took her father to the precinct and detained him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Emy.¡± Her father said. ¡°Forgive me. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I don¡¯t want to give you a problem...¡±


    ¡°Tay, the important thing is, nothing happened to you. Let¡¯s be thankful for that. I¡¯ll take care of it and talk to them.¡± Emy said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡±


    Emy sat in front of the police desk, and the fancy car¡¯s owner was in front of her. He is demandingpensation for damages a hundred times she would have earned at the factory for almost a year if she still had a job.


    ¡°You are asking too much. We are just poor, and my father only spends extra as a driver,¡± said Emy.


    The man smirked. ¡°If you can¡¯t give money for the damage your father did, that old man, I will make sure your father rots in jail.¡± the man said.


    Emy stared at the man. He is well-dressed and looks educated, but his attitude is more than just rude to her squatter friends. The police showed her the photo of the man¡¯s car, and Emy couldn¡¯t believe that it had just ttened the side of his carpared to the damage her father¡¯s car was driving.


    ¡°This is just a scratchedpared to the car my father¡¯s driving,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Do you know how much that car is? Even if you sell yourself and your father¡¯s soul, that¡¯s still less than paying for the scratch your father made. Find awyer, Miss, or your father will rot in jail.¡± The man said, then left.


    Emy watched the man walk away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Your father smashed into his car, and even if your father did minor damage to his car, you need to pay for the damage. He doesn¡¯t want to settle. I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s the way most rich people are.¡± The police said.


    ¡ª


    Emy is not on her own walking home. Her world almost copsed when she lost her job, and her father was behind bars. Emy doesn¡¯t know where she will get the money to pay and bail from her father. After taking a deep breath, Emy stopped walking along the bridge. She has released the tears she had been holding back. She sobbed as she held onto the railing of the bridge.


    Reed was sitting on the side of the bridge after he exited the portal. ¡®So, this is the world of humans? Quite far away from what I have imagined.¡¯ Reed thought.


    He turned around and saw a woman crying in the distance. The woman sobbed as if she had too much pain. Gradually, he approached the woman and stood beside her. And since she couldn¡¯t see him, he watched the woman cry. He even noticed her grip tighten on the railings of the bridge.


    ¡°Whoever hears me, I will trade myself for anything. Just get me out of this cursed life!¡± Emy shouted at the top of her lungs as tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡®Are you willing to give yourself to me if I fulfill your wish?¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°This is unfair to me. I did everything, but why should I still live with this curse of life? Is it not enough to be a good person to have even a little luck? My life sucks and is exhausting. If there were an easier way to escape this life, I would be willing to bargain myself.¡± Emy said as her tears never stopped.


    It surprised Reed when the woman beside her yelled as if fate had purposefully brought them to that bridge to meet that night. Reed smiled and brought his lips close to the woman¡¯s ear.


    A wind touched Emy¡¯s face, and she thought she heard someone speak and tell her, ¡°It is a deal.¡±


    Suddenly, thunder roared, and lightning lit up the sky. She was on her way home before the rain poured down.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: The Red Rose


    As Emy was getting dressed that morning, she saw a red rose in the pocket of her bag. Frowning, she picked up the flower, stared at it, and sniffed. Because she did not know where the flower came from, she put it in the drawer.


    Emy was standing in the waiting shed waiting for a ride when she grabbed her wallet. There are one-hundred-peso coins left in her purse. Emy took a deep breath, then put the coin pouch back in her pocket. She needs to save money if she is going to apply for a job. She looked at the shoes she was wearing.


    ¡°Lorie, I hope your shoes are lucky,¡± Emy whispered. ¡°Aw!¡±


    Emy looked at the man in a facemask that collided with her. The man¡¯s two hands were in his pocket, looking at her. She waited for him to say sorry, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you even apologize? You hit me, and I almost fell. Maybe I deserve your sorry.¡± Emy said.


    The man raised his hand, and Emy thought he would hurt her, so she put her hands above her head, but she did not expect that he would lightly tap her head and caress her hair.


    .....


    Momentster, the man walked away from her. Emy looked at the man, and she chased him with her gaze.


    ¡®Who is that man? What is wrong with him?¡¯


    Emy started walking. She saw a restaurant and tried to apply as a dishwasher, but the management did not ept the walk-in applicant. All the employees in that restaurant were from an employment agency.


    When she failed at the restaurant, Emy tried her luck at a signature clothing store. Emy smiled when she entered the store. Apart from the air conditioning inside, she could smell the fragrant clothes. It smells new and expensive.


    ¡°Good morning...¡± the woman greeted cheerfully but frowned when she saw Emy. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you epting applicants?¡± Emy asked. Then she took the Biodata from the envelope when the woman spoke.


    ¡°Management doesn¡¯t ept walk-ins,¡± the saledy said.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I will leave my Biodata.¡± Emy said.


    The woman looked at the paper Emy was holding but didn¡¯t reach for it. ¡°Miss, Biodata is out of fashion now. Job seekers give their presentable resumes. And...¡± the saledy looked at Emy from head to toe. ¡°Put effort into themself when applying for the job. Like putting on some makeup and presentable formal attire. And don¡¯t you have a tissue to wipe your sweat?¡±


    Emy smiled slightly. ¡°What if you get hired? You look like you have no money. How do you get the requirements? Is this your first time working?¡± the saledy asked. ¡°You should ask your parents for money to buy proper clothes and makeup.¡±


    ¡°Are you the manager here, Miss?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No. Why?¡± the saledy asked.


    ¡°If you are not the manager here, I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you,¡± Emy said, annoyed. ¡°Your fake beautiful face doesn¡¯t suit your attitude. You seemed illiterate.¡± Emy turned her back on the woman.


    ¡°You...¡± the saledy said incredulously.


    Reed chuckled at what Emilu said. ¡°OK, you look interesting, so I¡¯ll help you,¡± Reed said, but Emy couldn¡¯t see or hear him.


    Reed approached the saleswoman and stroked her hair. Because the woman couldn¡¯t see Reed, she got pale when she saw her hair lifted in the air. Then arge pile of folded clothing drifted and fell in front of her. The woman softened her knees as she sat on the floor and turned pale with fear. Reed grinned as he saw her reaction.


    ¡°Be thankful, and I¡¯m in the mood right now because I may have murdered you otherwise,¡± Reed said as he turned his back on the woman.


    When the door to their store opened, the woman¡¯s eyes widened again, but she didn¡¯t see anyone enter or exit.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy walked again. It was past lunchtime, and she tried to apply to some stores, but no one wanted to ept her. Emy sat down on a chair in the park where she passed. A bald man was sitting next to her, reading the tabloid. She peeked at it, and the man noticed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy your newspaper, Miss?¡± The man said, then he turned his back on her.


    Emy was still trying to peek at what the man was reading. She tapped his shoulder, and the man faced her.


    ¡°Sir, do you need ssified ads in that newspaper?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No. Why?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Can I have it? I¡¯m looking for a job,¡± said Emy.


    The man stared at her. The man shook his head and then took the part of the newspaper with ssified ads.


    ¡°Oh, here are your ssified ads.¡± the man said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with what I¡¯m reading. Is it clear?¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Emy immediately took the ballpen and looked for a potential job and marked the possiblepany that would hire her. She crosses every position; she is not qualified for the job. Emy frowned until there was only one left. She would have lost hope when she saw a BPOpany epting high school graduates with no age limit. It was far from where she was, but she would still try.


    Emy tapped the man¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°What else do you need?¡± the man said, annoyed.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Sir, I saw a potential job. Wish me luck. ¡±


    The man was stunned, thenughed at her. ¡°Good luck. I hope you will get the job.¡±


    Emy left the man, smiling. Reed followed her as she hurried to the bus stop.


    ¡ª


    Emy sat in the waiting area of ??thepany. She heard everyone, even the guards, speaking in English, which inevitably impressed her. Reed sat next to Emy and took a nce around.


    ¡®Shit, they¡¯re good at English.¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Should they impress you? You can do that too. Do you want to be fluent in English? I can do that; say it,¡± Reed asked Emy, who couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Emilu Briones?¡± the woman calls her.


    Emy stood up and approached the woman. ¡°Follow me.¡± The woman said, smiling.


    They entered a small room and made her sit down. The woman holds her BioData, then looks at her. ¡°What do you want me to call you? Emilu or Emy?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Emy. Call me Emy.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Joy.¡± The woman said, smiling.


    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am Joy,¡± Emy said.


    Joy smiled. While Joy was reading her BioData, Emy felt a strange cold. She had a goosebump, but she ignored it. The room was air-conditioned, so she thought it might be because of the air conditioning.


    ¡°Emy, do you have a resume?¡± The woman noticed Emy¡¯s look of frustration. Joy smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s OK, don¡¯t worry. Can you speak English? Most of our clients are from the US.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at English, Ma¡¯am,¡± Emy said. She suddenly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s easy to learn English. By the way, I am the group¡¯s team leader, and I like you,¡± said Joy. ¡°Because I told the management that I will face the applicants today. You were fortunate.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°When are you avable for training?¡± Joy asked.


    ¡°Training?¡± Emy asked.


    Joy nodded. ¡°You have potential, and you can improve more when you train. Besides, this is your first time at the call center. You need to take training for a month. After the training, there will be a one-week nesting. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ma¡¯am, are those training I can have a sry?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Once you endorse the operation, you already have a sry. Thepany is in the house, so the training is free.¡± Joy said. ¡°Take risks for one month, and after that, we will include you in the one-week nesting.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I truly need a job, but I will decline your offer,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Huh? Why? What a waste of an opportunity. I am the one who did the interview, and I will ensure you can enter the operation.¡± said Joy.


    ¡°The truth, Ma¡¯am Joy, is that I can¡¯t support my fare and food. I live away from here, and I can¡¯t afford to be unpaid for more than a month,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Huh? Ask your parents for support first. Just one month. It¡¯s a waste of work.¡± said Joy.


    ¡°I am the breadwinner of the family,¡± said Emy. Emy stood up, and so did the woman. ¡°Thank you very much, Ma¡¯am Joy. Of all the jobs I applied for today. You are the kindest. I¡¯m leaving. Maybe traffic will catch me up. Thanks again.¡±


    ¡°OK, be careful.¡± Joy said.


    When Emy came out of the room, Joy followed her, then stared at Emy as she exited the main building. Joy picked up her phone and called a friend.


    ¡°Hello, Farah. Yes, this is Joy. Are you hiring in real estate? I want to let someone in.,¡± said Joy.


    Reed stared at Emy as they went out of the building. ¡°Why did you refuse? I thought you wanted a job. That¡¯s a decent offer for you,¡± Reed asked Emy.


    It surprised Reed as Emy turned to look at him. She was looking at him, and he couldn¡¯t believe it until she walked up and prated his body. Reed looked towards Emy, who was sprinting toward the crowd.


    Reedughed to himself. ¡°She can¡¯t possibly see me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy spent all day looking for any job that would ept her immediately. Unluckily, she found nothing but a sore foot and a hungry stomach. She regrets not taking the position that Joy offers, but Emy knows what her life will be like when she epts the training. Emy would walk to work every day to save on the pricey fare. She sat on an empty bench nearby, and suddenly a man appeared out of nowhere and handed her a burger and a Coke.


    ¡°Here, eat this.¡± the man said.


    Emy looked at the man, but she could not see his face because he was wearing a facemask.


    ¡°I have no money to pay for this, Sir,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to pay. I asked you to eat.¡± the man said.


    Emy felt her stomach suddenly swollen. She ate nothing for breakfast and lunch but two biscuits. She doesn¡¯t just trust people; she is already hungry, and her stomach can¡¯t refuse the food.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±


    .....


    The man stood up, walked closer to Emy¡¯s side, and whispered in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re on your way to the deal.¡±


    Before Emy could speak, the man quickly left. Emy did not know where it went. She looked at the food again, and then she smiled.


    ¡®There are still good people in the world.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy didn¡¯t know that the man was sitting in front of her and was watching her. She couldn¡¯t see him. He folded his arms and leaned his back on the chair¡¯s backrest. His eyes were staring at hers alone, and a smile was on his lips.


    ¡®You¡¯re perfect to be, my queen.¡¯

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: Her Father¡¯s Freedom


    After feeding her siblings, she started doingundry. That includes the clothes she will wear when she applies for the job. As shethered the soap through the clothes, she stared at it. Emy remembered what the saledy had said.


    Reed watched Emy in all she did. He sat in front of it while washing theundry as well.


    ¡°What does she think of these clothes? Garbage? The only formal attire I have is this.¡± Emy said, then she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Haist, don¡¯t worry about that woman. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. Just tell me I¡¯lle back to her so you can get revenge,¡± Reed said as he and Emy faced one other. But Emy can¡¯t see or hear him.


    Emy spent several hours in a manualundry. She immediately hung the clothes in the sun to dry quickly. It was about lunchtime when she looked at the wall clock, so she had to cook again. But it disappointed Emy to see that her wallet was almost empty. Emy can only buy candy with the amount of money in his wallet. She looked for money in her bag and found some coins. She also searched the drawer when she saw the two roses there. Emy took it. It surprised her that two roses were there.


    Emy even smelled it, and it still smelled good. She smiled, stood up, took a stic container with water, and put the roses in it. Reed smiled at what Emy had done to the flowers.


    ¡°Ate, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    .....


    Emy looked at her sibling, pulling at the hem of her T-shirt. She also looked at the other siblings at the door. Emy wanted to cry at that moment. It was as if a needle was piercing her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to eat?¡± Reed asked them. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of you. You¡¯ll eat delicious today.¡±


    Reed suddenly disappeared next to Emy.


    ¡°All right, just wait. I¡¯ll lend canned foods from the store first,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Ate, Aling Marga was angry. She said we should pay our previous debts first. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emy took a deep breath. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll find a way. Stay here at home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ate.¡±


    Emy went back to her drawer to get her wallet. But they were all distracted to hear the voice from outside the house.


    ¡°Emy? Emy, are you there? ¡±


    Emy left the room, and her siblings followed her to the door. Lorie¡¯s voice was what she heard from outside their house. She approached the door and opened it.


    ¡°Lorie,e in,¡± Emy said. ¡°Why did you visit?¡±


    Lorie came in and handed the roasted chicken she had brought to Emy. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°Thank you, Lorie.¡± Emy handed the paper bag to her sister. ¡°Divide it so we can have another dishter. ¡±


    ¡°All right, Ate.¡±


    Emy¡¯s siblings left quickly, then she turned to Lorie and gave her the Monoblock chair. Lorie sat down, and so did Emy.


    ¡°Thank you, Lorie. I was about to look for something to eat for my siblings,¡± said Emy.


    Lorie took a deep breath, then smiled. ¡°Your siblings¡¯ food? Don¡¯t you have any ns to join them if you find one? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me, even if it¡¯s just biscuits,¡± said Emy. ¡°What¡¯s important to me is my siblings don¡¯t get hungry.¡±


    ¡°You are very kind,¡± said Lorie.


    Emy smirked. ¡°But the world is still more in favor of someone like you, Lorie.¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Lorie asked. She took something from her pocket and handed Emy the envelope with a smile.


    Emy took it. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Your back-pay and pro-rated 13th month,¡± said Lorie.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Emy couldn¡¯t believe it. Emy thought she would get nothing because thepany fired her.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve been in thepany for almost ten years,¡± said Lorie. ¡°Besides, even if they fired you, you¡¯re the only one with back-pay and 13th month.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°Just me? Why just me?¡± Emy asked.


    Lorie smiled a little. ¡°Of those fired by thepany, only you have been the longest-serving employee.¡±


    Emy lost her smile. Lorie noticed this. ¡°If someone closes the window, someone opens the door. You can also use that money to apply for a new job, and then you have more for your siblings,¡± said Lorie.


    Emy didn¡¯t expect her tears to flow spontaneously, even though she was holding them back. Lorie held Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    As the days passed, the money Lorie gave her was enough for their food. Emy again saw a rose in her bag, and the other was on top of her bed. Emy smelled it. She thought that whoever heard her that night changed her life. However, she¡¯s also scared that all the good things that happened to her might have an equivalent exchange. And she remembered what she said.


    ¡®Whoever hears me, I will trade myself for anything. Just get me out of this cursed life!¡¯


    Emy just then got herself ready whenever that time came.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Monday, Emy resumed her job search. She followed what the saledy said. Lorie gave her make-up that she could use, so she made herself presentable. Emy knew there was good newsing to her that day. Even though she had extra money when she knew she was going nearby, Emy chose to walk to save money. There is no certainty when she will have a job.


    Emy sat sadly on an empty bench in the park. She had walked a long way, and the sun was about to set. No one epted her and said only one thing ¡°we do not ept walk-in applicants.¡±. Emy did not know that an invisible man had been following her for a while. He stared at her and watched everything she did.


    Emy was walking home from her all-day job hunt when she received a call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Emy asked on the other line.


    ¡°Is this Emilu Briones?¡± the other line asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who is this?¡± Emy asked.


    A car almost hit her; she couldn¡¯t wait to see her father. The publicwyer who handled the case won it. Thewyer exined everything to them. It turned out that the owner of the fancy car was a scammer. He purposely cut the tail brake of the vehicle so that when an ident happens to him and the car, they will get the money from insurance. It¡¯s a win-win situation for him since it¡¯s a poor guy he bumped into; he gets the insurance plus the money from Emy¡¯s father. But the truth prevails in the end.


    ¡°Thank you very much, attorney,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Emilu.¡± the attorney said.


    Emy didn¡¯t know that someone had handled her father¡¯s case. She thought her father would get detained forever because they had no money to pay for that man. She also finds out that SPO3 Guevarra, the police who handled her father¡¯s case, called and talked to thewyer. They thank them for helping her father.


    When they arrived home, the siblings happily greeted their father. They cried after not being with their father for several days. Emy was preparing their bed when she saw another stem of rose lying in bed. She¡¯s used to getting the roses, so she smelled them and kept them in the stic container where the other roses were. Emy thought that even though she didn¡¯t get a job, she still received the good news that day.


    Emyy down on the bed and waited to fall asleep. Emy didn¡¯t know that a man was lying beside her while staring at her. She can¡¯t see him. After a while, Emy fell asleep.


    The man caressed Emy¡¯s hair while smiling and staring at her. ¡®You¡¯re on your way to our deal. I can¡¯t wait for you to meet me personally and get the payment you offered me, my queen.¡¯

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: Deal Fulfilled


    Emy woke up the next day with her mobile phone ringing. Reed, who was sleeping close to Emy, also awoke. He fell asleep while ncing at the girl.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s that noise?¡± Reed¡¯sint.


    Emy fumbled with her mobile phone. Emy moved her foot and identally kicked Reed, causing him to fall into the bed. She found it at her foot on the bed.


    ¡°Who is calling this? What an early morning nuisance.¡± Emy said, annoyed.


    Annoyed at waking up, she answered it sarcastically. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± To her surprise, it was good news. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Emy asked in shock. She sat on her bed. ¡°Yes. I can go now. Nine in the morning?¡± Emy looked at the wall clock. It¡¯s only six in the morning. ¡°I wille at nine. Thank you very much, Miss. Yes, please text your address. Thank you!¡±


    Emy could not hide her joy at the good news she had received. She hurriedly folded her bed and picked up the new formal attire she had ironed before going to bedst night. Emy saw her father busy boiling water for their coffee. She immediately hugged him, to his father¡¯s surprise.


    Her father noticed she was in a good mood that morning. Emy told her father that she already had a job as her father prepared her breakfast. She went into the bathroom. Her siblings heard her from the kitchen singing inside the bathroom.


    .....


    Emy¡¯s siblings covered their ears as they sat in the chair. After Emy took a bath, she got dressed and put on make-up. She used light colors only because the weather was hot and she didn¡¯t want her face to be oily. When she came out of the room, she looked at everyone eating at the table with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, how do I look? Am I beautiful now?¡± Emy asked, smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, Ate, even if you¡¯re not wearing that and you don¡¯t have make-up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Ate is prettier now. She looked like Elsa when we watched it at Bokbok¡¯s house yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, who is Elsa?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°She is Anna¡¯s sister. Elsa has the power to make ice with everything she touches. Elsa is beautiful, and she is a Queen.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Elsa is a character in the movie,¡± Emy said.


    Emy sat down next to her father. Her father handed him freshly brewed coffee and bread.


    ¡°Maybe Ate will also be Queen-like Elsa because they are the same.¡±


    Emy and their fatherughed. ¡°I wish you were an angel, Elijah. When I am the Queen, you are all princes and princesses, and our father is our King. But he can¡¯t rule the kingdom anymore because....¡± Emy whispered to her siblings. ¡°He¡¯s old.¡±


    Everyoneughed, including their father, who heard what Emy whispered to her siblings. ¡°If my father resigned as King, who is your King, ate?¡±


    Reed chuckled as he stood close behind Emy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look; I¡¯m right behind you; all you have to do is turn around,¡± Reed said. But no one hears him.


    ¡°Oh, I have to find him,¡± Emy said,ughing. ¡°But for now, I¡¯m looking for our food daily.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind your siblings. You can find your King. I am still here for them, which is my obligation.¡± said Eddie.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have those things in mind yet. Our family is my priority first, okay?¡± said Emy.


    After she ate and prepared everything for her departure, her father took her to the waiting area to board the passenger buses. The caller¡¯s office was nearby, and she would not have to worry about the fare. She could walk it, but because her father did not allow her, he forced her to take the bus.


    ¡ª¨C


    They hired Emy as a realtor. She was confused about how she got the job without applying, but Emy still went to the office since she needed it badly. As she walked her way, ady approached her and told her she had beautiful red roses in her bag. Amused, she immediately looked at it and found not only one but three wonderful red roses. One red rose is fine, but now it has be three is scary. She headed to the office as quickly as she could.


    Emy listened to the seminar for a few hours so that she could be familiarized with the designs of the house they would sell. Everything she could memorize, she wrote on a piece of paper that she even picked up on top of their Manager¡¯s desk.


    Other agents were standing at the information desk when a handsome man entered their office. He is tall and has smooth skin. He wears a formal suit and looks fragrant. Emy¡¯s two colleagues immediately approached the man. Emy looked at him and immediately averted her eyes when she saw him staring at her. She left everyone in the lobby.


    Emy practiced what she would say to her first future client. She confidently uttered everything she knew; even though Emy knew no one was listening to her, she was wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Emy felt a warm breath pressed against her ear. She turned around, and it surprised her that a man was almost close to her without her being aware. Emy grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders in shock. One of his hands was holding her back.


    The man grinned. ¡°Hmmm, it¡¯s too early for this position, but I like this.¡±


    Emy looked down, noticing that their lower half was touching. She could field the bulge inside his pants. It seemed huge. Emy quickly let go of her hands on the man and pushed him slightly away.


    ¡°S-sir, what are you doing here?¡± said Emy. She couldn¡¯t hide the blush on her face because of what had happened.


    Before the man could answer, their Manager came in and talked to Emy. She pulled her away.


    ¡°Why are you giving him to me?¡± said Emy.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the two agents. You¡¯re the one he wants to talk to.¡± the Manager said.


    They barely peeked at the man standing nearby, both hands tucked into his pants pocket and looking at them.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a pervert?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Even if he is, it¡¯s okay. He is so handsome; you¡¯re not at a loss.¡± the Manager said andughed. ¡°Do your best. He¡¯s a good start for you.¡± the Manager said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him, Miss. I will do everything to get him to buy our unit,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Fighting!¡± the Manager said.


    Emy nodded and then smiled. They approached the man, and the Manager introduced Emy to the man.


    ¡°Mister Reed, this is Emilu Briones. She will be your agent for the tour. Emy, this is Reed Greyson, your first client.¡± the Manager said.


    Emy smiled but was still embarrassed as she looked at Reed. The man smiled at Emy¡¯s reaction. In a few moments, the Manager left them. Emy looked at the man. He has a perfect face you will mistakenly think of as a model. By his look, you can tell he came from a wealthy family.


    Emy did her duty as a real estate agent. She showed him the best houses, from the most expensive to the least costly, exined every detail, and told him everything he needed to know or that might interest him, but none of them worked.


    ¡°This one is a 2,300 square foot, four-bedroom, three-and-a-half-bathroom house. The garden has a marvelous view and enough space for a pool and kids to run outside. The location was perfect because it was near the church and the mall. There are also schools around for your children.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Do I look like I already have a wife and a child?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy was stunned for a moment. ¡®Shit, is this handsome man single?¡¯


    ¡°But if you will be my wife and willing to have my child, why not?¡± Reed said, smiling.


    ¡°Sir, I am selling the house, not myself. I have already mentioned all the offers you will like,¡± said Emy.


    This guy might have the most angelic face, but he is the most annoying person Emy has ever met. He had no other reaction to what she said. He just smiled, staring at her as she spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need such a big house. I already have a big castle, so why should I buy a house?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You have no ns to buy the unit? Are you a scammer or ying a prank on me?¡± said Emy.


    Emy was about to give up and pass him on to another agent to assist him when Reed grabbed her by her wrist and pulled her closer to his body. Reed brought his face close to Emy¡¯s ear, and Emy felt his warm breath, which gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°Our deal has been done, and it was my time to get what you offered to our agreement,¡± Reed whispered.


    It was as if someone had poured cold water on Emy.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: Reed


    It surprised Emy with what Reed had told her. She immediately distances herself from the man. It suddenly confused her with what she had heard. No one knows that secret but her and whoever granted her request.


    Reed noticed Emy¡¯s reaction. ¡°You are cute every time you show a reaction. I like it.¡± Reed said, smiling.


    ¡°What do you know about my wish? How did you know that?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed caressed his chin as he smiled, looking at Emy. ¡°How? Because I fulfilled your wish.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? You suddenly screamed at that smelly bridge. Crying. Do you want me to say exactly what you said that night?¡± said Reed. ¡°Whoever hears me, I will trade myself for anything. Just get me out of this cursed life!¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes broadened. That¡¯s exactly what she said. ¡°Impossible. There was no one else on the bridge that night. I am the only person there.¡±


    .....


    ¡°But I am there. I am actually beside you that night, watching you weep,¡± said Reed. He stepped closer to Emy, but Emy stepped back. ¡°Anyway, I am not human. No human can grant your wish instantly.¡±


    ¡°T-then, what are you? Genie? Fairy? Elf?¡± Emy asked. She was stunned to feel the wall behind her. There is no ce for her to go. Reed cornered her.


    Reed stopped walking, ced one hand on the wall next to Emy¡¯s head, and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a demon,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a what?¡± Emy asked in shock. She looked at the man¡¯s face and his entire body. ¡®Is he crazy? He doesn¡¯t look demon to me.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed chuckled as he read Emy¡¯s mind. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, we have a magically binding contract,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°A contract?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our deal. And you know what? I can¡¯t wait for the price,¡± said Reed.


    Emy swallowed. ¡°If it were a deal, I would have signed nothing. That could be invalid,¡± said Emy.


    Reedughed. ¡°The moment you ept the roses I give you, you already bind a contract with me. And I am here to take the price you offered me. ¡±


    Emy became restless when Reed¡¯s handsome face was too close to hers. As their eyes met, he slowly brought his face closer to hers and nned to kiss her. Emy pushed Reed slightly away from her.


    ¡°I do not believe you,¡± said Emy. ¡°What proof do you have that you gave the fulfillment of my wishes?¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°You lost your job, your father imprisoned, and you shouted at the bridge. It all happened in just one day. Do you know how painful my ear was when you screamed that night? And think about it. I know you notice that after the chilly feeling I give you, you know something has happened. ¡±


    Emy thought, and she remembered everything. First was in the office, where the enforcer temporarily took her because of jaywalking. She first felt the chilly feeling there.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. I screamed on the same day, but it was nighttime. The officer caught me early in the morning.¡¯ Emy thought.


    She also remembered the BPOpany where Miss Joy interviewed her.


    ¡°And Joy called her friend, the manager here, to hire you for a job you didn¡¯t apply for,¡± said Reed.


    ¡®Miss Joy?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Do you remember outside the convenience store? I, myself, gave you a burger and soda. Remember?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You also collide with me the day after you make a wish. I even tap and caress your hair.¡±


    ¡®Is he the man with the facemask? How did he know all of that?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°I know you remember everything. And to make your judgment easier.¡± Reed pulled out a red rose and handed it to her. ¡°Every good thing thates to you always receives red roses. Even earlier, I gave you three.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god...¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Stop that word...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Oh, my?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No, the other one. I had goosebumps every time I heard that word,¡± said Reed. ¡°As a demon, I¡¯m not used to hearing a word like that. It sounds creepy to me.¡±


    ¡°The word God?¡± said Emy. ¡°Howe it sounds creepy?¡±


    It surprised Emy when she suddenlyy down on the model bed, and Reed was on top of her. He held her two hands, ced just above her head. She never expects him to be that fast.


    ¡°You are such a tease, Emy,¡± Reed said with a smile. ¡°I told you not to say that word, but you still say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°What will you do to me? Will you kill me?¡± Emy said as her eyes broadened.


    Reed smiled mischievously. ¡°Yeah, you will die in pleasure. You will die screaming my name and...¡± Reed brought his face closer to Emy¡¯s ear, then whispered. ¡°Ask for more.¡±


    Emy suddenly blushed. ¡°Y-you want my body for the price?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Not just your body, all of you, of course. You offer yourself, so who am I to refuse?¡± Reed said with a grin.


    It startled Emy as he lowered his lips on her neck to her ear and slightly bit her earlobe.


    ¡°Can we do it now?¡± Reed whispered.


    That was new to her. Emy couldn¡¯t help but moan. It was her first time feeling that thrill as if it excited her that something will go to happen.


    Reed smiled as he noticed Emy¡¯s reaction. ¡®She¡¯s confused now. Damn, I can smell her excitement. It makes me excited too.¡¯ Reed thought.


    Reed left Emy¡¯s top and held Emy¡¯s hand to help her stand up. ¡°I want you and your family to live in my house so I can watch over you,¡± Reed said with a serious reaction.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked in shock.


    Reed frowned at Emy¡¯s reaction. ¡°You are mine now, Emy. You have no right to refuse,¡± said Reed. ¡°And besides, you can¡¯t do anything. I can bring you to my house without your permission anymore.¡±


    ¡°But how can I tell my father about that? He knows nothing about the wish.¡± Emy said. ¡°And you¡¯re a demon. How can I trust you?¡±


    Reed ced his hand on Emy¡¯s head and caressed her hair. ¡°If you didn¡¯tply with our deal, you or one of your family will pay the price.¡±


    Emy suddenly got nervous. ¡°D-don¡¯ty fingers on my family. It¡¯s me who has an agreement with you, not them.¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°I know that¡¯s why I am asking you politely.¡± Reed turned his back on Emy and vanished.


    ¡°Shit, he vanishes from the air. How can he do that? Is he truly a demon?¡± Emy said as her hand covered her mouth.


    Emy was restless all day after she met Reed. She doesn¡¯t know how she will exin to her father that they are moving tomorrow morning. She didn¡¯t know what to say if her father asked about him. Emy¡¯spanions noticed her being agitated. She disappointed the manager because she couldn¡¯t keep Reed in the unit but made up for the other customers. Emy could sell three units that day. While preparing to go home, she saw four roses in her bag. That was the three earlier, and the one Reed had given her personally.


    She bit her lower lip, remembering what Reed had done to her. ¡®If he¡¯s a demon, howe he has a handsome face?¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy held her neck and remembered how Reed¡¯s lips had passed there until he reached her ear and bit her earlobe. Emy suddenly felt she was blushing, just imagining what he did to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Emy.¡±


    It startled Emy when the other agents called her. She smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± She removed her hand from her neck.


    Emy didn¡¯t know that Reed was watching her at that moment. He smiled to see Emy¡¯s reaction as she caressed her neck.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: New House


    Emy talked to her father about their house moving. At first, her father was unhappy when he asked who owned that house. Emy said it belonged to her boss. Her father did not immediately agree to the suspicion that her boss might want something in return. After a minute of persuading her father, he finally decided, and they prepared the things they would take. Emy saw the excitement on her siblings¡¯ faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited because we don¡¯t own the house we¡¯re moving to,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Ate. Is the house big?¡±


    ¡°Are there rooms upstairs like the house at the exit alley?¡±


    ¡°Is that far, Ate? How do we get into school? ¡±


    ¡°We will talk about that tomorrow. For now, finish that and go to sleep. We will leave early tomorrow.¡± said Emy.


    A few more minutester, they¡¯d finished packing their things.


    .....


    ¡ª


    ¡°Damn, this world is full of sin....¡±


    Reed is sitting on the house roof near Emy¡¯s house, the tallest and most beautiful house near the exit alley. He was watching every human below. He could also smell every sin everyone wasmitting. Lustful appetite, irascibility, and mind corruption. All of that Reed smelled on people. But he differs from all demons because he can even smell the goodness of humans.


    He looked at Emy¡¯s house. Emy had turned off the light, and it looked like the girl was going to sleep. Reed smiled and immediately disappeared from his seat.


    ¡ª


    Emy couldn¡¯t sleep that night. She was lying on the bed and closed her eyes, but her spirit was still wide awake. Reed¡¯s face shed back to her memory. His beautiful eyes, perfect nose shape, and simple smiles can sweep every girl off their heels.


    ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m wondering what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Emy got startled and immediately sat up when she saw a silhouette next to her drawer. She knew that voice. Gradually, the image walked closer to her until the light from the pole outside the window illuminated it.


    ¡°R-Reed?¡± Emy asked in shock. Reed smiled at her.


    ¡°Hi, Emy.¡±


    ¡°How did you get in? And what are you doing here?¡± Emy asked. She deliberately lowered her voice so that her father, who was just in the other room with her brothers, could not hear her.


    It surprised Emy when Reed crawled closer to her, so she crawled back away from him until her back hit the plywood wall. Emy heard Reed smirk. Hey next to her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Huh? Are you crazy already? My father might see us.¡± said Emy.


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows rose. Then he grabbed Emy¡¯s leg and pulled her until Emy¡¯s body slipped, and shey down on the bed. To Emy¡¯s surprise, she could almost scream and put her hand over her mouth.


    Reed immediately hugged her and pressed his face against her neck. Emy could feel his warm breath.


    ¡®Demons like him are breath?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Reed whispered in her ear.


    Emy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Can he read my mind?¡¯


    Reed smiled. ¡°I can hear your mind. It¡¯s more evident than what you say with your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°You can seriously read in my mind?¡± Emy asked again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me? Think, and I will tell you what you are thinking.¡± Reed said.


    ¡®If he can read my mind, it means he¡¯s telling the truth. He¡¯s a supernatural creature.¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°If he can read my mind, it means he¡¯s telling the truth. He¡¯s a supernatural creature,¡± said Reed. ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced that I am a demon?¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe you are a pervert rather than a demon,¡± Emy said.


    Reed chuckled at what Emy said. ¡°You offered yourself, and you can¡¯t me me. You will be the first person I can have sex with. And that excites me. I want to know if a woman like you is the same as a demon woman. Noisy in bed, fond of requesting another round, demanding, and easy to get pregnant.¡±


    Emy would have answered when she felt Reed¡¯s lips on her neck; what he was doing felt so good for Emy. Although it caused goosebumps in her body, it was like a strange tickle all over her body. She pushed Reed slightly.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m kissing you...¡± Reed whispered to his between kisses.


    Emy¡¯s breathing suddenly got heavier. Her body was reacting to what Reed was doing.


    ¡°Are you here just to answer your curiosity about humans? Are you doing this just to discover if I¡¯m the same as the female demons you are saying?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed stopped kissing her and stared at Emy. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Don¡¯t you have sex yet? ¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer right away. Emy assumes that if she says she has no experience, Reed willugh at her or force her to have sex just to get her virginity. If she says there is, she doesn¡¯t know how to react to what he will do because she doesn¡¯t have experience yet.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Did I make you wait to fulfill your wish?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What I mean is. My father might hear us or see us. We need privacy, right?¡± said Emy.


    The door to Emy¡¯s room suddenly opened. To her surprise, her father was standing in the room¡¯s doorway and staring at her.


    ¡°T-Tay ...¡± Emy said. Reed was lying beside her.


    ¡°Are you talking to someone, Emy?¡± her father asked.


    Emy stared as she exchanged nces with her father and Reed. ¡®Tatay can¡¯t see him?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°They can only see and hear me when I want to. So you have nothing to worry about.¡± Reed said.


    Emy took a deep breath when she heard that from Reed. ¡°I-I ¡®m not, Tay. I¡¯m just reading a pocketbook. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Go to sleep so you can rest.¡± Emy¡¯s father said.


    ¡°All right, Tay. Go to sleep, too,¡± said Emy.


    When her father closed the room door, Reed disappeared from her side.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Emy¡¯s whole family turned towards the door as they saw a handsome man standing in the doorway of their home.


    ¡°R-Reed!¡± blurted Emy. Emy¡¯s father sees him. ¡®It¡¯s true what he saidst night that they would see him if he wanted to show up.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Everyone was looking at Emy, so she immediately approached Reed. ¡°Ah, Tay, he is Reed Greyson. He has a good heart and will let us live in his house. ¡±


    Reed chuckled at what Emy said. He looked at Emy¡¯s father. ¡°Hello, Sir.¡±


    Eddie, Emy¡¯s father, looked at Reed. ¡°You are young, Mister. Anyway, thank you for your goodness. I know Emy will find a good-hearted boss like you..¡±


    ¡°Boss?¡± Reed asked and nced at Emy. ¡°You are mistaken. I¡¯m Emy¡¯s fianc¨¦. ¡±


    Emy¡¯s father was stunned for a moment. Even Emy didn¡¯t expect Reed to say that.


    ¡ª¨C


    Emy¡¯s siblings couldn¡¯t believe two expensive cars were waiting for them at the exit. One for all, while Reed and Emy were using the other vehicle. While on the trip, Reed had a broad smile, and Emy glimpsed at him.


    ¡°Why did you tell my father you were my fianc¨¦?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Why not? Do you want me to tell him you are my wife?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s what you shouldn¡¯t tell my dad. Good thing he believes you. All he knew was I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and then you introduced yourself as my fianc¨¦..¡± said Emy.


    ¡°You mean you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? That¡¯s good. I have no rivals on you. You are mine.¡± Reed said.


    As Emy looked at Reed, inevitably, she would marvel at the man. In his words and actions, it seemed as if he was sure they would be married and that no other man could snatch her from him. She was also lucky because the man who wanted her to be his wife was so handsome. Indeed many women will be jealous of her. Even though Reed had said he was a demon several times, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. It was as if he was just kidding.


    However, she is still a woman and wants to savor every moment with a very handsome man who wants her.


    ¡°Can you move a little slow? You are too fast, and that¡¯s overwhelmed me,¡± said Emy.


    Reed looked at her. ¡°You have funnyws here in your world. The police will arrest us if I slow down.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your way on me. I want you to slow down.¡±


    Reed chuckled. He thought Emy was referring to his driving. ¡°There¡¯s no excitement moving slow, Emy; I can prove that.¡±


    ¡°But when it¡¯s slow, every minute has value,¡± said Emy.


    Reed smiled mischievously. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just slow down.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak anymore, although she had a different hunch from what he said. A few minutester, they arrived at a house that was almost entirely ssed walls. There is arge swimming pool in front of the house, and its design is very modern. Emy¡¯s whole family was thrilled. The television in the living room was huge, the sofa was very soft, and the floor was clean. All the furniture is also expensive, so they are afraid to touch them.


    ¡®That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to buy the house I¡¯m selling. He has a big house.¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Wow, this house is like a pce!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been to the pce, Ethan?¡± Reed asked.


    .....


    There was a shock in the boy¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t expect Reed to know his name. ¡°How do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°I know everything,¡± Reed said with a wink. The boy smiled and voicelessly said. ¡®Wow.¡¯


    Reed looked at Emy¡¯s father. ¡°Tay...¡± Emy¡¯s father turned to Reed. ¡°Everyone can choose your room.¡±


    ¡°Do we have a room?¡± asked the twins, Mark and Markus.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Of course. Except for the very first room. The room belongs to Emy alone.¡±


    ¡°Can we check the rooms?¡± Elijah asked.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Reed said.


    Emy¡¯s father looked at Reed. ¡°Do you live here?¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°No. I have a house. I will leave one of my cars here, so you have no transportation problems. I know you can drive.¡±


    ¡°You are so kind, Sir. But may I ask what you want in return for the kindness you show?¡± asked Eddie.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Emy and I have talked about that.¡± Reed turned to Emy. ¡°And you, Emy, I will drive you to work. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Hang on,¡± said Emy. She approached her father and hugged him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let my brothers break things here...¡±


    ¡°You can take this house as your own,¡± said Reed. ¡°Just enjoy the luxury Emy had given to you.¡±


    Emy¡¯s father looked at her. She could see the pleasure on his face. Somehow, she can give her family a good life.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    They are already in front of the building where Emy works. Before Emy got out of the car, Reed handed her a paper bag.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Emy asked. It surprised Emy to see a mobile phone, thetest one.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that, but I thought of giving it to you so you can be in contact with your family at home,¡± said Reed.


    Emy smiled. He didn¡¯t expect Reed to give him such an expensive phone. ¡°Thank you¡±


    Reed grin. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I don¡¯t need your thank you.¡±


    Emy turned to Reed. ¡°Won¡¯t you seriously live in that house?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Reed said, smiling. ¡°But if you want me....¡±


    Emy suddenly felt nervous. ¡°No!¡± Reed raised his brow. ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t have to, right? You said you have a house apart from what you have given us. That¡¯s all I have to know. All right, I¡¯m heading...¡± said Emy.


    Emy grabbed the door to open it, but it surprised her when Reed touched the back of her head and suddenly kissed her. That surprised Emy. That kiss was so passionate that she felt her lips swell. His tongue was swirling inside her mouth as if he was tasting every inch of her mouth. Reed even bit her lower lip. She moaned at what Reed had done. That was her first kiss, and that first kiss was so tempting.


    Reed knew that was Emy¡¯s first kiss. And it surprised him. Emy didn¡¯t know how to respond to his kiss and let him dominate her mouth. Emy was the perfect woman he was looking for. There is no stain of lust in her body or soul; she¡¯s a pure, innocent woman.


    Reed smiled as she opened her eyes and noticed his face was away from her.


    ¡°You like it, huh,¡± Reed said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m d I had your first kiss.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡®How did he know?¡¯


    Reed was about to answer her question, but she opened the car door to stop him from talking. Emy¡¯s knee became weak from that tempting kiss. She slowly got out of the car. Emy didn¡¯t know what Reed had done to her. It was a kiss, but it felt like she was walking on a cloud.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Tempting


    As Reed watched Emy walk into the building, Devin appeared in the passenger seat next to him. He smiled and stared at Emy at that moment as well.


    ¡°You reject women in our world because you want a human?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Devin,¡± said Reed.


    Devin turned to him with a smile. ¡°You are putting yourself low too much on that human? Why don¡¯t you go back to the realm and search there? You haven¡¯t explored the entire kingdom yet; you still have seen little. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find out what¡¯s keeping you busy instead of ruling the entire realm?¡± said Devin. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m here, ready to wear the crown in your ce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t daydream, cousin,¡± said Reed.


    .....


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you try so hard to seduce that woman. I know she is beautiful, but what does she know about you? Do you think she¡¯ll like you if she knows what you are?¡± said Devin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about that. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± said Reed.


    Devin grin. ¡°Remember, she is a human. A human being will never ept a demon like you. No one chooses the demon. ¡±


    Devin suddenly disappeared in front of Reed. He took a deep breath.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    A few hourster, Emy received calls from her father. It surprised her to learn that Reed also gave her father a phone to have contact with her, but from time to time, her father calls even though she still has a client.


    ¡°There is a clubhouse near that unit so that the kids will enjoy the ce. The school is also close, so it is not a hassle for the parents and the child,¡± said Emy.


    The couple nodded. ¡°The house looks nice, hon.¡± said the woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Ma¡¯am. You will not regret buying that,¡± said Emy.


    Each model house stands within the area. Her Manager moved Emy to the site for more sales. She also has a partner, Jasmin, who is with the clients and will tour the entire subdivision on their tour bus.


    ¡°In that case, can we see the actual unit?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir, please. There is a mini car waiting outside,¡± said Emy. ¡°Jasmin, join Sir and Ma¡¯am on tour.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jasmin said, smiling.


    ¡°Do your best, so you have amission right away,¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy was sitting on the bed after her clients left. She took the phone out of her pocket and saw 20 missed calls and 25 text messages. Emy couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t know her father would be that fond of using his new phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s their problem at home?¡± Emy asked herself; then she dialed her father¡¯s number.


    Emy¡¯s father answered her call in a few rings. ¡°Hello, Tay. Why were you calling earlier? I¡¯m sorry, I have a client, so I didn¡¯t answer. ¡±


    ¡°We are okay now. I¡¯m sorry, Emy. We don¡¯t know how to use the shower in the bathroom. Your siblings don¡¯t know how they will take a bath. Fortunately, the maid was here and taught us. I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed you.¡± said Eddie.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tay. We don¡¯t have that in our old house. Anyway, have you eaten?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, the maid, Maria, cooks a delicious lunch earlier,¡± said Eddie.


    ¡°What are you doing now, Tay?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°We watch on the huge TV. It was like we were in a movie theater of its sheer size. It also amazed your siblings at the sounds real.¡± Eddie said,ughing.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Enjoy it, Tay. I¡¯ll callter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to eat. Bye,¡± said Eddie.


    Emy put her phone in her pocket, smiling. She couldn¡¯t even see, but she could imagine her family¡¯s situation without seeing a bucket in the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°You look beautiful when you¡¯re smiling.¡±


    Emy looked at the door of the model house room. Reed stood there, with both hands in his pants pockets and leaning against the wall.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emy asked. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°I am watching you,¡± said Reed.


    Emy frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    Reed approached Emy and bowed slightly until his face was in front of Emy, who was still sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Because I enjoy watching you,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Emy asked. ¡°And do you have nothing else to do in life? Like working or any busy schedule? ¡±


    Instead of answering, Reed touches his lip to hers. ¡®Geez, here¡¯s his seductive kiss again,¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed secretly smiled as he read Emy¡¯s thoughts. Reed held the back of Emy¡¯s head and her back as he slowlyid her on the bed. He also took Emy¡¯s hand and hung it around his neck.


    Without Emy¡¯s knowledge, Reed hadid her down, and her two hands were already dangling from his neck. Gradually Reed¡¯s lips slid to her neck, her breathing getting heavier again. Emy felt Reed¡¯s hand caress her waist as if measuring it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have a small waist,¡± Reed whispered.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy said as she gasped for air.


    ¡°Miss Emy?¡±


    It was as if someone had poured cold water on Emy. She looked at the door, and there stood her gay friend in the office.


    ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± Avery asked.


    Emy swallowed, then stood up and moved slightly away from the bed. Reed suddenly disappeared above her. She turned around, and Reed was no longer in the room.


    ¡®Where did he go? He will suddenly appear and then vanish.¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Ahm, no. I just tried to make sure the bed wasfortable,¡± said Emy. She knew she was lyingme, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else at that moment.


    ¡°O-okay,¡± said Avery. ¡°It¡¯s better that you go back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay, I¡¯ll follow you. I will just...¡± said Emy.


    The gay frowned. Instead, Avery approached Emy and hugged her arm.


    ¡°To make sure you¡¯ll follow,¡± said Avery.


    Emy smiled. She was two years older than Avery, but they seemed to be the same age. Emy nced around the room again before finally leaving and saw Reed at the door with a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: The Date


    Reed¡¯s car parked near Emy¡¯s office for about an hour and a half. He had been waiting for her to leave the office since earlier. When he saw Emye out and stand on the side of the road, he quickly started the car.


    Emy was standing outside their office waiting for a ride when a ck car stopped in front of her. Emy frowned. She didn¡¯t know that car. Gradually, the car window ss went down.


    ¡°Hi, Wifey!¡± Reed said, smiling.


    It surprised Emy. She didn¡¯t expect Reed¡¯s car to differ from what he used earlier. He was using a ck sports car.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in...¡± said Reed.


    Emy first turned around and then got in the car. Even though Reed is super handsome and can¡¯t be mistaken for a demon, it is still undeniable that she was what he wanted, her body, for the price of fulfilling her wish.


    ¡®It never urred to me I would be a sex ve,¡¯ Emy thought.


    .....


    Reed smiled when he heard what Emy was thinking. Reed thought about making fun of Emy.


    ¡°All I did to you is kiss you, and you call it sex very? If I had note into your life, you wouldn¡¯t have experienced a kiss,¡± said Reed.


    Emy turned to Reed. ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have a boyfriend? It¡¯s impossible not to have an admirer.¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that. It is more important for me to have something to eat every day and be able to study even until high school so that I can find a decent job,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky because you met me,¡± said Reed.


    Emy smiled at Reed. ¡°Yeah, very lucky to have met you.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t expect to see Emy with a sweet smile. He stepped on the brake, so they halted. Emy grabbed the dashboard.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why did you halt?¡± Emy asked in shock.


    ¡°Did you just do that to me?¡± Reed asked seriously.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Emy asked with a frown.


    ¡°That...¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What is ¡°that¡±? Please rify so that I can understand,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°The smile you made earlier,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emy¡¯s confused reaction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to smile like that at others,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What? And why do I have to follow you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Because you are mine. Anyway, let¡¯s eat first before I take you to our house,¡± said Reed. He smiled mischievously. ¡°Or can we do something else? Like eating each other?¡±


    Emy¡¯s mind went nk at that moment. Reed looked at Emy. ¡°Do you not get what I said, or are you just acting innocent?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get what you said. I thought you wanted me, but you will not eat me,¡± said Emy. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t know that demons are cannibals.¡±


    Reed couldn¡¯t restrain hisughter. Emy¡¯s face showed innocence. She frowned while looking at him.


    ¡°Did I say something funny?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Reed. ¡°Damn, Emy. Your acting is persuasive. I¡¯m about to believe you haven¡¯t had sex yet.¡±


    Emy blushed. ¡°Tatay is expecting me to have dinner with them,¡± Emy said suddenly.


    ¡°He won¡¯t do that. I already told him we would have a date,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Date?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I read it in the magazine while waiting for you. A human woman enjoys having a date with their partners,¡± said Reed.


    Emy secretly smiled. That is her first time dating. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that humans are interested in rtionships. They still need a lot of twists and turns to get the woman they want.¡± Reed said.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Emy didn¡¯t expect Reed to have dinner at an expensive restaurant. Reed grabbed her hips and squeezed them as they entered the restaurant. Almost all the customers looked at them, especially at Reed. Emy even heard the whispers of the beautiful women sitting at the tables they passed. Reed assisted Emy in sitting. Emy was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me, even if we¡¯re just in the eatery. You don¡¯t have to take me here,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°And why not?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the ce? I see this ce on the television.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t belong in this ce,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You are more precious than them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because of our deal,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°You have nothing to be ashamed of,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Do you see them? Look at how I lookpared to them. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t be insecure?¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Yes. It would help if you were not insecure because I am with you,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m insecure because we¡¯re with each other. I look like your nanny,¡± said Emy.


    Reed stood up and approached Emy. Emy looked at him and looked up. As she did that, it made it easier for Reed to kiss her on the lips. Emy felt the redness in her ear. Everyone was staring at them as if she could hear everyone being envious of her. A few secondster, Reed stops kissing her and goes back to his seat.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Emy asked as she looked around.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you like my kiss?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy¡¯s cheek flushed. The server approached them and gave them the menu. When Emy saw what was on the menu, she motioned for Reed to bring his face closer to hers. Reed did just that.


    ¡°You choose my food. I¡¯m not familiar with the foods listed here.¡± Emy whispered.


    Reed smirked but didn¡¯t answer. Reed signaled the server to approach him and gave him their order. When the server got it, it left them immediately. Reed looked at Emy, and so did Emy.


    ¡°Are you sure the food you choose is good?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed shrugged his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is my first time eating in this ce. The food looks nice anyway,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Are you serious? What if we can¡¯t eat the food you ordered?¡± asked Emy. She couldn¡¯t believe that Reed ordered food they knew or tasted. That was her first time eating in that fancy restaurant as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this restaurant is famous. It wouldn¡¯t be famous if their food weren¡¯t delicious, would it?¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Haist, you are unbelievable,¡± said Emy. ¡°While we¡¯re waiting, can I interview you?¡±


    ¡°And what are you going to ask?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Anything. I want to get to know you. I want to know everything about you.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Reed. ¡°Ask whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Are you a demon?¡± Emy asked. Reed raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why do you look like that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my looks?¡± Reed asked. ¡°As far as I know, I¡¯m handsome.¡±


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re handsome. But shouldn¡¯t you have horns and wings and...¡± said Emy. ¡°You are supposedly ugly.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°If I look like that, you¡¯ll probably be frightened,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll immediately believe you¡¯re a demon,¡± said Emy.


    Reed ced both his hands on the table and stared at Emy. ¡°If I show you what I look like, can you promise you won¡¯t be afraid?¡± Emy didn¡¯t answer right away. ¡°Demons are also evolving, you know.¡±


    ¡°O-okay. Why are you rich? Where do you get the money? Why do you have so many cars?¡± Emy asked again.


    ¡°I can get and do what I want,¡± said Reed. ¡°I¡¯m a demon, Emy. I can smell everyone¡¯s emotion, and that includes you.¡±


    Emy looked around when there was a sudden silence all around. Time stopped at that moment. What Emy sees is like a scene in a movie. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Even the water that poured into the ss also stopped. Emy smiled as it amazed her at what she saw. In a few moments, everything moved again as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at Emy. ¡°You are amazing, Reed.¡±


    Reed smiled at her. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Last question..¡± said Emy. ¡°Why me? With so many people in the world with wishes, why did you help me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe fate brought us together,¡± said Reed.


    It slightly surprised Emy with what Reed said. It surprised her that demons also believe in fate.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: imed


    (Mature Content)


    Emy could not sleep that night. What Reed said earlier never left her mind. It repeated in her mind several times.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. Maybe fate brought us together.¡¯


    ¡°Is he really a demon? But why does he believe in fate? Is that possible? A demon believes in destiny?¡± Emy asked herself.


    She looked across the room. It was too much for her. She is small, only 5¡ä 5¡å tall, slender, and has a fairplexion because of Lorie¡¯s gluta soap. For someone like her who gets used to a small room, she can¡¯t fall asleep right away. Emy also heard no noise. Emy stood up and walked closer to the ss wall window. She slightly pulled back the curtain and noticed no one on the road except the guards patrolling the whole ce.


    ¡®Why would he have chosen this room for me? It¡¯s huge for me, and it¡¯s sad in here.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy sighed when she felt the icy hand on her waist. She also felt someone kissing her nape towards her neck.


    .....


    ¡°Do you like your room?¡± Reed whispered. ¡°I meant it for the two of us.¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes broadened. She thought it was a dream, but Reed was in the room. He was topless and was wearing pants. However, Emy could see his v-line, which made him very sexy. Emy swallowed as her eyes browsed Reed¡¯s body. His body is so beautiful that she won¡¯t tire of staring at it. Emy raised one of her hands and, without thinking, touched Reed¡¯s abs.


    ¡®Seriously? The muscle is tough, no fats...¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Will you just stare at it?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You can lower your hand to reach my dragon inside my pants.¡±


    It was as if Emy woke up after a nap. Her hand rested on Reed¡¯s sexy six-pack abs. She immediately removed her hand and turned her back on Reed. She rode his back and walked away, then faced him again.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed stared at her with a smile. ¡°This is my house. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Emy suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t live here? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something we didn¡¯t finish earlier, and I wish we could finish now?¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What unfinished are you saying?¡± Emy asked with an inevitable blush as she stepped back. Reed was walking towards her.


    ¡°Why do you seem to avoid me whenever I want to have sex with you? Did you have an awful experience with you doing that to me? Didn¡¯t your first experience go well?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. It distracted her by noticing that her leg had hit the sofa, and she sat down while not taking her eyes off Reed. The light in the room was dim, but Reed was still very handsome. She expected it to have a horn or a wing because of the dark surroundings, but nothing had changed in its appearance.


    Reed ced both hands on either side of the sofa¡¯s backrest where Emy¡¯s body was. He stared at Emy¡¯s face, from her eyes, nose down to the lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Ahm, I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m so nervous,¡± said Emy.


    Reed frowned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me.....¡± Reed couldn¡¯t believe what he was thinking. ¡°Are you a virgin?¡±


    Emy blushed sharply. He didn¡¯t know Reed¡¯s reaction to that, whether it made himugh or he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, she did not answer Reed¡¯s question. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m not ready yet. Even though my siblings are men, I am still not used to seeing a naked man in front of me. I can¡¯t even look at naked men in the magazine.¡±


    Reed frowned. He was staring at Emy as if he was examining her. ¡°Be honest with me, Emy. Haven¡¯t you had sex yet?¡±


    Emy nodded, then shook her head. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Geez, why are you asking me?¡± Emy said shyly.


    ¡°Because I want to know,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have experienced being kissed. You were right. You are my first kiss.¡± Emy said.


    Reed stared at Emy. It surprised Emy when Reed suddenly lifted her. She immediately clung to his shoulder as he lifted her.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight,¡± Reed said with a serious face.


    ¡°W-what? Wait.¡± Emy said as she felt too much nervous.


    Reed threw her over the bed. Reed slowly crawled closer to her, and she slowly backed away. Emy didn¡¯t expect Reed to pull both of her legs, and she slipped under Reed¡¯s body. Reed took both of her hands and ced them just above her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I¡¯m gonna kill you?¡± Reed asked seriously.


    Emy¡¯s chest was pounding hard, and Reed could hear it. ¡°I-I¡¯m nervous. C-can we do it some other time?¡± Emy said.


    Reed refused to listen. Instead, he leaned forward and kissed her on the neck. Reed¡¯s gentle lips brushed across Emy¡¯s flesh, from her neck to her breast. Reed buried his face in her nip while he tinkered with it. Emy arched her back and moaned softly. She began to love the strange feelings that Reed gave her. Reed returned to her mouth and kissed her. He tasted every inch of Emy¡¯s lips. Reed swirled his tongue with hers as if they were fighting with swords. He even sucked her tongue before moving his lips away from Emy¡¯s lips that were chasing his. Reed caressed her back with his fingers, his lips moving down to her neck and breast. His warm breath made her goosebumps.


    Reed¡¯s lips slipped beneath her breasts while one hand crept inside her sleeping gown, down to her underwear. Emy grasped Reed¡¯s hand to stop him.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time; you¡¯d be hurt if I didn¡¯t,¡± Reed exined. ¡°This is known as forey.¡±


    She clutched Reed¡¯s arm hard as she felt his hand caress her private parts. At that point, Emy appeared to be out of breath. She didn¡¯t believe his hands could give her a bizarre sensation. Reed took his hand away from Emy¡¯s private area. He stood up and dragged Emy onto the bed, where he stripped her naked. Emy¡¯s breasts were first exposed to Reed since she was not wearing a bra. Reed reached for her underwear, but she resisted.


    ¡°Just rx, Emy; I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy removed her hand, and Reed finally took off her panties. He kissed her, carefullyid her on the bed, and leaned over her again. Reed¡¯s feeling heated up, and his hand became more yful. There was a squeeze on her body as Reed passed every part of her. Reed held Emy¡¯s hand. Emy¡¯s hand trembled when she touched his firm, hot iron. She would have let go of it, but Reed stopped her. Reed stroked his pole, using Emy¡¯s hand against his hot rod.


    Reed let out a faint moan as he gave Emy a rough kiss. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Reed opened both of Emy¡¯s legs and aimed his hot rod at the entrance of Emy¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Breath Emy..¡± Reed said.


    Emy¡¯s fingernail almost sank into Reed¡¯s arms, and her breathing stopped as that thing plunged deep inside her.


    ¡°I- It¡¯s h-hurts..¡± said Emy as there were beads of tears at the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so tight..¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I-It hurts...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move... damn, Emy. Ugh!¡± Reed said as he sank deeper into her.


    He leaned over and moved while he kissed her. An insane sensation gradually reced the pain and drew a faint moan from Emy.


    ¡°Ah..!¡±


    Emy held on to the pillow as Reed thrust deeply inside her. Reed sucked his nip as they were now moving in sync. Her body matched every stroke of Reed¡¯s hip on hers. It was as if she had climbed to the top of the heavenly sensation forming from within. She didn¡¯t know what Reed had done to make her moan so loudly after she felt somethinge out of her.


    ¡°Damn...¡± Reed moaned. ¡°You¡¯re squeezing me..¡±


    Reed let out a strangled moan as he released everything inside her. Reed copsed on top of her as his shoulder was rising and falling rapidly. They were both panting. Reed slightly lifted his body to Emy, then stared at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife now, Emy,¡± Reed said. ¡°You are officially mine.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: Love Me


    (Mature Content)


    Emy woke up that morning to feel the hot breath on her forehead. She barely moved, but her lower half stung; even her body hurt. Emy opened her eyes and saw Reed sleeping soundly beside her. She used his arms as a pillow while her arms wrapped around his naked body. She couldn¡¯t believe she had touched that body.


    Emy sat up in bed and winced at the pain in her lower half. She noticed she wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and so was Reed. She swallowed to see his hot rod under the nket. Her face flushed red, remembering how it felt to touch that thing and how it fit her. It was so big, firm, and extended that she thought she would have passed out because of that thing that had sunk deep into her.


    Emy immediately got out of bed and saw their clothes scattered on the floor. While wrapping herself with a nket, she picked up their clothes one by one and was stunned at the bed when she saw the bloodstain from there.


    She hurried into the bathroom and locked it. She still feels the pain of her womanhood. Emy can¡¯t remember how many times Reed imed her all night. She immediately turned on the shower and let the cold water flow into her body from there.


    ¡®He has already taken my body and my virginity. Is our deal over?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re overthinking,¡± Reed whispered to her.


    .....


    She sighed as Reed caressed her body with his two palms. Emy did not realize that he had woken up and entered the bathroom, even though it was closed.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning, and we need breakfast,¡± Reed whispered as he kissed her shoulder towards her nape.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to speed up ...¡± Emy didn¡¯t finish what she was about to say as she felt his firm, hot rod between her butt cheeks.


    It startled Emy when Reed leaned her breast against the shower room wall and slightly pulled her hip. Reed¡¯s hand stopped at the mouth of her cave. Emy let out a weak moan because of that.


    ¡°Ah...!¡±


    She felt Reed insert his finger inside her, causing her to cling to the shower railings. Reed grabbed her head and forced her to kiss him on the lips. His tongue twisted with her, roving over her mouth. It was a rough kiss, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. His finger inside her moved fast and went in deep. His finger entered her deeply, and something hit there, and she got excited. She felt like something wanted toe out of there. Reed stopped kissing her lips. Emy felt that something was about to explode inside her. But she didn¡¯t expect Reed will remove his finger, and a hard thing reached deeply at her. She couldn¡¯t stop as she moaned along, her whole body trembling. Reed couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Damn, Emy, you¡¯re so tight and squeezing me too much ....¡± Reed said in a hoarse voice.


    Momentster, Reedid his head on Emy¡¯s shoulder. They both gasp for air. Reed kissed her and even bit her lower lip.


    ¡°Damn, Emy, I will never tire of kissing you,¡± Reed whispered.


    Reed noticed Emy seemed to be quiet. His forehead furrowed as he stared at her. He also couldn¡¯t read what she was thinking, as if something was blocking him from reading her.


    ¡°What are you thinking? As far as I know, you¡¯re satisfied, aren¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You already imed me. Is our deal over?¡± said Emy.


    ¡°No. You offer your life to me, not just your body. Your purity is just a bonus. And besides, I am preparing you to be my wife.¡± Reed said as he let the water from the shower pour down on him. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to keep our deal. I should ask for an extra payment.¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that one of my siblings or my father will be the extra payment you need? Please, don¡¯t. ¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I have a lot of soldiers, and I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Soldier?¡± Emy asked, confused. ¡°If they¡¯re not, what¡¯s the extra charge you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Reed first stared at Emy, bringing his face close to Emy¡¯s ear. And he uses his seductive voice. ¡°Bear, my child. That¡¯s the extra payment I want from you. ¡±


    Emy¡¯s blood rushed to her head. Her heartbeat quickened as if she were using a jumping rope at that moment. She turned to Reed. He was smiling, but he knew he was serious about what he said.


    Emy suddenly felt scared. Reed had already imed her, and he was her first. What if Reed abruptly left her, and she got pregnant? What will happen to her? She never dreamed of being just a sex ve of a demon. She also dreams of having a whole happy family. But is that possible? Reed is a demon. Will he love her?


    ¡°Can I have another wish?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy looked at Reed as the two faced each other in the shower. He stared at her, and the water constantly dripped from the shower on his muscr body.


    ¡°My father can¡¯t give me luxury, but he can give me his love. I can¡¯t buy the ones I want because I put my siblings first, but the reward they give for my sacrifices is their love for me,¡± said Emy. ¡°Can you love me?¡±


    Reed could not speak. He has never experienced love, and that word is not in the dictionary of demons. Plus, Reed gets what he wants with no emotion added. Reed has already got Emy, her body, and her purity. Why does he even need to love her?


    Reed smirked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t give you what you want. Besides, I already imed you. What is the point of that emotion called to love with our deal?¡±


    ¡°Because you want me to be your wife. Being married is not just about having sex and getting pregnant. I¡¯m human, Reed; I¡¯m not like you. All I need is for the man who will be my husband to love me. I know we have an agreement, so I ask you to love me, and I am ready to be your wife. It¡¯s just a simple thing, Reed. I will even carry your child in my womb. Isn¡¯t it a fair deal?¡± said Emy.


    Reed thought for a while, looking at Emy seriously. He didn¡¯t know what Emy wanted to happen. Why does he even need to love her? Love is a disgusting emotion for everyone. Demons never love. And so he is.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Shopping


    Eddie immediately greeted Emy when he saw her. They knew Emy wasn¡¯t used to waking up at noon, but they couldn¡¯t me her because she probably didn¡¯t sleep in the oversized room like them.


    ¡°Tay, good morning. How¡¯s everyone?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Do you all sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ate. Mark and I¡¯s room is chilly and has a big television hanging on the wall.¡±


    ¡°All the rooms are air-conditioned, Ate. And I think I have colds now.¡±


    Emyughed. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Even I didn¡¯t sleep well. My room is huge, and I am sleeping there alone. Anyway, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done, Ate; we didn¡¯t wait for you to wake up. Besides, two hours from now is lunchtime.¡±


    Emy looked at therge digital clock in the living room just behind the sofa. It was as long as a sofa and was 3 feet high. Luckily and that doesn¡¯t have an rm because of its size. It will sound loud.


    .....


    ¡°Ate. Can we use the swimming pool?¡±


    ¡°Of course. All right, just use it,¡± said Emy. ¡°Just don¡¯t make it dirty. Don¡¯t pee on the water.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the siblings happily ran out of the house, leaving Emy and their father inside.


    ¡°Do you want coffee, child? Do you want me to prepare coffee for you?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t bother my Tatay, of course, I want coffee,¡± Emy said, smiling.


    Eddie and Emy walked into the kitchen, and she sat in the nook while Eddie was busy brewing coffee. Emy looked at her father. Even though they were in the big house, her father and siblings were still wearing old clothes. Maria has better clothes than all of them.


    ¡®I wish I had the money to buy clothes for my siblings and Tatay.¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Emy felt a warm breath in her ear.


    To her surprise, she turned, but that move caused Reed to kiss her. He even bit her lower lip.


    ¡°Damn, Emy, I will never get tired of kissing you,¡± Reed whispered.


    ¡°What are you doing? Tatay will see us..¡± said Emy.


    Reed smiled. ¡°He¡¯s looking right now..¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes broadened, then turned to her father. ¡°What?¡±


    Her father smiled as it held the coffee cup, but it didn¡¯t move or blink. Emy looked around. She could hear no noise.


    ¡°Did you stop the time?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah, so I can do this ...¡± Reed said, then he pulled Emy upright, hugged her body, and crushed her with a kiss.


    Emy¡¯s knee softened again at that kiss from Reed. It surprised her when Reed¡¯s hand caressed her back down to the cheek of her butt and then squeezed it.


    ¡°Oh, my go ....¡± Emy couldn¡¯t continue what she was going to say. She remembered Reed didn¡¯t want to hear that.


    Reed raised an eyebrow. He let go of Emy, and in the blink of an eye, his father dropped the coffee in the nook.


    ¡°Aw, it¡¯s hot ...¡± Emy¡¯s fatherined.


    Emy turned around and immediately took her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you all right, Tatay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Eddie looked at Reed. ¡°Sir, you are there. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t notice you right away. ¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tay.¡±


    ¡°Tay?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Why do you call my father, Tatay?¡±


    Eddieughed at Emy¡¯s reaction. ¡°What are you saying, Emy? That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a father, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with him calling me Tatay. Every passenger of mine before called me Tatay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tatay will also be my father when you be my queen.¡± Reed said, smiling.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Is it okay for you, Tatay, that I will be your son-inw?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Of course. You look kind. I know you can bring my daughter a happy and content life.¡± Eddie said. ¡°She will never get hungry because you are rich. She no longer has to work just to have something to eat and buy what she wants. You can give her everything I haven¡¯t given to my only daughter.¡±


    Emy looked at Reed. What her father said is the same as what she said to Reedst night.


    ¡°Tay, Emy wants us to go to the mall and buy new clothes for her siblings and you,¡± said Reed.


    Eddie looked at Emy. ¡°You heard him right, Tay. You¡¯d better get ready so that we can leave. Tell my siblings so they can prepare as well.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll tell them so Reed doesn¡¯t have to wait long.¡± Eddie left quickly and left the house to call on his other children.


    Emy turned to Reed as he rested his elbow on the table with his hand on his head. He stared at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, that¡¯s part of your wish,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°I will not thank you because I know the price for what you give,¡± said Emy. ¡°And besides, I need to change what I gavest night.¡±


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t love. What you wish is impossible, Wifey.¡± Reed said with a grin.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    While shopping at the mall, Emy¡¯s family had a lot of fun. Even Emy couldn¡¯t help but smile as they shopped. Reed just follows them and watches them as a family.


    From time to time, Emy turns around. She always looks at Reed. She waves and smiles every time she looks at him. Reed just smiled as he watched them.


    ¡°Sir, you might want to choose one for yourself.¡± the saledy said.


    Reed turned to the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t have to choose because I already have a choice,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Ah, is that so, sir? But you have nothing in your hand. You even have no shopping basket.¡± said the saledy.


    Emy approached Reed. It surprised Emy when Reed wrapped his hand around her hip and then pulled her closer to his body.


    ¡°She is my chosen one,¡± Reed said with a smile.


    The salesdy smiled. ¡°I see.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t even pay attention to the woman. She pulled Reed closer to her family, who were not far away. As she walked away, Emy saw the salesdies still staring at them and whispering.


    ¡°What did you tell them? Why are they whispering? I think they are talking about me.¡± said Emy.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He just shrugged. Reed stopped walking, and before Emy could leave him, he held her in her hand. Emy looked at Reed¡¯s hand holding her. It surprised Emy when Reed pulled her closer to his body. She immediately hung one of her hands on Reed¡¯s shoulder.


    Reed stared at the dress worn on the mannequin. It surprised Emy when Reed suddenly lifted the mannequin.


    ¡°Wait, Reed. Where are you taking that?¡± Emy asked in shock.


    ¡°I want you to wear this mannequin¡¯s dress,¡± said Reed. ¡°And I didn¡¯t know how to remove this dress from this mannequin¡¯s body, so I just lifted it.¡±


    Emy immediately looked for a saledy. Someone passed by, so she approached her immediately.


    ¡°Miss, do you have a stock of the same clothes on the mannequin?¡± Emy asked the saledy.


    The woman looked at the mannequin. Reed had already returned the mannequin to its ce.


    ¡°There¡¯s Ma¡¯am. Wait, I¡¯ll get it.¡± The woman said, then they left for a while.


    Emy approached Reed. ¡°The mannequin dress doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Reed said. ¡°It would suit you; I know.¡±


    ¡°I might look ridiculous when I wear that,¡± Emy said.


    Before Reed could answer, the woman returned. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is no stock of that color. But there is only a red and white dress.¡± The woman showed the dress to Emy.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? All right, it¡¯s okay.¡± Emy said.


    Reed picked up the red dress held by the saledy. ¡°I like this one. Where is the fitting room?¡± Reed asked the woman.


    ¡°Ah, here, sir.¡± The salesdy then pointed to the fitting room.


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled her into the fitting room. It even surprised Emy when Reed entered the fitting room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I apanied you. Go ahead, wear a dress. I want to see you wearing that.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Get out of here,¡± said Emy. Emy deliberately lowered her voice so the saledy could not hear her outside the fitting room.


    Reed raised his eyebrow. ¡°And why would I do that?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Someone might see us here. It¡¯s embarrassing,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Miss, is there a problem?¡± the saledy asked outside the fitting room door.


    ¡°Ah, nothing,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if you have an enemy there. Do you want to change room, Ma¡¯am?¡± the saledy asked.


    .....


    Emy smiled at Reed. Then she left the fitting room. Reed smirked.


    Emy moved to another fitting room. She smiled when Reed didn¡¯t follow her. She first looked at the dress in the mirror. That was beautiful and very elegant.


    ¡°This dress is beautiful. As if it would suit me,¡± said Emy.


    Emy took off her T-shirt and pants to fit the dress. After a few moments, she was finally wearing the dress. She didn¡¯t expect that dress to suit her. She could not recognize herself as she looked in the mirror. Emy thought of removing the ponytail from her hair, so her long hair spread over her shoulder.


    ¡°Beautiful...¡±


    Emy groaned as she felt Reed¡¯s warm breath in her ear and his lips on her shoulder. That dress was off the shoulder, exposing Emy¡¯s nape, neck, and shoulder. Emy also felt Reed¡¯s hand crawl up her stomach until his entire arm wrapped around her body from behind.


    ¡°You are so damn beautiful, Emy..¡± Reed whispered in her neck.


    ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get in? The salesdy is just outside.¡± Emy asked as she retrained herself to moan.


    ¡°I have been here since you came in. I saw your nakedness..¡± said Reed. ¡°Hmmm, I suddenly remembered how I kissed every part of your bodyst night. I want to touch you again... ¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes broadened, and she turned to face Reed. Emy would have said something when Reed suddenly kissed her on the lips. One of his hands still hugged her and pulled her up, so she stood on her heels while holding both of her hands on Reed¡¯s waist.


    Emy¡¯s grip on Reed¡¯s suit tightened as Reed sucked on her lower lip while one of his hands rested on the back of her head. Once again, Reed¡¯s kiss melted her, and even though she wanted to push him away, she couldn¡¯t because Emy felt like she was running out of energy.


    ¡®Are demons like this?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Reed ...¡± Emy said between their kisses. ¡°Won¡¯t you grant myst wish to you?¡±


    Reed pulled his lip away from Emy. Reed also removed the hug from Emy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you serious, Emy?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I am not a genie, goblin, or angel who can easily grant your request. I told you, I¡¯m a demon. We don¡¯t love. Those like us have no emotions. What you are asking for is impossible.¡±


    Emy looked at Reed as she opened her mouth to speak, but the woman preceded her from outside the fitting room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Reed said, then he vanished from Emy¡¯s sight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get dressed, Miss,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡± The salesdy said outside the fitting room.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy¡¯s family did a lot of shopping, all carrying paper bags. Reed¡¯s hand rested on Emy¡¯s shoulder, and they walked together behind Emy¡¯s family.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first before going home?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, let¡¯s just go to the supermarket. I¡¯ll just cook dinner,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°It is better for us to save. Come on..¡± said Eddie, who was the first to walk with the boys.


    They left Reed and Emy behind. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Just at home. I will cook. You eat human food, don¡¯t you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Reed said.


    Emy stopped walking, then faced Reed. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you. What do you want?¡± Emy smiled at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one I want to eat, Emy,¡± Reed said seriously.


    Emy¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m not delicious. I¡¯m empty. Maybe you should notice that I¡¯m skinny.¡±


    Reed couldn¡¯t help himself. Heughed. He raised his hand, then ruffled Emy¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re not tasty? I have tasted you, and you are different. I like your taste. You are sweet.¡± Reed said.


    Emy was about to answer Reed, but the man¡¯s muscr arm identally hit her.


    ¡°Aw,¡± Emyined.


    The man did not apologize to Emy. The man continued talking to the woman with him. Reed red at the man, and a momentter, the man lost his bnce as he went down the esctor and fell. There was amotion because of what happened.


    ¡°What happened there?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed touched Emy¡¯s hip. ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone, so you don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Reed pushed Emy slightly so that she could take a step with him.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: She Left Him Hang


    (Semi-Mature Content)


    Reed leaned into the nook as he watched Emy cook. She turned her back on him and was so busy that she seemed very good at what she was doing. Reed looked at Emy¡¯s back. She was wearing a simple dress that, in Reed¡¯s eyes, it was sleepwear. Her hair has a hair m, so her long neck is noticeable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work hard. We can order,¡± said Reed.


    Emy turned to him. ¡°You know, Mr. Reed Greyson, food tastes better when mixed with love.¡± Reed¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Taste what I cooked. You might love me after so that I don¡¯t lose to you.¡±


    Reed half smiled as he stared at Emy. She averted her eyes from noticing that he was already undressing her just by looking at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that love, and you seem to believe too much?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed leaned over Emy. Emy dropped the vegetables in the casserole before answering Reed¡¯s question.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to who love is,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Reed said with augh.


    Emy smiled as she faced Reed. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a bet.¡±


    ¡°Bet?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, bet. You will fall in love with me,¡± said Emy.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not starting yet,¡± said Emy. ¡°You, you might lose. Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer yet. He just stared at Emy. Later, she scooped up what she was cooking, blew it, and then put it in Reed¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Taste it,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Why?¡± Reed asked in astonishment.


    ¡°To let me know if the taste is okay. Taste it,¡± said Emy.


    Reed took Emy¡¯s hand, then slowly sipped the soup. Reed couldn¡¯t believe it. Emy¡¯s cooking was delicious as if she were an expert in cooking. He looked at Emy.


    ¡°So?¡± Emy waits for Reed¡¯s reaction. ¡°Do you have anything to say? Is it delicious orcking in ingredients? ¡±


    ¡°It tastes ...¡± Reed said. Emy stared at him, waiting for him to say something. Reed smiled. ¡°It tastes fine.¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°Fine? Just fine? ¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Why? You ask, and you will not believe it. ¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what? Why?¡± Reed asked curiously.


    Emy ignored Reed and started setting the dining table.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    That night, it surprised Emy when she came out of the bathroom. Reed was standing next to its door and leaning against the wall while folding both of his arms. It even surprised Emy when Reed suddenly grabbed her and pulled her closer to his body. Reed immediately wrapped his arms around Emy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you ready for the whole night?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°No,¡± said Emy. ¡°Can we skip tonight? We did that all nightst night.¡±


    Reed frowned. It surprised Emy to feel the soft bed behind her. She didn¡¯t realize that Reed had alreadyid her down. He held her two hands above her head. Reed was already on top of her as well.


    Reed started kissing her. ¡®Damn, here it goes again...¡¯ Emy thought.


    She knew Reed¡¯s kisses were the ones that drained her strength. Reed dominated inside her mouth. He¡¯s tasting every inch of her mouth, sucking and swirling his tongue with her. One of Reed¡¯s hands was already caressing her thigh. She wore only a bathrobe and panties but didn¡¯t have a bra. Emy didn¡¯t expect Reed to return after he left before dinner, thinking that he was angry at her joke earlier.


    Reed¡¯s caress rose and went inside her robe. Emy felt his warm palm on her thigh up to her waist, where it surprised her. Reed measured her waist; then, his hand rose to her rib cage and breast.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh ...¡± Emy said softly.


    Emy¡¯s body gets aroused with every stroke of Reed¡¯s palm in every part of her body, and her body bes restless. Reed could feel the excitement in Emy¡¯s body, even as he was getting heated up. He had his palms on her breast, which were exactly right on his palm. Reed released his lips to hers and went down to her neck. Emy groaned at what Reed was doing. Reed still wouldn¡¯t let go of her hands, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to push him, even though she knew she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.


    Gradually, Reed untied her robe and then slightly tore off a part of it, and Emy¡¯s one breast was exposed to Reed¡¯s face. Reed¡¯s lip went down lower and lower until it reached the top of Emy¡¯s mountains. He could not ignore the delicious dish exposed in front of him. He would taste and y it again like he didst night. Emy¡¯s body lifted on the bed as she felt Reed¡¯s tongue on top of her breast.


    ¡°Aah!¡± Emy moaned weakly.


    Emy couldn¡¯t exin why it felt so good at what Reed was doing to her body. It was likest night as if Reed was driving her crazy with every kiss and caress he made on her body. Reed¡¯s mouth and tongue yed with her nips several times. She felt heated up at that moment even though the air conditioning was blowing hard.


    ¡°Geez, Reed, what are you doing to me?¡± Emy whispered. ¡°Oooh, damn, it feels so good.¡±


    Reed slightly bit her nip, which lifted her back onto the bed again. She seemed to go crazy with that heavenly feeling. Her faint moan had sounded, and she was now getting aroused. She wants more than that. She wants to be filled.


    ¡°Emy, you are driving me crazy right now,¡± Reed whispered as he bit Emy¡¯s earlobe and kissed her neck again. Reed can already feel Emy¡¯s desire for him to enter her. He puts a kiss mark on every part of her body that passes through his lips. Mark that he was her first and will also be herst. Mark symbolizes that Emy is his.


    ¡°Emy, are you still awake?¡±


    It was as if cold water had poured on Emy at that moment. ¡°Reed, wait.. stop, please.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Tay, Tatay is outside my room,¡± said Emy.


    Reed¡¯s grip on Emy loosened, so Emy quickly got up and approached the door after tying her robe again. Reed sat on the bed, his face full of frustration.


    Emy left the room and left Reed inside. Reed looked at his reflection in the mirror. The color of his eyes changed. He couldn¡¯t believe it. No one had done it to him before. He was always the choice when he was with someone and having an intimate moment, but Emy. Emy chose her father more than him.


    ¡°I told you, something obscure humans, and it is the emotion called love.¡±


    Reed turned to Devin, sitting on the sofa while looking at him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m watching a delightful scene, but it makes me hanging, isn¡¯t it, cousin?¡± Devin said. ¡°I can feel your pain in your lower half.¡±


    Reed did not answer. He¡¯s not in the mood because of what had happened. He was about to get Emy, but her father ruined his n.


    ¡°If I were you, I would remove obstacles,¡± Devin said, then he stood up and walked closer to the room¡¯s terrace. ¡°You can¡¯t give her what she wants, Reed. You can¡¯t love her.¡± Before Devin left the balcony, he spoke again. ¡°Go back to the realm and give up the crown. The simple job of choosing who will be your queen is still tricky for you. ¡±


    ¡°I am looking for someone worthy. The smart ones that will not be fooled lightly by demons like you, Devin,¡± said Reed.


    Devinughed. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t stop me from doing what I do.¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I will help you get the queen you want. If Emy is that woman, I will remove the obstacles between the two of you.¡± Devin said, then he vanished.


    Reed left the room with his palm clenched.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: Her Father is Sick


    (Semi-Mature Content)


    Reed was standing beside the window while looking at Emy. She was lying next to her youngest brother. Emy could no longer get dressed. She was still wearing a robe, and she had no brassiere underneath. Since she left the room, Reed waited for her, but she never returned. Reed found out that Emy¡¯s brother was sick, and Emy watched over him all night. Reed watches Emy without her knowing. He saw how Emy would take care of her brother, who was eight years old. Every fourth hour, Emy wakes her brother up to give him medicine. Emy also checks the temperature and wipes his brother¡¯s body with a cold towel.


    Reed didn¡¯t realize he was already smiling as he watched Emy. He suddenly thought that if Emy were to take his child, she would not abandon his future child. Emily chooses her family over him. If Emy were his queen, he could depend on her, and he was sure he would seed as king of the entire realm.


    Reed approached the boy and touched his forehead. His temperature was still high. If he doesn¡¯t help Emy, she will not notice him anymore because Emy¡¯s attention will be on her younger and not on him. It would be harder for him to im Emy when that happened. Reed¡¯s eye color changed as he touched the boy¡¯s forehead, and the boy¡¯s fever was gone. He lifted Emy, sleeping deeply, and carried her to her room.


    Emy woke up when she felt someone caressing her cheek. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Reed caressing a finger on her cheek while staring at her. Reed was also lying on his side while his head was resting on his arms. Emy suddenly stood up in shock. She remembered she was in her youngest brother¡¯s room. She also looked at the robe she was wearing.


    ¡®Did he do something to me?¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows rose as he read Emy¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I told you I¡¯d rather im you when you¡¯re awake, so I did nothing to you, even though I wanted to after you left mest night,¡± Reed said. ¡°Did you know you just put pain in my lower abdomen with what you did?¡±


    .....


    Emy blushed as she remembered what had happened to them the night before. She hugged herself. She almost surrenders herself to Reed again.


    ¡°How did I get here? And Elijah, he¡¯s sick...¡± said Emy.


    Emy quickly got out of bed and looked for clothes in her closet. Reed is watching her.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay now,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Is he okay? He doesn¡¯t have a fever anymore?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you took care of himst night. How can he not get better?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy was carrying her clothes when Reed suddenly stopped in front of her. It surprised Emy because she had just talked to him in bed, and now he was in front of her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Do it here,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked. She has never got dressed by a man facing her.


    ¡°Go, get dressed, or are you waiting for me to get you dressed?¡± there was a mischievous smile on Reed¡¯s lips.


    Emy just stood and stared at Reed. When Reed raised his hand, Emy quickly backed away.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Why? I tasted you alreadyst night. Are you still embarrassed?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll get dressed in the bathroom,¡± said Emy.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Okay, fine.¡±


    Reed turned his back on her. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve turned my back. Why do I have to close my eyes?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°In the bathroom...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Fine,¡± said Reed. He closed his eyes, and he folded his arms. ¡°My eyes are already closed.¡±


    Emy untied her robe. Unbeknownst to her, Reed hears everything she does as if he sees it. Reed knew Emy had untied the knot of her robe entirely. He felt the robe fall to the floor, and Emy was now wearing her bra. With every move of Emy, Reed takes a deep breath. He also heard Emy wearing her pants and a dress. When Emy finished, it shocked her when she suddenlyy on the bed with Reed holding her two hands above her head.


    ¡°Damn, Emy. Let¡¯s do this now. You are driving me crazy with your every movement..¡± said Reed, who didn¡¯t let Emy speak anymore.


    Reed immediately crushed Emy¡¯s lips with a kiss and suppressed it. His tongue toured the insides of Emy¡¯s mouth. Reed¡¯s lips went down to Emy¡¯s neck, and he could hear Emy¡¯s heartbeat. And when she moans, it¡¯s like music to Reed¡¯s ears. He heated up. He wants to im her again.


    ¡°Ooh, Emy ...¡± Reed whispered. ¡°I want you now..¡±


    When he lifted Emy¡¯s T-shirt, it disyed her breast to him. He adjusts Emy¡¯s bra until her nip exposes, and he ys with it.


    Emy couldn¡¯t help but moan. ¡°Ooh..¡± she even lifted her back at the bed. It tickled her when Reed sucked it. In what Reed did, something gradually formed inside her body. She couldn¡¯t exin, but she wanted to pull out Reed¡¯s hair and even plunge his head hard into her breast, but she couldn¡¯t because he was holding her two hands.


    ¡°R-Reed...¡± Emy whispered in a seductive voice.


    Reed¡¯s body warmed up at what he heard. Emy called his name in an enticing voice. Reed caressed Emy¡¯s body until it reached Emy¡¯s abdomen, but he stopped. It distracted them when they heard a loud knock on Emy¡¯s bedroom door. Reed immediately released Emy¡¯s hand.


    Reed heard themotion outside the room downstairs. Something happened to Emy¡¯s father.


    ¡°Something happened to your father...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy immediately got up and approached the door.


    Meanwhile, Emy¡¯s father was lying on the floor and unconscious. Reed looked at Devin, standing just on the third step of the stairs while leaning against the railings and smiling. Emy¡¯s siblings and Emy¡¯s father¡¯s housemate are around. They couldn¡¯t see them, so Reed immediately sat down and touched the older man¡¯s chest. He is still alive, but his heart is weak.


    ¡°Tatay!¡±


    Emy hurried down the stairs and sat down next to the older man. She hugged her body.


    ¡°What happened to Tatay? Did you call an ambnce?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I called Emy. The ambnce ising,¡± said Maria.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy refrains from crying in front of the siblings.


    ¡°I think he had a heart attack,¡± said Maria. ¡°He suddenly fell while going down the stairs.¡±


    A few momentster, the ambnce came. Emy joined the medics while she left behind her other siblings. They will still wait for their driver, who Maria also called. Reed stood as he watched the ambnce pull away. Devin stood beside Reed.


    ¡°One down,¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°There are four left.¡±


    ¡°Stop what you are doing. I don¡¯t need your help, Devin,¡± said Reed.


    Devin didn¡¯t answer and justughed it off until he disappeared.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Strange Feelings


    The nurses and physicians promptly assisted Emy upon her arrival at the hospital. Reed stood in front of the doctors in the emergency room while Emy was outside. She was waiting outside the ER. Reed looked at Emy. He had no idea why he saw Emy, even though a wall separated them. He could sense her uneasiness. The medics had given Emy¡¯s father oxygen, and Reed returned his gaze to him.


    ¡°Ate ...¡±


    Emy¡¯s siblings have also arrived. Emy looked at them and their youngest brother, Elijah, immediately hugged her.


    ¡°How is Tatay? Is he OK, Ate?¡± Markus asked.


    ¡°The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet,¡± said Emy. ¡°Let¡¯s pray that Tatay is okay.¡±


    ¡°Will Tatay die, Ate?¡± Elijah asked.


    Emy and their siblings looked at Elijah. ¡°Shut up, Elijah. Tatay won¡¯t die,¡± said Ethan. ¡°Tatay is strong, remember?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, Tatay is a strong man, like a superhero,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Sit there first,¡± said Emy.


    Emy moved closer to the gray ss wall but saw nothing. Her strong personality conceals reality. She can¡¯t seem to breathe because she is so nervous. She does not want to lose her father because they no longer have a mother. Her siblings were young, and she still had a demon tied to her. When her father was gone, she couldn¡¯t stand being alone. Emy¡¯s tears flowed, but she kept it a secret from her siblings: she was crying not because Emy was afraid but because she didn¡¯t want to worry them.


    Reed was standing right in front of Emy, watching her. Reed clenched his hands as he nced at Emy.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting in the way of my ns, Devin...¡± Reed said, ncing at Emy.


    He swiftly turns his back on Emy and walks over to Devin. A plume of ck smoke marked Reed¡¯s trail.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed sought for Devin as he crossed the realm. He came across him munching an apple on the pce patio. Devin keeps an eye on the soldiers as they go through their routine. When he sensed Reed, Devin covertly looked behind him. He had only juste and was standing behind him.


    ¡°Has one of your obstacles died?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive,¡± Reed said.


    Devin grinned. ¡°That old man has lived countless lives. I should have pushed him down the stairs instead of merely startling him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Devin, so stop. This is the first and only time you¡¯ve done anything like this,¡± Reed said.


    Devin smirked and gave Reed a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you saying that because I failed in you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to a stop, you,¡± Reed said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Emy or anyone else in her family.¡±


    Devin rose from his seat and approached Reed. ¡°Why Reed? Are you also a human being?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You are no longer worthy of the throne if you are already a human being. The crown is no longer suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Will the crown be suitable for whom? You?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll never know if we don¡¯t try.¡±


    Devin and Reed locked their gazes. Reed has known for a long time that Devin is interested in the throne, but not because the previous king, Azael, did not choose him to seed him. Devin couldn¡¯t ept it, and Reed knew he couldn¡¯t because he insisted on iming the crown as his own.


    ¡°Reed!¡±


    They looked behind them at a stunning woman. Devin smiled as he walked away from Reed.


    ¡°How are you, Eve?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Perfect. So, what exactly are you doing here? ¡± Eve asked. She walked over to Reed and hugged his arm.


    Devin gave them a look and then burst outughing. ¡°Why? ¡± Eve asked.


    Reed yanked Eve¡¯s hand off his arm. Reed stated, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°What? But you¡¯ve just returned... ¡°Eve said.


    Reed exined, ¡°I simply came back to speak with Devin.¡±


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯te back because you miss me?¡± Eve asked as she caressed Reed¡¯s cheek with her fingers.


    Reed grabbed Eve¡¯s hand and restrained her from doing so. He also moved slightly away from the woman and quickly walked away. Eve was surprised by what Reed did. She looked at Devin, who was eating an apple.


    ¡°Has she ever seen a low-level human as her queen?¡± Eve asked.


    Instead of answering, Devin brought his face closer to Eve¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you agree to what I want.¡±


    Eve cocked her head. Devin regains her virginity, yet she selects Reed as her husband. Even though they have had sex several times, Reed is not interested in her. Reed has no desire to have her as his queen.


    ¡°You can turn me into a spy. In exchange for yourself, I can tell you anything that Reed does. Be my sex ve, Eve. ¡± Stated Devin. ¡°I¡¯m fine with the leftovers, and Reed has already spat out, so it seems you still have a taste.¡±


    Devin received a p from Eve. Devin left Eve after saying, ¡°OK, I¡¯m easy to talk to.¡±


    As Devin went away, Eve kept her eye on him. She made a palm sp.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Because both realms have separate time zones, it was already night when Reed arrived at the hospital. Emy¡¯s father was also actually in the room. Emy held her father¡¯s hand as Reed stood close behind her. Reed surveyed the space. There were three other patients present, and they all gazed at Emy. Reed eventually exited the room.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Emy asked.


    Two nurses entered the room and informed her that her father would be moved. Emy followed the two nurses, confused, and let them push the stretcher. They promptly brought the stretcher into the room and transferred her father.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy gasped, startled.


    Reed was not thest person she expected to see in that room. Emy rushed up to him. She was overjoyed to meet Reed for unknown reasons.


    Emy smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    For a brief period, Reed was stunned. When he met Emy, he saw the excitement on her face.


    ¡°Yeah. Is your father doing well? ¡°Reed asked.


    ¡°My father suffered a minor stroke. He was OK, ording to the doctor.¡± Emy stated. ¡°Why did you move him here? Is he OK in his room? ¡±


    Reed drew Emy closer to his body as the nurses exited and shut the door. Emy expected Reed to kiss her because their faces were so close, but Reed only stared at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Why do you have to be depressed about what happened to your father?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°This is part of being a human, Reed,¡± Emy said. ¡°I love my father, so I¡¯m saddened by what happened to him; I¡¯m scared we won¡¯t be able to see him again.¡±


    Reed was staring at Emy and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Humans areplicated, Reed,¡± Emy said.


    Emy kissed Reed on the cheek, surprising him. ¡°Reed, thank you.¡±


    Reed grimaced as he let Emy go. ¡°What makes you thank me?¡± ¡±


    Emy chuckled. Emy¡¯s tears started to fall as she said, ¡°For being with me.¡±


    Emy had been delighted to see him recently, but now she was in tears. Sad.


    ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Do you no longer want me here?¡± Have you forgotten something? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted you¡¯re here,¡± Emy said. Reed ceased to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t want my siblings to see me crying because I don¡¯t want them to be afraid or unhappy.¡± But before you, I have the guts to express my true feelings. ¡±


    Reed¡¯s thumb wiped Emy¡¯s tears.


    ¡®Human beings are infinitelyplicated. Why would they want to love if this is the oue? Sad and terrified.¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cry. Have you eaten?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shook her head, rubbing her cheek with the back of her palm.


    ¡°Are you hungry yet? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Emy murmured as she grabbed Reed¡¯s hand and led him out of the room.


    Emy¡¯s hand was in Reed¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: The Longing


    (Mature Content)


    Emy¡¯s father also soon returned to their house. Emy left her father to rx in the room and informed her siblings that she needed to rest. Fortunately, she sold many units for the entire month, so her manager let her take two days off. She¡¯d use that day to rx. Emyy down on the bed after a bath and did not know she had fallen asleep.


    Emy felt a warm breath on the back of her neck. As she bent forward, she felt someone hug her. To gaze at Reed, she moved gently. Emy recognized Reed and turned to face the man, who seemed to be sleeping. She fixed her gaze on his.


    Emy chuckled. ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem to be a demon.¡¯ Is he deceiving me? ¡®Emy thought.


    Emy lifted her hand and gently stroked Reed¡¯s scars. The spots on his face did not diminish his attractive features. She saw the scars on his face the instant she met him, but she disregarded them because of his lovely smile and eyes. Despite the spots on his face, he maintained apassionate demeanor.


    ¡®How many women did he get?¡¯ Is it true that he is incapable of loving?¡± Emy thought.


    Reed held Emy¡¯s hand, which astonished her. He was staring at her intently as if she had startled him awake.


    .....


    ¡°S-sorry, did I wake you up?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond; instead, he moved and overpowered her. Emy merely stared at him. Reed locked his gaze on Emy¡¯s face, from her eyes to her nose to her lips. Reed slowly moved his face closer to Emy¡¯s and kissed her lips. He kissed her sweetly for a few seconds before bing rough. Reed lifted Emy¡¯s two hands over her head while he sucked on her tongue after slightly biting it. Emy let out a deep moan. Reed touched Emy¡¯s hip, his favorite part of her body, as if it were carved on purpose. Reed¡¯s lips fell to Emy¡¯s neck after he had had enough of Emy¡¯s lips. His tongue stroked her soft neck before lightly biting it.


    ¡°Reed s-stop...¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°Not just now, Emy,¡± Reed whispered, kissing Emy on the breast.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I locked the door...¡± Emy said.


    Emy heard the door lock, the drapes close, the light turned off, and just the low light from the TV remained as Reed raised his hand. Reed knelt and drew Emy into hisp before removing her dress and pajamas.


    ¡°Emy...¡± said Reed.


    Reedid Emy down again and took over her lips. He tasted every inch of her mouth, ensuring he didn¡¯t miss anything. He sucked her tongue as well. Reed kissed Emy on the neck and then whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re driving me insane, Emy?¡± Reed whispered.


    Reed nibbled Emy¡¯s earlobe slightly, and Emy groaned.


    ¡°Oh...!¡±


    Reed¡¯s tongue caressed Emy¡¯s skin till he reached her breast, but she was wrapped in a piece of fabric, so he moved one of his hands onto her back and left the hook of her bra. He sucked on her pink nip as though milk was flowing out of it before it could be withdrawn. Emy¡¯s back was lifted on the bed. She couldn¡¯t fathom the pleasure she felt. Reed¡¯s excitement was palpable in her. Reed sucked and nibbled at her nip alternately. He let go of Emy¡¯s hand and the rest of her clothing.


    Reed¡¯s tongue caressed Emy¡¯s navel, giving her a tickling sensation throughout her body.


    When she felt Reed¡¯s lips on her lower tummy, Emy gripped his hair.


    ¡°Oh, Reed...,¡± she says. ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Emy inquired, her moan barely overheard by Reed. ¡°It¡¯s filthy...¡±


    Reed was ecstatic to witness Emy¡¯s body¡¯s reaction to his actions. Emy¡¯s deep moan heightened his desire for the woman.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Emy grumbled as she leaned back in her cave to feel Reed¡¯s tongue.


    As she shifted back on the bed, Reed¡¯s eyes met hers. Reed locked his gaze on her as he devoured her.


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    The room echoed Emy¡¯s mention of Reed¡¯s name. Emy¡¯s grasp on Reed¡¯s hair became tighter; she wasn¡¯t sure whether it hurt, but she felt great at the time. Reed¡¯s actions made her feel like she was losing her mind. Reed¡¯s mouth was still in her cave, and she nearly shouted as she felt somethinge out of her. He didn¡¯t care that her entire body was trembling.


    After that powerful sensation, Emy sat back down on the bed. Reed climbed up and over to Emy again, surprising her.


    ¡°I enjoy your taste, Emy.¡± You have such a sweet taste... Oh no...¡± Reed said.


    He grasped one of Emy¡¯s legs, opened it, and gently entered. Emy¡¯s grasp on Reed¡¯s shoulder became tighter. He was still having trouble getting Emy in because of her tightness.


    ¡°Damn, Emy...¡± said Reed.


    Reed took one of Emy¡¯s legs and slung it over his shoulder. Emy gasped, ¡°Oh, you are so deep...¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re so tight... Ugh! ¡±


    It seemed as if Reed¡¯s pole was being squeezed tightly within Emy. He could no longer maintain his restraint. Reed immediately entered his pole after leaving its head within Emy. Emy was astonished when Reed¡¯s rod struck something inside her, giving her another pleasure feeling. Something came out of her because she couldn¡¯t control the tremors in her body. She seemed to be lying in a cloud at the time.


    ¡°Ah, Reed...¡± she says.


    Reed¡¯s pounding on Emy is quicker than before, and their groan bes increasingly louder as he hits her G-spot repeatedly. Reed stares at Emy as she climaxes, and she seems to be driving him insane. He pumped even harder as if he were a jockeypeting in a race. Reed felt the fire creep up on him gradually. He and Emy, shouting his name, both cum with a swift and deep stroke.


    After a few minutes, they both gasped. As they both pant, Reed¡¯s body copses over Emy.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed sat up in bed, dripping wet. Another terrible dream jolted him awake. He got out of bed and strolled over to the mirror, where he studied himself and stroked the scarred area of his face. He thinks back to thest fight he won. Reed also rubbed the scar on his side and checked the spot on his back from the wing amputation. He winced as he remembered how painful each part had been.


    He noticed Emy¡¯s reflection in the mirror. His actual face has yet to be seen. Emy would be terrified of him once she saw his scars. He inhaled deeply and then vanished, leaving just a trail of ck smoke behind.


    Reed perched atop the city¡¯s highest building. He was relishing the cool breeze on his skin. Reed got a sh of memory of something Emy had said. He has never known love because no demon knows how to love.


    He turned to look at his side and noticed a peculiar glow there. He saw how the scar faded over time until it was gone.


    Reed said, ¡°The scar has vanished...¡± He stroked his side a couple more times, but there was no sign of a scar.


    The Shadow Demons distracted him. He took its sword and shoved it into the building. Reed then swung his sword, which he managed to shatter. He turned his sword rapidly and stabbed the shadow demon with it.


    The other three came forward and simultaneously assaulted him. These aren¡¯t his troops. Reed dodged the two¡¯s assault, then kicked and stabbed the other with a sword. One of the demons¡¯ heads was severed as Reed swung his sword. Only one is remaining. It moved back as he made a step.


    ¡°Who sent you here? What gives you the right to murder your king? You are sphemous!¡± Reed said.


    Reed grasped the demon¡¯s shoulder and cut its neck with his de. Reed looked around, waiting to see if any other shadow demons were lurking.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: He Missed Her


    Emy never saw Reed again after what happened to them that night. She awoke alone in her bed. Reed didn¡¯t call or meet her after a few days, which was unusual for him. So, it surprised her when he left without saying anything to her. Emy¡¯s heartbreaks. Her family was aware of her silence but did not question her.


    Her coworkers noticed her silence even at work. Avery approached her, and Jasmin offered her the milk tea she had bought.


    ¡°Miss Emy, what¡¯s with your silence?¡± Avery asked.


    Emy gave a little smile. ¡°No way. Such scenarios are well known to me. Miss Emy, are you heartbroken?¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Are you insane? How can Miss Emy be heartbroken when she has no boyfriend?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡®Haist, these two tongues are too tight. At the very least, they don¡¯t know how to brake,¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy had just finished her milk tea and sat back to listen to the two coworkers. It was midday, and they didn¡¯t have any clients.


    .....


    ¡°That was my boyfriend back then. He abruptly left, saying nothing after taking my virginity.¡± Jasmin said, ¡°I just discovered he has a new girlfriend.¡±


    It surprised Emy by what Jasmin said, so the two were astonished when she coughed.


    ¡°Are you OK, Miss Emy?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK. I had no idea this had a pearl.¡± Emy pretended not to see Milktea¡¯s ck pearl.


    ¡°Keep telling your story. Your guy didn¡¯t show up?¡± asked Avery.


    ¡°Not anymore. To this day, we have no closure,¡± Jasmin said.


    When Avery hit the table, it surprised Emy. She nearly drops the milk tea she¡¯s holding.


    ¡°That¡¯s how men are. They abruptly vanished like a bubble after acquiring what they wanted from the woman. Their manhood should be removed, turned into powder, and given to them to drink.¡± said Avery.


    When a client came in, Emy immediately left the twopanions. She approached them and assisted them well. The two of them had stabbed her in their conversation; if their conversation had been deadly, she would have been miserable.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    When Reed returned from his battle with other demons in another dimension, the Shadow Demons weed him. He won, just as he had in his previousbat, and remained ruler of his domain. However, his realmcks the sess Reed enjoys. He¡¯s in desperate need of a queen.


    They invited everyone in the pce to arge banquet. All the nobility who were allies of their kingdom were present. The king¡¯s triumph is celebrated with arge celebration. Reed sat on his throne, watching the visitors have a good time. Everyone is delighted, except Reed, since the wine is flowing freely. Eve noticed him, so she approached him.


    ¡°Reed, you don¡¯t seem to be happy?¡± Eve asked.


    Reed said, ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± and then drank wine.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, too,¡± Eve replied, ¡°You might want the two of us to have some fun.¡±


    Reed knew what Eve intended to convey to him, but for some reason, he had lost interest in another woman. Rather than the princesses of the entire realm, he was looking forward to seeing Emy.


    ¡°There are a lot of other men here, Eve. Why don¡¯t you give Devin another shot?¡± Reed asked. ¡°He¡¯s as excellent in bed as you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be with you tonight than with him,¡± Eve said.


    There is no such thing as a choice of sex in their world. Having sex to any demon in the realm, a monster can have sex with a beast. It is in theirw: Enved person¡¯s king, king¡¯s ve. Male-to-male or female-to-female rtionships are possible. They have intercourse as long as the body cries. But Reed had never had sex with males because of thedies who wanted him. But everything changed when he crossed into the human world and had his first mortal woman sex experience with Emy. His interest in another woman had faded, and his body craved Emy.


    Reed stood up, surprising Eve. He ced the ss of liquor on the table and walked away, but Eve caught his hand, and, as he turned to face the woman, she held her hands on his neck and kissed her on the lips. Reed, on the other hand, pushed Eve and held her tightly.


    Eve whined, ¡°Reed that hurts me.¡±


    ¡°Do this again, and I guarantee you will regret it,¡± Reed warned solemnly, pushing Eve to the woman¡¯s astonishment.


    Everyone was watching as the woman crashed into the table. Reed walked out of the hall as everyone looked at Eve for his actions. Devin remained in the distance as Reed walked out the door and watched him.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    It startled Emy awake when she felt a hand on her leg. Reed smiled in front of her as hey alongside her as she slowly opened her eyes. Emy took a step back and put a nket around her. Reed¡¯s brow wrinkled in response to what Emy did. Emy rose and went away from Reed, still covered in a nket.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t take his sight away from Emy. He got to his feet and moved closer to Emy, but she took a step back.


    Reed said, ¡°It¡¯s my house, and I¡¯d like to see you.¡±


    Emy turned behind her as soon as she realized the room¡¯s ss door was open to the balcony.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving in tomorrow,¡± Emy said.


    Reed¡¯s brows were raised. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you permission to leave my house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going,¡± Emy said. ¡°I know you will not agree.¡±


    Emy fled once again, and Reed trailed after her. Reed moved aside as he approached her. She slipped inside the room, leaning against the ss door as Emy closed the ss door. She hurriedly turns away from Reed, only astonished when she notices Reed standing in front of her, arms folded and staring at her.


    ¡°Are you trying to avoid me?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy stated, ¡°I¡¯m avoiding stress.¡±


    ¡®Haist, after missing for over a week, he would appear as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn¡¯t left me without saying anything.¡¯ This man should never fool me again.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed chuckled and reached for the back of his head. He recalled how different his realm¡¯s time zone was. Reed was one day gone in his domain, but over a week in the human world. After their private moment, he left Emy sound asleep.


    ¡°Did you search for me after you woke me up without me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why am I looking for you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Reed said, ¡°Which is why I¡¯m asking.¡±


    Emy breathed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Avery¡¯s house so we can go there tomorrow,¡± Emy said.


    Emy couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because she turned around as Reed yanked the nket from her body. He hugged Emy¡¯s body after throwing the nket on the floor, but she didn¡¯t hug him as she usually does.


    ¡°Would you like to know where I went?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have no right to ask you a question because we don¡¯t have a rtionship.¡± Emy said.


    Reed let go of Emy and looked her in the eyes. He deduces the woman¡¯s thoughts from her facial expression because he couldn¡¯tprehend her feelings and was perplexed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy stared at Reed, puzzled.


    ¡°Emy, tell me. What exactly do you feel?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You know, Reed, I was tired of work today. Can we discuss itter?¡± Emy stated, ¡°I want to rest.¡±


    Emy got the nket on the floor and went back to sleep. Reed didn¡¯t move and stood there, staring at him.


    ¡°Are you not interested in hearing what I have to say?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy remained silent. She fell asleep without looking at Reed. Reed remained standing and stared at Emy as he read her thoughts aloud, like a book.


    ¡®Do I need to express my feelings to him? I was upset with him. He left me after we had sex. What is it that he wants me to do? Pretend nothing happened? He irritates me!¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed read Emy¡¯s emotions while thinking. Thus the woman was speaking to him vocally. Reed sat on the couch, staring at Emy. She didn¡¯t even nce at him or say anything. He couldn¡¯t even read her thoughts when he believed the girl was sleeping.


    Reed stood up, approached the bed, and sat next to Emy. He closed his eyes and hugged her.


    He missed her.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: The Husband


    Emy awoke to find Reed no longer in her room, so she assumed he had left after turning her back on him the night before. Emy sat at her table, staring at the paperwork her clients had handed in while her colleagues assisted their clients.


    Emy paused and took a long breath. ¡°That guy irritates me. Men are all the same, whether they¡¯re human or demon. They¡¯re all in the same blood of a crook,¡± Emy murmured.


    ¡°What did you say, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Emy was astonished to find Jasmin across from her desk. She arranged the documents that their previous customer had given.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Where is our client?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already left, Miss Emy. I¡¯ll go tripping with them tomorrow morning.¡± Jasmin said.


    After putting the closed sign on the door, Avery approached them. ¡°Our customer is getting married next month, so they want a house ready to move into after their wedding celebration,¡± Avery exined.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m very jealous,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a boyfriend as well.¡±


    Avery giggled at what Jasmin said. She turned to face Emy. ¡°Do you drink, Miss Emy?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Howe, you ask?¡±


    ¡°The bar is empty tonight.¡± Avery stated, ¡°We can drink a couple of bottles.¡±


    ¡°I like your suggestion, Avery,¡± Jasmin responded. ¡°Miss Emy,e with us.¡±


    Emy took a long breath. She remembered Reed. ¡®That guy¡¯s a jerk.¡¯


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll join you guys. Let¡¯s have a drink,¡± Emy replied.


    Emy¡¯s two colleagues shared a sly grin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed stood in the corner, drinking and keeping an eye on Emy and her two friends. He¡¯d kept an eye on Emy since she awoke, and he had no idea she was drinking. At their table, he noticed a dozen beer bottles. And most of them are Emy.


    ¡®Howe she¡¯s drinking? Is she having a problem?¡¯ Reed thought.


    Emy thought to herself, ¡®That guy¡¯s a jerk.¡¯


    ¡®Is she irritated by someone? Who?¡¯ Reed thought.


    Reed also spots a guy looking directly at the group. The man hasn¡¯t looked away from Emy¡¯s group since the women entered the pub.


    ¡°Do you mean you¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, Miss Emy?¡± Avery asked, surprised. ¡°Do you mean never?¡±


    Emy hesitantly nodded. She is self-conscious since she is single.


    Emy sheepishly nodded. Thinking about that makes her feel so embarrassed; she does not have a partner, but a man with whom she had no rtionship quickly took her virginity. Emy gave in with a kiss. And he isn¡¯t just any man; he is a demon. She had intercourse with the man more than once or twice. Emy has another beer and nearly finishes the newly opened beer bottle.


    ¡®Damn,¡¯ Emy said.


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re still a virgin...¡± Avery murmured to Emy. ¡°Are you still a virgin, Miss Emy? Does nothing enter that cave of yours?¡±


    ¡°Geez, Avery, why are you asking that question in front of so many people? Could we please stop talking about boyfriends? It irritates me.¡± Emy said.


    Emy was blushing about an hourter. Her alcohol had made her woozy. Avery and Jasmin both had a peek around. Jasmin had spotted the man ncing at them.


    ¡°Avery, Miss Emy, a man was staring at us a bit ago, and he was handsome,¡± Jasmin added.


    Avery squinted. ¡°A handsome man?¡±


    Avery shifted her gaze to Emy¡¯s behind. The handsome man was not far away, drinking beer and staring at them. He has an attractive face, superb posture, and stunning eyes. He looks like a model or an actor.


    ¡°Damn, that guy¡¯s yummy,¡± Avery eximed.


    They were astonished, though, when another man approached them. It surprised the three women when the man sat next to Emy.


    ¡°Hello, lovely...¡± said the man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    Emy blinked several times, straining to keep her gaze on the guy in front of her. Avery and Jasmin exchanged nk stares.


    ¡°Do you know who he is, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Emy¡¯s boyfriend,¡± the man stated.


    Emy quickly remembered what Reed had done when she heard that. Even the man was surprised as Emy stood up. The man seemed astonished.


    ¡°Are we leaving, honey?¡± The man stepped up and asked.


    ¡°Honey?¡± Avery and Jasmin were stunned.


    ¡°Miss Emy, is he truly your boyfriend?¡± Jasmin asked.


    The man is handsome, tall, and seems to have been well-cared for at the gym, yet he has a tattoo. The man grabbed Emy¡¯s shoulder and forced her to walk, but Emy refused.


    The man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Emy responded, shoving the man away.


    Emy had to take a step forward after the man grinned. ¡°Come on, honey, let¡¯s go home. You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Emy dumped the beer over the horrified man. He shoved Emy, and Reed caught her. What happened stunned Avery and Jasmin.


    ¡°You...¡± The guy was about to hurt Emy when Reed intervened.


    ¡°Get out of here,¡± Reed replied to the man.


    ¡°Who are you? Leave her side because she is my girlfriend,¡± the man stated.


    ¡°If you¡¯re her boyfriend, could you tell me where she works and her job title?¡± Reed asked.


    The man was astonished. ¡°Who are you, and why do I have to tell you?¡±


    When the man locked his gaze on Reed, he noticed that his eyes had changed color, and his face had be pallid. The man hurriedly turned away from them and walked away. As he clutched Emy¡¯s body, Reed gazed at her, who was sound sleeping. To the amazement of Jasmin and Avery, he promptly hoisted Emy.


    Reed took a nce at the twodies. ¡°Come on; I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    The two women exchanged stares as they followed Reed. Reed¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot, and Jasmin and Avery couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. He seems to be wealthy and respectable. Reed gently ced Emy in the front passenger seat. Reed fixed Emy¡¯s hair with a smile. Jasmin and Avery stood behind Reed, looking at him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed went to face the two women and opened the car door in the rear seat. ¡°My name is Reed, and I¡¯m Emy¡¯s husband.¡±


    ¡°But she said she didn¡¯t,¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed exined, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Now get in.¡±


    Reed walked away and got into his car. After exchanging nces, Avery and Jasmin climbed inside the vehicle.


    While driving, Avery and Jasmin gazed at Reed. At the time, Emy was still sleeping. They had no idea how long they had been going.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome,¡± Avery whispered.


    Jasmin murmured, ¡°Miss Emy¡¯s guy is handsome.¡±


    ¡°You two are staying at home together, right?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed nced at the two women. ¡°Avery is your name, and Jasmin is hers.¡±


    ¡°How did you know our names?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯m her husband. Anyway, we¡¯ve arrived at your home,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± The twodies gazed out the window.


    They were astonished to find themselves in front of their home. It took them aback since they failed to mention their home address.


    ¡°How did you find our ce, Reed?¡± Avery asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t mention where we live.¡±


    Reed said, ¡°Emy told me. Go ahead, have a good night.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin responded, ¡°Thank you, and good night.¡±


    The two exited the vehicle, and Reed¡¯s car sped away. Avery and Jasmin watch the car.


    ¡°Did we inform Miss Emy where we live?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Perhaps Miss Emy read our papers,¡± Avery spected.


    Jasmin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Haist, isn¡¯t he a stunning man?¡± ¡±


    Averymented, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Miss Emy. Let¡¯s interrogate her tomorrow.¡±


    Jasmin gave the nod. With a smile, she responded, ¡°Right. She needs to exin why she lied to us.¡±


    .....


    The two entered the home at the same time.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Don¡¯t Get Drunk


    (Mature Content)


    Emy threw up several times in the car after Reed dropped off Emy¡¯s two friends at their house. Reed wasn¡¯t expecting that and was already drenched from Emy¡¯s vomit. He used his ability to teleport. Their car gradually vanished.


    ¡°Haist,¡± Reed said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let her drink again.¡±


    Reed carefully ced the woman on the bed. He reached into the wardrobe and took a dress for Emy to wear. It sailed through the air as if it had its own life andnded on the bed by itself. Reed cautiously took off Emy¡¯s damp clothes. While doing so, he inhaled deeply. He was ufortable. Her stunning physique was seen when Emy¡¯s jeans and top were eventually removed. Reed couldn¡¯t stop himself and removed her bra and underwear. He gulped as he carefully removed Emy¡¯s bra. Reed got a glimpse of her nips. It¡¯s pink and erect, like ripe cherries waiting to be savored by him. A dangerous tingle settled into his groin at the erotic view. His stretch quickly came to life. It was hurting like hell, and he needed to do something about it.


    Reed let his eyes feast on her luscious breasts before touching her. His thumb gently stroked Emy¡¯s nip. Her body reacted to his actions. Emy¡¯s back is raised on the bed, allowing him to see the woman¡¯s erotic view. He kept ying with her nip. He shivers as she lets out a tiny whimper. Reed was salivating at the sight of enticing breasts.


    Reed lowered his head and bit into the rosy nip. Her taste never changes; she¡¯s fucking delicious. As his tongue nibbled on the other nip, Reed toyed with Emy¡¯s other nip. Reed couldn¡¯t keep himself together any longer. Even though she was sleeping, her body reacted to what he was doing. Reed liked toying with her breast with his tongue. Emy¡¯s back sagged, and a faint groan added to his yearning for the woman. He bit Emy¡¯s nip and sucked and squeezed it.


    ¡®Damn... I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡¯ Reed said.


    .....


    ¡°R-Reed?¡± Emy asked. She was conscious but dizzy from drunkenness.


    ¡°Hello, Wifey,¡± Reed replied, sucking on both of Emy¡¯s nips as he nced at her.


    ¡°Aahh!¡± Emy¡¯s voice became breathy as the delicious feeling began to flow through her.


    Emy¡¯s bottom lip was bitten as she felt Reed¡¯s warm palm over her wet folds while aggressively sucking on her nip as if he was thirsty.


    ¡°Oooh!¡±


    Emy¡¯s muscles tightened when Reed¡¯s finger touched her sensitive part in her cave.


    ¡°Oooh!¡± Emy hissed once more. She pushed herself back onto the bed. Emy seemed to be obsessed with the taste of what she was feeling.


    ¡®Damn,¡¯ Emy grumbled. He knows what he¡¯s doing. He drives her insane by stimting her weak point.


    Reed released her breast and slid his lips under her bosom as his finger continued to toy with Emy¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re driving me insane for you, Wifey?¡± Reed murmured as his tongue kissed her abdomen and toyed with her belly button.


    Emy¡¯s fingers snatched Reed¡¯s hair as his lips pressed against her lower belly.


    ¡°Oh, crap, it feels so good, Reed...¡± Emy moaned. Emy feels ridiculous since she is the one who expresses her thoughts to Reed.


    As Emy moved her hips, Reed locked his gaze on her. Reed knew Emy was about to cum, so he drew his finger out and locked his gaze on Emy. He parted her thigh and began ying with her cave once more.


    ¡°Please...¡± Emy pleaded.


    Reed thought about seducing Emy¡¯s cave. The opening of Emy¡¯s entry was yed on the tip of his finger.


    ¡°Emy, what do you want me to do?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I- I want you inside me, Reed,¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°Wifey, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± What exactly did you say?¡± Reed asked, gently pinching Emy¡¯s cl*t, causing her to gasp.


    ¡°I want you inside me, Reed, please,¡± Emy moaned loudly.


    Reed grinned. He kept teasing Emy. Emy¡¯s damp folds stuffed his hardness. His hand crept around Emy¡¯s torso, touching both of her hips. Emy¡¯s hips moved automatically to caress his hardness in her moist folds, which astonished Reed.


    Emy thought to herself, ¡°Damn, that feels so amazing...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yesss!¡± Emy moaned loudly as she sped up her pace. With her eyes closed, she gazed up. Reed¡¯s hardness had not yet prated her. What if he had already entered her? She may have gone insane.


    Reed stroked both of Emy¡¯s breasts. Reed slung Emy¡¯s legs over his shoulders and pressed his readiness into her. Emy let the ecstasy overwhelm her.


    It surprised Emy as she felt the bed sway. The creaking was loud to her. Reed grabbed one of her nips and gently squeezed it with his fingers. Emy felt herself approaching the climax. Emy¡¯s scream was constant, as was Reed¡¯s hugeness on her. In her deepest part.


    Reed and Emy let out a loud moan as they approached the cloud. Both of their bodies trembled. Reed¡¯s bodynded on top of Emy¡¯s.


    Reed said quietly, ¡°Damn, Emy; you surprised me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    As she dressed, Emy gazed in the mirror. Her body and head ached. She inhaled deeply and despised herself. Reed hadn¡¯t shown up for her yet, and the worst part was that she¡¯d dreamed about him the night before. She thought she was losing her mind. She was baffled as to why she was dreaming about that man.


    Eddie said, ¡°Oh, here it is good to the hangover.¡±


    Emy gave her father a thoughtful look. For breakfast, they sat across from each other at the table. Emy¡¯s father served him coffee.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tay,¡± Emy whispered. ¡°The truth...¡±


    ¡°I already know. There¡¯s no need to apologize. Emy, you have the right to enjoy yourself. I will not deprive you of your right to pleasure in life.¡± Eddie said. ¡°However, be cautious next time. Don¡¯t get drunk so you can go home safely. ¡±


    Emy was astounded and couldn¡¯t recall how she got home. ¡°It¡¯s good Reed was with youst night since someone drove you home,¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°Did Reed send me homest night?¡± Emy asked.


    Eddie said, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t believe you remember yet.¡±


    Emy said nothing since she was thinking. Her father continued to speak, but she did not know what he was saying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy was still perplexed by what her father had said earlier, which waspounded when she arrived at the workce and was met by Avery and Jasmin. They confirmed that Reed had delivered her home.


    ¡®Damn, it wasn¡¯t a dream, was it? We had... Shit,¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Your husband is quite attractive,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°You would surely fall in love with him more if you only saw him while the man was harassing you at the bar,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Do I have feelings for him?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Surely. If you don¡¯t love that guy, why would that be the man your boyfriend? ¡± Avery said.


    Emy took a long breath. Emy said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the washroom.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin stared at Emy, waiting for her to enter the washroom. She stared in the mirror the moment she walked in.


    Emy whispered gently, ¡°Haist, I¡¯m pretty foolish.¡±


    Emy bit her lower lip and closed her eyes to hide her irritation. She was just astounded when she felt a warm breath on her ear.


    Reed whispered to Emy, ¡°Hello, Wifey, you don¡¯t seem to be in the mood.¡±


    To Reed¡¯s amazement, Emy opened her eyes and shoved him. ¡°What made you do that?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, did you take advantage of mest night?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreamingst night.....¡± Emy said. ¡°I assumed you wouldn¡¯t do something like that when I was sleeping.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping. You answered my question multiple times. ¡±


    Emy blushed as she recalled the incident. Reed grinned.


    ¡°See? You begged mest night; who am I to refuse?¡± Reed said, smiling.


    Emy took a deep breath. She felt embarrassed by what she¡¯d done the night before. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re terrific. Perhaps you¡¯ve done this before with other girls? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in my world, but in yours, you are the first woman I have sex with, and to be fair, you are the only woman I want to have sex with. I don¡¯t care whether otherdies think they¡¯re more attractive or sexier than you are or if they don¡¯t drive me insane as you do,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Do you realize I¡¯m the one going insane with you? You even made the vein in my brain throb.¡± Emy said sarcastically.


    Her ear was already red with shame. It was as if what Reed had said was still echoing in his mind.


    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m not getting drunk anymore,¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond, instead staring at Emy, who seemed ashamed up to the cloud. As he watched Emy, Reed didn¡¯t seem aware she was smiling.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Unofficially Date


    It startled Emy to see Avery and Jasmin when she stepped out of the washroom. They pressed their ears against the washroom door as if they were listening to their conversation. Emy immediately looked inside the restroom. Reed was still staring at her, but Emy¡¯s two colleagues couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Miss Emy, who are you speaking with?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Emy lifted her hand, holding her phone. ¡°What? Are you okay? Get to work.¡± Emy said.


    Avery and Jasmin exchanged nces before returning to the information desk. Emy checked the restroom, but Reed was gone.


    ¡®Haist, nuisance!¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy was astonished to find Reed with her manager at the end of the day. Looking at Reed, Avery and Jasmin both shivered. On the other hand, Emy was confused by herpanions¡¯ reactions because of dealing with Reed as if it was the first time they had seen or spoken to him.


    Averymented, ¡°He¡¯s handsome...¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s handsome,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy looked at the manager and the two buddies while Reed stared at her. As the manager approached him, Reed grinned quietly.


    ¡°They are our employees here, sir. Jasmin, Emy, and Avery.¡± the manager said.


    Reed gave a wry grin. ¡°Nice to meet you, everyone,¡± Reed said. ¡°My name is Reed Greyson, and you may already know who I am.¡±


    Everyone turned to Emy after hearing her sneer. She gave a little smile and feigned to cough.


    ¡°I heard our sales are quite well here. You are consistently at the top of the sales charts.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s because of Miss Emy. Almost all the customers liked her. They said she is very amodating and sweet. Most of the elderly bought units and houses for us.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Avery...¡± Emy whispered, clutching Avery¡¯s arm. Avery felt it.


    ¡°Miss Emy, your grasp hurts,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Emy then let go of Avery.


    ¡°I have some wonderful news for you,¡± the manager said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, will there be a pay raise?¡± Jasmin abruptly asked.


    Jasmin flushed and averted her gaze as they recalled that Reed, their boss, was with them.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Greyson will be officially office here.¡± the manager stated.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked, surprised.


    Avery started closing the office a few hourster. Emy scowled as she stared in the mirror. Reed was thest person she wanted to be their boss. It¡¯s also as though lust has taken up residence in his body. When he stares at her, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s being undressed. Emy knew they¡¯d already shared intimate moments a few times, but all she wanted from him was a stare of affection. They held each other without malice and spoke as though they were too close.


    ¡°Miss Emy, you also have a crush on our new boss, aren¡¯t you?¡± Avery smiled.


    ¡°Does he look good? He appears usual to me,¡± Emy said.


    The two women¡¯s mouths were covered as they nced at her, and their eyes widened. ¡°Do you think his handsome looks are usual for you? Miss Emy, are your eyes blurred?¡±


    ¡°Would you want toe with me to buy eyesses for you on our day off?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Emy said. ¡°I have 20/20 eyesight. Perhaps you have an eye problem and must buy eyesses for both of you. ¡±


    ¡°Luh, why are you so grumpy, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking.¡±


    ¡°Do you want toe home with us?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay a little longer. I¡¯ll avoid the traffic,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Okay. Take care. Bye!¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    As her two friends exited the building, Emy inhaled deeply. Only the ss door could be seen outside, thanks to the blinds being down. Emy took out her phone and went straight to an app. She would kill time by watching Korean dramas. Emy remembered what had happened earlier while searching for anything to protect.


    ¡°How did they not recognize Reed? We were chatting about what happened this morning, but they hadpletely forgotten about him. Is he up to something new?¡± Emy thought to herself.


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    Emy¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating as she felt the hot breath on her ear.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Are you nning to assassinate him?¡± It irritated Emy.


    Reed grinned. Reed swiveled the chair around so she could face him. He held Emy in his muscr arms, slightly bending his body to keep their face level.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a hothead since earlier. Why?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why do you always watch me? But you can¡¯t grant myst wish. It¡¯s simple, and you won¡¯t break a sweat.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Tell me, are you in love with me?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy was astonished and paused before responding. ¡°I have no feelings for you. I want to keep a title in case you start to despise me.¡±


    Reed turned his back on Emy. He went around and sought a seat. Reed sat with the chair¡¯s backrest in front of him. He fixed her gaze on Emy.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m going to despise you?¡±Reed asked. ¡°Do the males here act like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The same goes for you,¡± said Emy.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I have an exemption since I¡¯m a demon, not a human.¡±


    Emy smirked. ¡°What have you done to my coworkers?¡± Why don¡¯t they remember you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, easy magic,¡± Reed exined, ¡°I merely took their memory away from me and reced it with a new one.¡±


    ¡°You still have that proud expression on your face. Why did you consider bing our boss?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Because I need to protect you,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Protect? Me? To whom? Where? And why?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Only the one who feels love can do such a thing. Is that to say you¡¯re doing it because...¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s required, Emy. I¡¯m not a typical demon. There is danger everywhere, and I do not want you to be in it.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Do you have any sympathy for me?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed replied, ¡°Because you are my queen.¡±


    Emy cocked her head. ¡°Queen? So you¡¯re saying that you are the king?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am the King of the Demons.¡± Reed said.


    Reed lifted his eyebrow as Emy giggled. ¡°Did anything I said to make youugh?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Reed, don¡¯t kid yourself into thinking you¡¯re a king. Nothing like that exists,¡± said Emy.


    Reed chuckled at Emy¡¯s words. Emy got up and grabbed her bag. Reed gave him a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Are you going home?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emy said. ¡°Did you say you have magic? Why don¡¯t you close the building?¡±


    Emy left Reed inside the building after she had departed. Reed waves his hand. Emy averted her gaze when she noticed a light behind her was turned off, and everything was closed. Emy grinned as a handsome man followed her orders.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of my generosity?¡±


    When Emy turned around, Reed stood a meter away from her. His arms were folded as he returned his gaze to her. Emy got closer to Reed.


    ¡°Stop staring at me in that way. It¡¯s humiliating when someone else notices. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re undressing me,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Nothing is humiliating about what I¡¯m doing unless I¡¯m going to undress you in front of other people,¡± Reed said.


    Reed started walking after Emy. ¡°Do you have any other thoughts except sheer obscenity?¡±


    ¡°There is, but only when I¡¯m with you and you look at me as though you¡¯re seducing me.¡± Reed stated, ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m to me?¡± Emy chuckled.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m wrong?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy smirked. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Okay. What do you desire?¡± Reed asked, ¡°Spanish, Italian, English...¡±


    Emy said, ¡°Quek Quek and chicken intestine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Did you say what sort of meal you wanted?¡±


    ¡ª-


    As the man swiftly fanned the burning chicken entrails, Reed locked his gaze on them. He also paid attention to people eating nearby. As he peered around, Reed gulped.


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t believe humans were so filthy,¡± Reed said.


    .....


    ¡°What are you saying? Someone might hear you,¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°With so many restaurants, why do you like this type of food?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious and our favorite,¡± Emy said. For her brothers and father, she even put a lot of grills on the tter.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what passed through the intestine?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s something I learned in primary school. It was probably a senior year. I¡¯m not sure,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you¡¯re still eating it,¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Emy replied with a smile. Emy dipped a stick in the sauce she was holding in her ss. ¡°Here, try it.¡±


    ¡°Over my dead body,¡± Reed replied.


    ¡°You are overreacting,¡± Emy said. She bit the chicken intestine, instantly grabbed Reed¡¯s nape, and then pressed her lips against Reed¡¯s. Reed¡¯s mouth opened unexpectedly, and Emy quickly pushed the meat inside his mouth using her tongue. If Reed didn¡¯t swallow the food, she wouldn¡¯t be free of Reed¡¯s neck. Reed ate the chicken intestine a few secondster.


    ¡°Now you are eating,¡± Emy said.


    Reed locked his gaze on Emy and couldn¡¯t believe what she had done. She used her mouth and tongue to ensure he would eat that filthy food.


    ¡®Cute.¡¯


    Emy handed Reed the bottled water. ¡°Take this.¡±


    Reed grabbed for the bottle while still gazing at Emy in the face. The street food vendor grinned behind their backs.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: Reed¡¯s Mission


    ¡°Do you intend for us to walk home?¡±


    They stroll along the road. Many people were strolling at the time, so Emy wasn¡¯t too tired, but Reed didn¡¯t like being surrounded by humans.


    ¡°Why? Are you worn out?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that...¡± Reed said.


    It surprised Reed when Emy grabbed his hand and ran. He wasn¡¯t expecting it, so he just drifted off to what Emy did. They rushed to the spot where several people had crashed with them earlier, and Reed came to a halt. Instead, he drew Emy closer to him; she held on to his shoulder while one of Reed¡¯s hands rested on Emy¡¯s back. Reed raised his palm and ced it over Emy¡¯s eyes.


    Emy¡¯s heartbeat raced; she did not know what Reed would do, as if it were a scene from the drama she was watching on her phone.


    ¡°What are you doing, and why are you covering my eyes?¡± Emy asked.


    .....


    Reed carefully took his hand from her eyes. And it surprised Emy what she saw. When a strong wind blew, he hugged herself.


    ¡°How...¡± Emy said, turning back to face Reed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t appear tired despite a full day¡¯s work,¡± Reed said. ¡°I recently saw it in a brochure in your office.¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t believe they were inside the Sky Ranch, a major tourist destination in Tagaytay. Because of the natural beauty of the ce, her smile widened. It was her first time there. Reed was simply staring at her.


    ¡°I want to ride the Ferris wheel,¡± Emy replied, pointing to the Ferris wheel. She had Reed¡¯s hand in her and was going to move closer to the ticket desk when Reed pulled her back.


    ¡°Where are you going? I thought you wanted to ride there? ¡± Reed asked, his gaze drawn to the Ferris wheel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy a ticket to ride the Ferris wheel,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t need to buy anything, I can take you there. ¡°Reed said.


    Emy bit her lower lip and looked at Reed. ¡°Do you seduce me in public? So I can im you in front of them if I want.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Have you ever dated?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you remember? At the restaurant?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy smirked. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m the first woman you¡¯ve dated?¡± You haven¡¯t even dated anyone like you? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t date,¡± Reed stated tly. ¡°We¡¯ve had sex. The date is simply a waste of time. In the end, we will have sex.¡±


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s hand when she didn¡¯t talk, and she was astonished to see that they were already inside a cubicle on the Ferris wheel. They are at the highest altitude, and because it is night, just the lights from the Batangas area¡¯s street lights can be seen. Even the well-known volcano that just erupted is visible.


    ¡°Do you find it difficult to love?¡± Emy asked. Emy¡¯s voice was sour. She is not looking at the man.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see the wonderful view since it¡¯ste, so let¡¯s change,¡± Reed said.


    Emy looked at the volcano first, then at Reed, when she spotted the light. Her awe was irreversible. They could see the wonderfulndscapes because it was daylight. The ashes from the explosion had already filled the magnificent Taal Volcano, causing it to lose the green colors she had earlier liked in the book.


    ¡°How can you do anything like this?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m no ordinary demon,¡± Reed said.


    Reed just gazed at Emy, who was smiling at the lovely view. Emy shifted her gaze to him, her smile gone. He was astonished.


    ¡°Why?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to love...¡± Emy said. ¡°Can I just love you?¡± ¡±


    Emy¡¯s words startled Reed. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Emy wanted to love. What makes love so special?


    Emy gave a tiny smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want,¡± Reed said emphatically.


    Reed¡¯s words startled Emy. ¡°You don¡¯t want?¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to love? You don¡¯t even know how to love. So, what exactly are we? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife,¡± Reed said.


    Emy shook her head and took a deep breath. ¡°I want to go home,¡± Emy said.


    Emy holds back her tears. She bowed and closed her eyes, as though her heart was hammering.


    Reed stood up. ¡°You seem exhausted; get some rest,¡± Reed said.


    Emy heard footsteps and the door closing behind her. Only then did she raise her head and gaze about. She is already in her room. Emyy on the bed, her hand over her face. Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    ¡°Damn, why is this so unfair to me?¡± Emy said. ¡°What is my sin, and am I bound to live this way?¡±


    Reed breathed deeply as he stood near the window, staring at Emy. She can¡¯t see him, so he stands back and watches the woman cry.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand her,¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡ª-


    Reed was sitting on the floor at a bookshop, reading a book. Reed scanned through the book, looking for anything that may help him fulfill Emy¡¯s wish. He¡¯d been sitting there for a few hours, reading, and his patience was wearing thin.


    ¡°Are you giving up?¡± ¡±


    He looked around. Reed stood up and waved his hand, and the books on the floor vanished in an instant. An old man approached Reed.


    ¡°You simply need toplete one wish,¡± it says.


    Reed locked his gaze on the old man. He instantly remembered the light from earlier in the war.


    shback...


    Reed unexpectedly lost a battle owing to ack of soldiers and adequate ethnography. Before the major unexpected fight, the pce hosted arge feast. Nobody expected an army from another country to surge to their borders. Because it was unexpected, they were unprepared. He suspects a plot, but he has no proof.


    A general from the enemy cut his wing, weakening his entire power. And it thrust its de deep into his chest. He swung his sword, slitting its throat. More blood gushing from his eyes and cheeks. Reed heard his attacker copse and found himself on his knees a few secondster. To sustain his feeble body, he buried his sword in the ground. He gulped, one knee on the ground, both hands tightly gripping the de.


    ¡°I need to...¡± he said, gasping for air. ¡°I need to return to the pce.¡±


    Reed struggled to rise, but his body couldn¡¯t handle it any longer, and he eventually copsed on top of a corpse. He couldn¡¯t recall if it was an enemy or his soldier. He took a nce around.


    ¡°I have to go back,¡± Reed said. ¡°No one else can seize the pce.¡± It can¡¯t ...¡±


    He just caught a peek before he closed his eyes alight. Reed couldn¡¯t tell what that light was or where it came from because of blood from his enemy and wounds from the top of his brow down beneath his eye. He asked, his voice raspy.


    ¡°If you¡¯re an opponent, kill me,¡± Reed replied. ¡°Since I would murder you if I had the opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°I truly respect your bravery.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a fan,¡± Reed said. He had a distinct impression that he was about to die. It was a woman who spoke what he had heard but couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance at life.¡± But you must act and fulfill...¡±


    Reed wanted to chuckle, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Who are you to offer me such a chance?¡± ¡±


    To Reed¡¯s amazement, his body lifted over the corpse. Some energy awakened him up and made him stand in front of a woman.


    She approached him and circled his back. He soon felt extreme back pain.


    ¡°Ahhhh! ¡°The severe pain profoundly disturbed him.¡±


    The woman took off hisst wing. Reed expected to die shortly.


    ¡°I understand how precious your wing is to you. That is what gives you strength as a king. I¡¯ll take away all your powers except those that aren¡¯t very vital,¡± the woman said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return whatever I stole to you.¡± You only have to do what I say.¡±


    Reed said nothing; instead, he examined the woman.


    ¡°You must grant one genuine human wish. And it will only count as a wish granted if youplete it. Mate with your chosen human and make her your queen,¡± said the woman.


    ¡°How do I know if I seeded?¡± Reed asked.


    The woman gave a little smile. ¡°Your wing will regenerate.¡±


    Reed would have said more when the whole environment changed. He was already standing alone in front of his pce, staring at the big gate in front of him.


    ¡°Remember, you only have three days to decide.¡± You must go across the human world to discover your future queen and fulfill her desire. If you do notplete your journey before the end of the third day. You will perish alongside your entire empire. ¡±


    Reed lost consciousness and eventually fell to the ground before he could respond. A loud yell could be heard from above the gate, and it soon opened.


    End of shback

 Chapter 21

    21 Chapter 21: Are you Upset?


    The next day, she frowned because there were so many people at the office for reasons she didn¡¯t understand. Jasmin and Avery were both busy and didn¡¯t see her arrive. Reed was on the other side of the office, Emy noticed. He¡¯s preupied with female clients. Reed spotted her and turned to face her, but she quickly averted her look and walked back to her desk. Emy found a coffee cup from a well-known coffee shop with paper attached to it.


    Good Morning, Wifey (smiley)


    Emy peed at Reed and noticed he was staring at her, so she averted her gaze. She slid her bag beneath her table and headed directly to the washroom. Emy caressed her chest and peered in the mirror as soon as she walked in. She took a nce at herself in the mirror.


    She softly pped her cheeks. Emy had to awaken in a dream. Reed would not like her as much as she began to like him. Reed had warned her from the start that someone like him couldn¡¯t love them, which was the only reason the man approached her as he fulfilled her wish. But she can¡¯tprehend, even if she tells herself that it¡¯s alright since it¡¯s still possible to have a lover, someone like her. Some of them are single mothers, but they can still find love. She can lose her hymen.


    ¡®I must avoid him. I must suppress my emotions.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Meanwhile, Reed stood outside the restroom, waiting. He saw Emy enter after she had avoided his sight twice. What still astounds him is that he can¡¯t read Emy¡¯s thoughts as he used to. He¡¯s leaning against the wall, arms folded, and he gazes at the restroom door. He remembered his conversation with the older man at the bookshop the night before.


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer a woman,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I can be anyone,¡± the old man said.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯d want to ask you a question,¡± Reed said.


    The older man grinned. ¡°Feed me first. I¡¯m hungry,¡± the old man said.


    Reed took the older man to a fast-food restaurant near their bookshop. He got the older man a burger and a Coke. On either side of the table, they sat across from each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what she asked you; why do you believe you¡¯ve granted her wish?¡± asked the old man.


    ¡°But I saw her weeping. I know she is sincere in her wish that I help her in her miserable life.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That wish is insincere,¡± the old man continued to eat, ¡°because if it were, your wings would have grown now, but it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡®Does it mean what she truly wants is for me to love her?¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°Things are about to change,¡± the old man replied.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Haist, the meal you gave is delicious. I ampletely stuffed.¡± the old man stood up.


    ¡°Wait, where are you going? We¡¯re still talking,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. Besides, you won¡¯t receive a response from me,¡± the old man said.


    Reed stood up instantly after the older man left the building. But then it vanished, and he never saw it again.


    End of shback


    ¡®Does that mean that one change he mentions is that I won¡¯t be able to read Emy¡¯s mind like everyone else?¡¯ Reed thought.


    It surprised Emy to see Reed standing in front of her when she opened the door to the washroom. Their gazes locked, but Emy was the first to back away. If Reed had touched her wrist, she would have passed him by.


    ¡°Are you avoiding me, Wifey?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy turned to face Reed and smiled softly. ¡°Huh? No, not at all. I¡¯m avoiding having an issue.¡± Emy said, removing Reed¡¯s grip on her. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Wifey anymore, especially if other people are around. They could believe I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Remember, you are mine.¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy,¡± Avery said. It surprised Emy when she saw Emy and Reed talking, but too close to each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Ahm, we need you here at the information desk.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Emy said as she turned her back on Reed and walked away.


    Reed kept his gaze fixed on Emy as she moved away. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s her problem?¡± Reed said. ¡°I think I should do something.¡±


    ¡°She seemed to have turned away from you right away... ¡±


    Reed averted his gaze. That voice was familiar to him. Devin stood behind him, his hands in his jeans pockets, staring at him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear yet? I¡¯m going to keep an eye on what you do,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You will gain nothing out of what you¡¯re doing,¡± Reed said as he turned away from Devin.


    ¡°Do you truly want my help?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You can get that woman without even breaking a sweat.¡±


    Reed came to a halt and faced Devin once more. ¡°You know I can do it if I want to...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it then? Why are you still making things tough on yourself when there is an easy way? Also, that human has nothing to be proud of; you have her virginity.¡± Devin said.


    Reed moved closer to Devin. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t intervene,¡± Reed said as he turned his back on Devin.


    Devin looked at Reed with a cheeky grin on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Yes, sir, that ce is child-friendly.¡± Also, because the unit you selected is near the clubhouse, it will be ideal for your children. Today¡¯s children are so fascinated with gadgets that they no longer enjoy being children.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct; that¡¯s one issue my wife and I have,¡± the man said.


    Reed is watching Emy from his office upstairs. Thanks to the ss wall, he could see what was going on below. Emy seemed to have convinced the couple to go tripping after speaking with them. That couple is a potential buyer. Emy introduces Avery to the couple, and Emy approaches a man. Reed could read others¡¯ thoughts but not her thoughts.


    Reed¡¯s face furrowed as he read the man¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡®This woman is stunning.¡¯ Is she already dating someone? Hopefully, she¡¯s still single...¡¯


    ¡°And you truly have a n with my wife?¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy handed the man the brochure for the units they were offering and the little model houses she showed him.


    ¡°Ah, for my parents,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Parents? Sir, aren¡¯t you married yet?¡± Emy asked.


    The manughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I should look for a girlfriend first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I haven¡¯t encountered a bachelor who ns to purchase a home for his parents.¡± Emy said. ¡°Usually, our customers are families or soon-to-be families. Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, sir.¡±


    ¡°As a seaman, Ie home every six months.¡± I wish my family and I had privacy when I got home. In the province, it¡¯s hard to speak. ¡± the man said.


    Emyughed faintly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct,¡± Emy recalls from their days as squatters. Because of the gossip that permeates every corner of that ce, everyone who lives there has nothing to hide.


    ¡°When is the schedule tripping? Before I decide, I¡¯d like to show my parents the location.¡± the man said.


    ¡°Ah, sir,¡± Emy replied. Emy took a step back and approached Jasmin.


    Reed stepped down the stairs and saw everyonee to a halt. No one moves them, not even outside the building. Reed approached the man. He locked his gaze on its face.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re not as handsome as I am. ¡°Stop being candy to my wife,¡± Reed said.


    Reed took his wallet out and examined it inside. There were IDs and cash in there. And a photo of two older couples.


    ¡°Are these your parents? I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll live in the house you were buying,¡± Reed asked of the guy.


    Reed returned the wallet to the man¡¯s pocket, and everything moved again shily. It also surprised the man to see Reed in front of him.


    ¡°Here¡¯s my advice for you. Build a house in your province,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± the man asked in shock.


    ¡°Your parents are familiar with the ce. I believe they can¡¯t settle somece....¡± Reed said. Emy approached the two men. ¡°Like this?¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you saying?¡± Emy asked Reed.


    ¡°Think carefully. How will your parents live in this home?¡± Reed replied without looking at Emy. ¡°Even if you send them money, they will continue to live everyday lives. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, please ept my apologies...¡± Emy said to their male customer.


    The man smiled. ¡°You make a valid argument. My parents would never live in a ce like this. Okay, I¡¯m leaving. I appreciate your help, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Wait, sir,¡± Emy said, but the man turned his back and exited their office.


    Reed confronted Emy angrily. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy took a peek around before turning her gaze to Reed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Emy walked away quickly and calmly, followed by Reed. Reed followed Emy to the pantry. Reed approached Emy as soon as he walked in.


    ¡°Do you realize what you did?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°What is the issue? What gets you angry?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You drove away from our potential customer. Why did you say that? We¡¯re out of his personal life.¡± It irritated Emy.


    ¡°How do you contact know he is a potential customer? Because he grew interested in the unit? Because he¡¯s into tripping?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a potential consumer,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°He will not buy the unit,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Emy asked.


    .....


    Reed remained silent, looking at Emy. Emy realized what she was asking. ¡®Damn, I forgot he wasn¡¯t a human,¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re not listening to what he¡¯s saying,¡± Reed replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°He gave you a hint,¡± Reed said. ¡°His parents are from the province. Simple logic, wifey.¡±


    Emy took a deep breath. Even if Reed has a fair argument, they still lose the customer.


    ¡°He may purchase a house for himself or his future family.¡± You immediately seized the initiative. You are meddling with our work without awareness. ¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Tell me, are you upset with what I did, or are you upset with me?¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Because of what you did,¡± Emy said.


    Reed moved closer to Emy, but she instantly pulled away. ¡°There are still customers outside,¡± Emy replied as she swiftly turned her back on Reed.


    On the other hand, Reed grasped her wrist and drew her closer to his body. When Emy turned around, he held her with one hand on her hips and the other on the back of her head. Reed kissed Emy on the lips and wouldn¡¯t let her go. Reed gave Emy a short kiss as she strained against his hands.


    ¡®Damn, here¡¯s his kiss again,¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy ced both hands on Reed¡¯s neck when she had calmed down. She groaned into Reed¡¯s mouth. She, too, had not tasted that kiss in a long time. Reed sucked on Emy¡¯s tongue and lip, tasting every inch of her mouth.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, I miss you!¡± Reed whispered, sliding his lip away and resting it on Emy¡¯s forehead.


    Both of them gasped after that rough kiss. Emy gasped and looked at Reed. She couldn¡¯t understand why that man affected her, although he wasn¡¯t human. Also, she only likes him and does not love him yet, but no matter how furious she is with him, just a kiss from him makes her weak again.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ming out,¡± Emy said. ¡°Perhaps someone will see us.¡±


    She hurriedly withdrew her body from Reed and exited the room. Reed grinned and touched his lips.

 Chapter 22

    22 Chapter 22: Shadow Demon


    That day, Emy couldn¡¯t do her work properly. How could she do her work effectively if Reed continually stared and smiled at her? She could hear himugh every time she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡®Damn, he had a gorgeousugh...¡¯ Emy thought.


    When Emy entered the pantry, they were on a lunch break. She didn¡¯t have any ns for lunch that day. She had a cookie in her purse and would have just taken coffee when she had seen so much food on the table. That is from a well-known restaurant. Emy turned to face Reed, standing in front of her.


    ¡°Shall we eat?¡± Reed asked, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Emy said. But, in reality, she was drooling just from the aroma of the food on the table.


    ¡°Do you have no appetite or simply refuse to eat with me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Same,¡± Emy said.


    Reed chuckled. Reed turned his back on Emy and Avery, and Jasmin entered the pantry just in time. It astounded them at the amount of food on the table.


    ¡°Wow, a lot of food...¡± said Avery.


    .....


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,dies,¡± Reed said.


    They were seated on the other side of the table. ¡°Is this your treat, sir?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Yeah, just eat a lot, okay?¡± Reed said.


    Jasmin turned to Emy, who was preparing coffee. ¡°Join us, Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin urged.


    Emy turned to face them and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Start eating.¡± Emy said as she swiftly fled the pantry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her? She said that she was starving earlier.¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s still furious over what I did earlier. Give me a minute, and I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Reed said. ¡°Just eat, okay?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin both nodded. Reed stepped out of the pantry and instantly sought Kyra. He spotted the coffee she had made on her table, but she was not there. Reed heard the cubicle in the restroom. He smiled and dashed to the restroom.


    Emy was seated in the toilet bowl. She was checking her Instagram ount. Lorie is her sole friend, aside from Avery and Jasmin. She considered snapping a selfie and sharing it on her Instagram ount.


    It stunned Emy when she walked out of the cubicle and saw Reed standing at the door. He was gazing at her. Her body shifted closer to Reed, and he held both of her shoulders.


    ¡°Tell me; you don¡¯t want to eat because of me, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed took a long breath to calm himself before entering the restroom. Emy was the first woman to try something like that. Emy has repeatedly stomped on his kingly ego. No one has ever rejected him, no one has ever hung upon him, and no one has ever disregarded him as a human woman does.


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Emy said.


    He set Emy free. He raised his hand, and Emy heard the door lock.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until I figure out why you¡¯re like that,¡± Reed said. ¡°Why did you suddenly turn cold to me when we were OKst night?¡±


    ¡°I responded to you earlier. I don¡¯t want us to have any problems at work. What do you suppose they¡¯d think if they found out... ¡± Emy was astonished. She isn¡¯t in a rtionship with Reed. Therefore, nothing should be a problem.


    ¡°Know what?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy bit her bottom lip and took a deep breath. Emy was ready to say anything when she heard something outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± Emy asked, hearing Jasmin¡¯s voice. She rushed up to the front door.


    Emy was astonished when she noticed a shadow towards the back of the pantry. She ced Jasmin¡¯s umbre on her table and dashed into the pantry. Food was all over the floor. Even the seats and tables were skewed. Emy noticed Avery and Jasmin floating in the air, unconscious. Emy¡¯s eyes widened as she recoiled. It even frightened her as she mmed into the hard object. Emy recognized Reed and looked at her. Reed held her shoulder.


    ¡°Stay behind me, Wifey,¡± Reed urged.


    Emy said nothing and instead walked behind Reed. Three shadows loomed in front of Reed. Rx, Reed stood there looking at them.


    ¡°You guys again?¡± Reed asked.


    Shadows raced in, waving a ck sword that appeared to be formed of smoke. Emy saw the shadows approaching Reed and quickly fled behind Reed to join her two friends.


    ¡°Avery wakes up, Jasmin,¡± Emy said.


    Reed moved fast to avoid the sword. When he kicked a shadow demon, he snatched its sword and stabbed its body. The two then ran to Reed at the same moment. He used the sword he was wielding as a shield, allowing the attack of the two shadow demons to miss. He instantly kicked each of their legs together, causing the shadow demons to collide. Reed immediately rose and attacked one of the shadow demons with the sword while the other choked and stabbed the de with its body. Both shadow demons vanished at the same time.


    Reed looked at Emy. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Avery and Jasmin... What happened to them?¡± Emy, who was afraid and weeping, asked.


    Reed wrapped his arms around Emy and stroked her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They passed out.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Perhaps...¡± Emy thought. ¡°What exactly are those?¡±


    ¡°Take a deep breath and rx. I¡¯ll take care of these two and exin afterward. Rx, please.¡± Reed said.


    Emy took a deep breath and wiped the tears from her cheeks. Reed smiled. ¡°First and foremost, I must clean up the mess,¡± Reed said.


    Everything returned to normal as Reed lifted his hand. Even the food is nicely arranged on the table. The mess on the floor vanished as if nothing had happened. Reed gazed at Emy while holding the heads of the two women lying on the floor.


    ¡°When they wake up, they will have no memory of what happened,¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded instead of responding. Emy noticed the weird light emanating from Reed¡¯s palm, and the two awoke a few secondster. Avery was the first to stand.


    ¡°Damn, why am I on the floor?¡± Avery asked, surprised.


    ¡°Oh, my god...¡± Jasmin said before leaping to her feet.


    Emy nced at Reed and realized he didn¡¯t want such a look. Reed winced, holding his head.


    ¡°What happened? Why are we on the floor? ¡°Avery asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why...¡± Emy looked at Reed. ¡°We rushed here after hearing your scream. What happened? ¡±


    Jasmin and Avery held their heads. ¡°Damn, I remember nothing.¡±


    ¡°Me, too,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re simply hungry; keep eating,¡± Reed said.


    Avery and Jasmin continued to eat. Reed rose and was going to walk out of the room, clutching Emy¡¯s hand. Reed came to a halt and turned to face Emy.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Emy asked, letting go of Reed¡¯s hand.


    Reed gave a little smile. ¡°You have to eat. I¡¯ll leave first so you can eat. I¡¯lle back when you¡¯re finished. ¡± Reed instantly turned away from Emy and walked out the door.


    Emy instantly felt a sting in her chest. She was guilty of what she said to Reed.


    ¡°Where is Sir Reed going?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Come on, Miss Emy, eat. It¡¯s a waste of food when Jasmin and I don¡¯t finish,¡± Avery urged.


    Emy bit her bottom lip as she looked at the door, then moved over to the table and sat on the opposite side of it.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The door unexpectedly opened, surprising everyone. Reed stepped in with a look of rage on his face. Former King Eldron scowled, and the other generals seated in front of therge table looked at him.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect you to arrive,¡± Devin said.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°A shadow demon has infiltrated the human realm. Do you know who was responsible? ¡± Reed asked Devin.


    ¡°Would you please sit down first?¡±


    Reed¡¯s father said it was the previous king, Eldron.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Reed said, looking around at the eight generals seated in front of the table. ¡°What type of meeting is this?¡±


    ¡°There is no meeting going on, King Reed. They¡¯vee to pay a visit to the previous king. ¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You speak of the shadow monster, King Reed. What have they done to the human world? ¡± a general said.


    ¡°What is the shadow demon up to? Don¡¯t they assault and kill? That¡¯s all they know how to do. ¡± Reed said.


    The general did not speak again. Reed looked at Devin. ¡°I want you to know why shadow demons are assaulting me in the other world.¡±


    Eldron sprang to his feet and grabbed Reed¡¯s arm. ¡°Son, let us chat for a minute.¡±


    They moved closer to the window. They left everyone at the table with Devin. Reed turned to face them before turning to face his father.


    ¡°Nothing to talk about, father,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Something to talk about,¡± Eldron said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re doing in that world. I know you¡¯re looking for someone to be your future queen, but why? Why isn¡¯t Princess Eve the.... ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not fit to be queen, father,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can see it, but you¡¯re clouded.¡±


    ¡°What do you want in a queen?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°Father,¡± Reed stated, ¡°I¡¯ve found her.¡±


    His father¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Have you seen your chosen queen?¡±


    Reed smiled as he nodded. ¡°I need to show her who I am. But the shadow demons are sabotaging my ns. They are frightened of the woman who will be my queen. ¡±


    The past king sprang to mind. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be the one to inspect the shadow hunter emerging from the tunnel.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± Reed said. ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, send Arson; I trust him more than Devin.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You are his cousin,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed just touched his father¡¯s shoulder. Then he turned away and did not say farewell to his general. Eldron contacted the generals right away.


    Devin saw the former king was smiling. ¡°It appears you had a nice talk with the king.¡±


    ¡°The king has seen his future queen,¡± Eldron said.


    What Eldron stated stunned the generals. Devin silently smiled at what the previous king said.

 Chapter 23

    23 Chapter 23: Guilty Feeling


    Reed left their office while they were eating and did not return. Emy felt restless. Reed seemed annoyed with her for avoiding him. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do. Emy snatched her head. She avoids being hurt since she knows that only one-sided feelings are there.


    Avery and Jasmin both turned to look at her. Avery approached her. ¡°Miss Emy, we¡¯ve already closed. Come home with us. ¡±


    Emy¡¯s head was resting on her desk. ¡°I¡¯ll finish things first.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Yes. Okay, be careful,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°All right, Miss Emy. Also, be careful.¡± Jasmin replied.


    Emy heard the door close. She lifted her head from her desk and peered out the ss wall when she spotted a man being attacked by another man. Emy¡¯s eyes widened as she sunk back into her desk. Nervousness struck her once more. Emy was astonished to hear a rattlinging from their office¡¯s ss wall. Emy peered again. No one else passed that moment in front of their workce, therefore no one else would help the man.


    Emy took a deep breath and picked up the office mop. She slowly approached the two men. Fortunately, their office door was also made of ss, so she exited quietly. Emy approached the two men and lifted the mop¡¯s handle to strike one of them with the gun. She smacked the man hard and didn¡¯t let up. Emy opened her eyes, unable to move the mop¡¯s handle. The man with the mask is holding it. Emy tugs on the mop firmly, but the man holds it hard.


    Emy looked at the man she was helping, but he was bloodied and unconscious, lying nearby. The man was ultimately stunned. When Emy and the man saw the gun on the floor, they moved quickly, and the man grabbed his gun, pointed it at Emy, and shot.


    .....


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Reed appeared in front of Emy, followed by a gunshot. Reed held Emy as blood spilled from Reed¡¯s mouth. Emy¡¯s eyes widened at the sight.


    ¡°R-Reed?¡± Emy¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Reed cracked a little smile. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    It focused Emy on Reed at the time, so she didn¡¯t notice the noises surrounding her. Her heartbeat was racing as though she was ready to have a heart attack. Her worry was too much for her. Emy¡¯s tears began to fall, and she trembled as she grabbed Reed, losing his bnce, and they slumped down on the floor.


    ¡°R-Reed...¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°Haist, why are you crying? I¡¯m OK,¡± Reed asked, attempting to open his eyes.


    A man approached and took Reed¡¯s hand in his. Emy was still sobbing. Reed stroked Emy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you crying, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Miss, we need to take him to the hospital. Just follow,¡± the man said, gesturing to his colleagues.


    Reed¡¯s vision was blurry, and he could hardly see Emy¡¯s face until it darkened.


    ¡ª-


    Reed awakened suddenly in the ambnce. He turned his gaze to the two men in the car. Reed lifted one of his hands, bringing everyone to a halt. No noise could be heard anywhere in the area, and even car noise was muted. He stood up and turned to face the two men in front of him. His eyes color changed as he touched their shoulders. Reed then exited the ambnce and went away, and everything started to move again. The noise level rose once again.


    Meanwhile, Emy sought an ambnce at the hospital but was told that they had brought no patient there. She couldn¡¯t be mistaken; she saw the name on the ambnce and was certain the ambnce carried him there.


    Emy, who was crying, emerged from the hospital and picked up her phone. Her father is calling her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, I¡¯m going homete tonight...¡± Emy cried. ¡°Something happened.¡±


    ¡°Are you crying, Emy?¡± Eddie asked from the other end of the telephone.


    ¡°Reed is ...,¡± Emy cried.


    ¡°What happened to Reed?¡± Eddie asked on the other end of the telephone.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I told you I was OK. ¡±


    Emy looked in front of her, and Reed was standing there. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from running over to Reed and hugging him. It surprised Reed with what Emy did, but he epted her hug. Emy cried as her face sank into her chest.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy and Reed are having ate meal at home. They even caught her brothers and father awake, but only after about an hour did they enter their room.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell me you can heal?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Do you realize how worried I am?¡± Emy grumbled. ¡°Because you do not know what it¡¯s like to be worried, thus you don¡¯t care how I feel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m OK now, so don¡¯t be mad,¡± Reed said. He sipped the soup made by Emy¡¯s father. Reed had not expected him to be so talented in the kitchen.


    ¡°Why did you even interfere in what was going on outside the office? You were almost got killed and fortunately, I arrived at the right time,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand by and watch someone die in front of me, especially if I can help them,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Even if it means losing your life?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Did you consider your family when you intervened in that risky incident? Can you imagine how they¡¯d react if you were the one who got hurt? ¡±


    Emy brushed her tears away. ¡°I never thought of that.¡±


    Reed said nothing, just stared at Emy. ¡°Where are you from? You said you¡¯d be back soon, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know who sent the shadow demons earlier,¡± Reed exined.


    Emy had forgotten about what had happened at lunchtime. That was thest thing on her mind.


    ¡°Shadow demons? Is that what they¡¯re called?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed simply nodded. ¡°There¡¯s this demon that wants to destroy me, so he does everything he can to make him seed.¡±


    ¡°Why would he do anything like that?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Because he wants to take over my entire kingdom, take the crown, and eventually overthrow me,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Your kingdom? Crown?¡± Emy asked. ¡®Is what he says true? But what would he gain if he lies to me? ¡®


    ¡°I want you to be careful at all times. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll hurt you as well.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why me, too? What have I got to do with it?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed did not respond. Instead, when he noticed Emy was done eating, he rose, removed her te, and ced it in the sink. Emy also stood up and attempted to wash them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Reed said. He lifted his hand, and the dishes, utensils, and sses they were using were all spotless.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading up to my room. Take care when you get home.¡± Emy said as she went out of the kitchen. Reed simply stared at him as she went away.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy entered the room, took off her clothes, and walked straight to the bathroom after dumping her stuff. Emy took a fast shower. She couldn¡¯t see the towel as she came out of the shower room. She didn¡¯t have a towel, so she walked to her closet to grab one when she noticed Reed sitting on her bed, staring at her. It surprised Reed to find Emy without even a cover on her body. She slipped on the floor tiles of her room as she ran away. Her hip touched the floor.


    She winced in pain. Emy wanted to cry that moment not because of pain, but out of embarrassment.


    Reed approached her. ¡°Hey, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t touch me,¡± Emy said, attempting to rise on the floor, but still slipping since her body was wet, even on the floor. She fell again before she could fully rise, so Reed turned behind her to help her, but they didn¡¯t expect the same thing to happen again.


    Reed¡¯s two palms rested on both of her breasts. Emy¡¯s cheeks flushed, as did Reed¡¯s, who hadn¡¯t expected to have to deal with such a situation. Emy is sitting on top of Reed and she can feel its hardness in the back of his pants.


    ¡°I only want to assist you to get up. I never thought...¡± Reed exined.


    Emy was speechless. Reed hadn¡¯t held her or even kissed her in a long time, so the peculiar feeling sprang up in her again at that moment.


    Reed caressed Emy¡¯s hip, but an odd energy seeped into his fingertips from her skin. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from staring at Emy¡¯s nakedness. He sat up and forcibly kissed Emy¡¯s lips. Reed¡¯s lips began to move as Emy curled her hand around his neck. Reed teased her mouth by licking her lip. When Emy¡¯s lips parted, Reed entered his tongue, and their tongues wield like swords. Reed¡¯s kiss became more intense, and he tasted every inch of Emy¡¯s mouth.


    It shocked Emy to feel the soft bed behind her. She did not know how or when she got there. Reed was leaning against her as shey on the bed. Reed was already topless and only wearing his boxer briefs, which astonished Emy.


    Reed kissed Emy on the lips again and massaged her breast. ¡°Damn, Emy, I want you right now...¡± Reed said between lips as his hips moved and pushed his hardness against Emy¡¯s wet slit. Her gentleness against him is putting a lot of pressure on his system.


    Reed ran his tongue down Emy¡¯s neck. Reed massaged and licked the opposite side of Emy¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh! ¡± Emy moaned. Reed could feel Emy¡¯s breath bing heavier. He curled his tongue and licked her nips tenderly.


    Emy grasped Reed¡¯s hair and lifted her back onto the bed. She moaned again as he nibbled on her nip and continued to dry hump. Reed stared at Emy as he continued to flip and suck on her nips. Reed could see Emy¡¯s body was already aroused. She¡¯s close too and so is he.

 Chapter 24

    24 Chapter 24: Emy¡¯s Sick


    Someone was cuddling Emy as she awoke. She noticed Reed¡¯s face as she opened her eyes. He sleeps peacefully. Emy took a deep breath after looking at his face. Despite her feelings that what is happening to them and Reed is unfair, she still allows him to be with her and treats her like the real girlfriend or wife he ims.


    If she used to make differentments about one-sided feelings, now karma is real for her, since that is what she is experiencing: one-sided feelings. Reed cares for her, but he doesn¡¯t believe in love; instead, he sees it as a responsibility as his chosen queen.


    ¡®Do I hope for nothing?¡¯ Emy thought.


    She got out of bed since Reed was still sleeping. Reed was still sleeping when she left the house.


    Reed awoke in bed feeling alone. Maria, Emy¡¯s family¡¯s helper, entered Emy¡¯s room. It surprised her to see Reed inside the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, my King,¡± Maria said.


    Maria is one of the trained shadow demon soldiers he has sent to protect Emy¡¯s family since he brought them to the house where they currently reside. Maria is one of his best soldiers, and he has full trust in her.


    ¡°Are you going to do the cleaning?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, but if you stay longer...¡± Maria said.


    .....


    Reed stood up on the bed in his boxer shorts. When he raised his hand, the closet door opened, and the towel soared through the air toward him.


    ¡°I did not rece the towel I took from the restroom yesterday.¡± Please ept my apologies, my King.¡± Maria said, bowing her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, something wonderful came from your mistake,¡± Reed said, smiling.


    Reed¡¯s response surprised Maria. She was used to him being serious and hot-headed, but he smiled as he spoke to her, as if what she was doing was right.


    Reed noticed Maria¡¯s reaction and approached her, much to the woman¡¯s astonishment.


    ¡°Yesterday, shadow demons assaulted Emy¡¯s office. Do you know who ordered them?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Shadow demon?¡± Mary was astounded. ¡°Did theye out of the portal?¡±


    Reed breathed deeply and folded his arms, emphasizing his broad chest and muscr arms even more. Maria couldn¡¯t recall how many times she¡¯d seen Reed naked, and there was a chance she¡¯d seen him in the act of having sex.


    ¡°I crossed over yesterday and no one can tell me who ordered them,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Prince Devin?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°I suspect him as well, but I haven¡¯t gathered enough evidence to charge him,¡± Reed said.


    Maria thought about it. Reed turned and moved away from Mary. ¡°By the way, where is my queen?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed turned to Mary when she stared at him but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Emy, she¡¯s my chosen queen,¡± Reed replied, his eyes glistened.


    ¡°Does she already know about you being...¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°She knows. She knew what I was even before they moved here,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°And she epted you, my King? She wasn¡¯t afraid of you?¡± Maria asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he smiles as he walks into the bathroom. He left Maria standing outside the bathroom, near the sofa.


    ¡°Has he chosen his queen yet? This is intriguing. ¡± Mary¡¯s lips curved into a grin.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Is Sir Reed hurt? ¡±


    While watching the newsst night, Avery and Jasmin learned about what happened in front of their office. They witness Reed hugging and protecting Emy, so they don¡¯t stop asking her about what happenedst night. Emy was seated at her desk, typing documents onto herputer.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t hurt,¡± Emy said, pausing her typing on theputer. She gazed at the two. ¡°Go back to your job; maybe he¡¯lle up to youter and reprimand you.¡±


    ¡°I suppose Sir Reed likes you, Miss Emy.¡± Why did hee back to the office knowing that we were closed?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Perhaps he simply forgot something,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Or he simply returned,¡± Jasmin spected. ¡°Perhaps you had a chatst night and didn¡¯te home with us.¡±


    ¡°Haist, you¡¯re utter nonsense,¡± Emy said. Emy rose to her feet and took up her coffee mug. ¡°I¡¯ll just brew some coffee.¡±


    Emy walked directly to the pantry. Meanwhile, as Reed reached their office, he was met instantly by his employees, Avery and Jasmin.


    ¡°Sir, we heard what happenedst night; are you okay?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m OK,¡± Reed said. ¡°Where is Emy?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Ah, in the pantry, sir,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Please take the lunch I purchased for you today. It¡¯s in the car,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Lunch? Sir bought another free lunch,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it,¡± Avery said.


    Avery and Jasmin rushed out of the office, while Reed headed directly into the pantry. Emy turned her back on the door so she couldn¡¯t see Reed enter from there. Reed slid his hand around Emy¡¯s hip and kissed her on the neck instantly.


    ¡°Oh, my...¡± Emy was stunned by Reed¡¯s actions.


    ¡°OK, spit it out; I¡¯ll im you here without notice,¡± Reed threatened.


    ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯ll see uster.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°So? What¡¯s the issue if they notice us?¡± Reed asked.


    He grabbed Emy¡¯s shoulder, spun her around, and aggressively kissed her lip. He was like a ferocious beast, hungry for Emy¡¯s lips. As he licked Emy¡¯s tongue, she moaned. He moved his tongue, and Emy followed. Reed¡¯s hand stroked Emy¡¯s hip till it reached both of Emy¡¯s butt cheeks and squeezed tight.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Reed whispered into Emy¡¯s ear.


    Emy pushed Reed away as soon as she noticed Avery and Jasmin¡¯s reflections on the hazy ss wall. Reed was amused by what Emy did. She approached Avery and Jasmin right away, pretending to be interested in the meal they brought.


    Reed just smirked and watched the three women.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reed could see three women busily serving their clients through the ss wall of his room. Reed arched an eyebrow whenever the man touched Emy¡¯s arm while she was chatting to one of their clients.


    ¡®Haist, I think he wants a lesson,¡¯ Reed said.


    Reed dashed out of his room, but he noticed Emy¡¯s whereabouts and got a vision of what would happen next, so he dashed over to Emy. She will be entangled in a fight that has nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Reed asked as he approach the two.


    Emy and the man exchanged nces with Reed. ¡°Oh nothing, Sir,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Do you believe in prophecy?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Your wife is arriving, and she seems to be furious with you. Your daughter is with her,¡± Reed said.


    Reed¡¯s words elicited a little chuckle from the man. Emy looked Reed in the eyes as she pulled the hem of his polo.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing nothing. He and his family will cause trouble in our workce,¡± Reed said.


    Two women entered their office before Emy could speak. Emy is a woman in herte fifties, and the woman she is with is roughly her age.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the woman asked.


    The man was stunned and couldn¡¯t talk. As the woman¡¯s voice raised, everyone stared at them.


    ¡°Are you purchasing a property for your mistress?¡± the woman became furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re saying,¡± the man said.


    Emy caught the woman¡¯s gaze. She examined her from head to toe. ¡°Is she your woman?¡±


    It surprised Emy as the woman lifted one hand while holding the bag as if she was about to hit her. Emy could shield her face with the paper she was holding, but no hand or bag ever touched her face. Emy looked at Reed, who was now holding the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Try to hurt her, and you will repent for the rest of your life,¡± Reed said gravely.


    Reed locked his gaze on the woman, who took a deep breath and drew her palm away from Reed¡¯s hold.


    ¡°If you two have an issue, please discuss it outdoors rather than here in our office,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Yes. You also include us in your misunderstanding. Sir, pleasee out and take them with you. We¡¯re just doing our job here, and don¡¯te back.¡± Jasmin said.


    The man took a deep breath, nced at his wife, and then grabbed her wrist and yanked her out. Everyone was looking at them and watching. Reed moved his gaze to Emy. She said nothing as she dashed to the washroom.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    As she entered the restroom, Emy couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. She entered a cubicle and sat in the toilet bowl. She blew air. Emy felt pain in her chest and her entire body trembled.


    Emy grasped her chest. Her chest tightened and she couldn¡¯t breathe. The cubicle door unexpectedly opened, revealing Reed in front of her. Emy extended her hand and took Reed¡¯s in hers. Reed seemed confused and approached Emy right away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Wifey?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed realized Emy couldn¡¯t breathe, and he instantly took her out of the cubicle and raised her. Reed seemed out of nowhere, carrying Emy in his arms.


    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± Avery asked.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital...¡± Reed said as he exited the building hurriedly.


    When they got to the hospital, the nurse approached them right away. Reed stood on the opposite side of the curtain. And waiting for the results of the doctor¡¯s examination. The nurse then drew aside the curtain.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Reed asked the doctor.


    ¡°She¡¯s OK,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I talked to her, and we gave her a sedative. I¡¯ll wait for the oue of another test we performed, but...¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°But what? ¡±


    ¡°I am not new to this type of circumstance. Most of my patients experience the same symptoms as she does. Sweating, shaking, chest difort, and other physical symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) aremon.¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°PTSD?¡± Reed was confused.


    ¡°Perhaps something happened before that seems to have happened again today, and it altered her emotion and mental condition,¡± the doctor spected. ¡°However, I might still be incorrect because I haven¡¯t seen the results of another test. For the time being, she will remain in the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, we can move your friend...¡± the nurse said.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Reed said.


    The nurse blushed. ¡°Sir, we may move your wife to a different room.¡± Sir, which room do you require? ¡±


    ¡°Private room. Please move her to a private room,¡± Reed urged.


    ¡°All right, sir,¡± the nurse said.


    Reed moved away from the nurse and called Emy¡¯s father. Eddie picked up the phone after a few rings.


    ¡°Reed, why did you call?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°Emy is currently at the hospital, Tatay. Can youe here right now? I¡¯ll SMS the address to you. I just need to go somewhere.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°OK. We¡¯re on our way right now.¡± Eddie said.


    When the phone call finished, Reed put his phone in his pocket and looked at Emy, who was sleeping in the hospital bed.


    ¡°I think I need to finish what they started,¡± Reed said seriously.

 Chapter 25

    25 Chapter 25: Revenge


    Reed was standing in front of the room of the couple who had argued earlier in their office. That was exactly what Reed assumed was the start of Emy¡¯s unexpected frailty. Reed took the first step closer to the staircase. He noticed the man drinking alcohol from their minibar. Their young daughter was standing on the steps near him, staring at her father.


    Reed went back to the room where the woman was weeping on their terrace.


    ¡°You know, what you did was wrong,¡± Reed said.


    It surprised the woman when Reed stood next to her. She paled in fear from the intense shock. She didn¡¯t respond at first, instead of staring at Reed. The woman remembered seeing him previously in a building where she had followed her husband.


    ¡°You. How did you get here?¡± the woman, who turned around.


    Reed turned to face the woman and leaned against the patio rails. He folded his arms and looked at the woman.


    ¡°You seek vengeance on your spouse, don¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked.


    The woman¡¯s tears ran down her cheeks, but she quickly brushed them away. ¡°You¡¯re mad at your husband because he has a mistress. Despite everything you did, he continued to look for someone else. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know about my husband and me? Is it true that I assume your female employee is my husband¡¯s mistress?¡± the woman¡¯s voice was venomous.


    .....


    Reedughed. ¡°Do you believe my wife will exchange me for your husband?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Is that woman your wife?¡± the woman was surprised.


    ¡°Are you aware of good vengeance?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Suffer him for the rest of his life.¡±


    The woman remained silent and only listened to what Reed said. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill yourself,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°W-what?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°Well, being overly guilty is dangerous. You want vengeance, don¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Perhaps you simply want to murder him? Stab him and bury the knife deep in his heart. Or strangle him till his neck snaps and his head falls off? But when you do that, it is you who will be held responsible, not him.¡±


    Reed could feel the women¡¯s hearts pounding. ¡°It¡¯s also your fault that he searched for someone else,¡± Reed said as he approached the woman. ¡°At first, you didn¡¯t trust him in everything. Why did you marry him? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve stopped,¡± the woman said as she sat down on the chair and covered her ears with both hands. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry him, thinking he¡¯d worship you for the rest of his life?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You married him because he was handsome and all the girls liked him in college.¡±


    Reed¡¯s words drew a wide-open mouth from the woman. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d find out about her.


    ¡°You stole him from his fianc¨¦e, who is your rival in everything. So you grabbed him by the neck when you turned him around to get married,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is not true,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Not true? Are you certain?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed sat in the opposite chair, close across the table. He crosses his legs and rests against the backrest.


    ¡°It¡¯s only that because you¡¯re cunning...¡± Reed said. ¡°And since I¡¯m in the mood, I¡¯ll make you a wish.¡±


    Reed caught the woman¡¯s eye. ¡°Wish? ¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°A wish, yes. Just tell me I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked.


    Reed locked his gaze on the woman. ¡°Say what¡¯s on your mind, Alice...¡±


    It surprised the woman when Reed said her name. She became even more frightened of the man.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore the trauma you caused my wife, so I will not stay quiet until I get my revenge,¡± Reed said. ¡°I gave you the chance to wish, and I also gave you a proposal for what you should do, but it seems that you will not choose one of those.¡± Reed stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for much too long.¡± You¡¯re simply wearing out my patience.¡± Reed walked away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy awoke to find someone squeezing her hand. When she opened her eyes, he spotted her brother Mark. He was seated on the edge of her bed.


    ¡°Ate!¡±Mark said.


    Marcus, Ethan, and Elijah rushed to her side, followed by her father. As she looked at her family, she frowned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emy asked. ¡°And where am I? ¡±


    Emy sat down right away, and her sister supported her. Reed took her once she found out she was in the hospital. Reed soon followed. When the door opened, their gazes locked. Reed smiled as he walked up to her.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you still awake?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy¡¯s brothers and father left the bed to allow Reed to get near to her.


    ¡°I just woke up,¡± Emy said.


    They were watching a teleserye when they were interrupted by breaking news on TV. The couple¡¯s fight, which was captured on social media, made headlines that night. The woman hung herself with their curtain. Her daughter noticed her mother¡¯s hanging leg on the terrace, which she loudly held up. They found she had depression and needed to return to the doctor for treatment, but the investigation showed that the woman did not attend the nned session and did not take her medicine. It was also revealed that they suspected the husband of having a woman, but his daughter proved her father did not have a woman.


    ¡°Are you still thinking about what happened?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy is still looking at the television after the news has ended. She turned to Reed.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me earlier,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to you before?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Emy asked. ¡°I could find it much more difficult to persuade you to love me.¡±


    Reed remained silent, only staring at Emy. ¡°When I got hired at the factory for the first time, I was overjoyed because Lorie helped me. Everyone on our team became my friends. A few monthster, I received flowers, choctes, and an unknown present.¡± Emy said. ¡°I simply let it go since I didn¡¯t know who to approach until one day I caught the man giving those things. He¡¯s our team¡¯s leader. He was always friendly to me and helpful, so I didn¡¯t have any negative feelings against him. But the day I caught him, he told me how he felt. But it was when my family and I were in such much suffering that I refused his love, but he held my hand.... ¡±


    Emy began to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t go any farther if you¡¯re not at ease sharing the story,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I shall continue,¡± Emy said. ¡°Just listen because no one knows except Lorie. You listen...¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll listen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°He grabbed my hand and thrust himself on me, then a woman appeared.¡± She ims to be the wife. She abruptly yanked my hair, struck me in the face, and kicked me till I was on the floor. The wife was still unsatisfied, and she became even more enraged when her husband dragged her away. He fetched a pipe and hit me in the head with it until I passed out.¡± Emy said. ¡°I slept for a few days...¡± Emy sobbed again. ¡°Lorie lied to Tatay, so he wouldn¡¯t be worried. He said that thepany had sent me elsewhere with her. I was in the hospital for over two months before my bruises and scars healed entirely. ¡±


    Reed¡¯s hand was sped. If he had met Emy before everything happened, he would have made sure that the woman and man who caused everything would pay.


    ¡°What happened to them?¡± asked Reed.


    Emy shifted her gaze to Reed. His voice was serious as she fixed her gaze on him. ¡°What happened to the woman who harmed you and her husband?¡±


    ¡°ording to L-Lorie, the woman was imprisoned, and they fired our team leader,¡± Emy said. ¡°I apologize for my reaction when the couple fought in our office. Everything came flooding back to me, and I was afraid. ¡±


    Reed grasped Emy¡¯s hand. ¡°Would you like me to wipe your memory?¡± Reed asked Emy. ¡°Just tell me, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Emy gave a nod. ¡°There isn¡¯t any reason.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK. I¡¯m safe because you¡¯re there to protect me.¡± Emy said. Reed gave a little smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me. Because I think I love you. ¡±


    Reed looked at Emy, shocked for a second. ¡°I told you that...¡± Reed couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because Emy¡¯s finger was blocking his lips from opening.


    ¡°Do not speak anymore,¡± Emy said. ¡°What you say will continue to hurt me. Perhaps I¡¯ll avoid you forever and... ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you should do,¡± Reed said. ¡°Keep in mind that you are my wife, and we have a contract.¡±


    She shook her head and covered his cheeks with her hand before hastily kissing him. Emy¡¯s actions astonished him. Emy chuckled at his reaction.


    ¡°Haist, that was fast,¡± Reed said. He was ready to kiss Emy more violently when Emy shoved him.


    ¡°I want to go home. I¡¯m fine,¡± Emy said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°All right, you will leave here now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed took a seat next to Emy¡¯s bed. He¡¯d taken Emy home, and she wasfortably resting on their enormous bed. Emy¡¯s hospital test results were all negative, therefore there was no reason for her to stay any longer.


    A cloud of smoke emerged from his side and took the form of Maria. Reed looked at Maria.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you do something,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What is it, my King?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Find the two humans responsible for my queen¡¯s trauma. I want you to kill them.¡± Reed stated. ¡°Go visit her friend Lorie, who lives near their former house. You can get information with her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, my King,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°You may go now,¡± Reed said.


    Maria vanished instantly, leaving only smoke to show that she had been there before. Reedy down next to Emy and held her warmly.

 Chapter 26

    26 Chapter 26: Trust


    Lorie was standing just outside Emy¡¯s workce. She didn¡¯t think Emy¡¯s workce would be much better after they fired Emy from their factory job. She went there that night to see Emy. Last night, for unknown reasons, her friend invaded her head. Before entering, she took a deep breath. Lorie overheard the two women say their goodbyes to Emy at that same time.


    ¡°Lorie...¡± Emy said in surprise as she saw her friend. She went straight up to Lorie.


    Jasmin and Avery came to a halt and gazed at the woman Emy had hugged. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Ah, because...¡± said Lorie.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll introduce you to some of my friends,¡± Emy said. ¡°Avery, Jasmin, this is Lorie, my best friend.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°Miss Emy, we¡¯ll go home first. Be carefulter,¡± Avery said.


    Emy waved at the two women until they exited the building. Lorie cast a nce towards Emy.


    .....


    ¡°Miss Emy?¡± Lorie chuckled.


    ¡°Haist, they used to call me because my boss is constantly here,¡± Emy exined. She took Lorie¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Let us take a seat.¡±


    Emy drew Lorie to the chair where they were receiving their clients. ¡°Would you want anything to drink?¡± Emy asked.


    Emy rose and briefly left Lorie in the chair.


    Meanwhile, Reed is standing inside his office, just in front of the ss wall where Lorie is seated.


    ¡°So it all started with her?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, my King,¡± Maria said. She was standing behind him. Before killing the two couples at the order of her king, Maria told Reed what she had discovered. And she suspects his king was not pleased with what she found.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything. You¡¯re free to go now,¡± Reed said.


    Maria did not speak; instead, she vanished, leaving only smoke in her ce.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Are you interested in working in real estate? I¡¯ll inform my employer,¡± Emy replied.


    ¡°I know nothing about this work, and I don¡¯t speak English well and you know that.¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you came to see me here, Lorie,¡± Emy said.


    Lorie smiled but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Do you still have a client at this hour?¡± Reed asked.


    Lorie raised her head as she heard the voice. Emy got to her feet and approached Reed. Reed¡¯s presence surprised Lorie. The man in front of her was quite handsome. He is dressed simply, yet his attractiveness is powerful. Lorie¡¯s heart rate abruptly rose. The first time she saw him, she fell in love with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s who I told my best friend,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Reed replied as he touched Emy¡¯s waist softly. Lorie noticed this, but she said nothing.


    ¡°Lorie, this is Reed, and...¡± Emy started.


    ¡°Emy¡¯s husband,¡± Reed said.


    For a brief while, Lorie was astonished. ¡°H-Husband?¡± Lorie cast a nce towards Emy. ¡°I did not know you were married.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Emy replied. Reed held her jaw and made her face him before kissing her on the lips.


    At the sight of Lorie, she turns away. Emy shoved Reed, who burst outughing.


    ¡°What? I have just kissed you.¡± Reed replied, then whispered something into Emy¡¯s ear. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet prated you.¡±


    Emy¡¯s face was red. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Emy cast a peek at Lorie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lori....¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± Lorie said, returning her gaze to Emy. ¡°I was just stunned. I¡¯m your best friend, yet I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your life. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out to eat? It¡¯s dinnertime, and I¡¯m hungry as well.¡± Reed said.


    Emy turned to face Reed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed grinned. ¡°Of course,¡± Reed said, looking at Lorie. ¡°If Lorie is fine with it.¡±


    Lorie smiled. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s OK with me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed led them to an exclusive restaurant near the beach. They ate pleasantly andughed till their meal was finished. Emy informed Lorie and Reed that she needed to visit the restroom, which the two permitted. Reed sat back on the sofa¡¯s backrest and watched Emy walk away.


    ¡°How did you meet Emy?¡± Lorie asked.


    Reed cast a nce towards Lorie. ¡°What made you ask?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve known Emy for a long time, and it¡¯s impossible for someone like you to like her,¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°Someone like me?¡± Reed asked.


    Lorie sneered. ¡°Rich, handsome, and decent-looking. You can¡¯t possibly admire Emy since she has nothing to be proud of. What are you pursuing after her for? Have you gotten her yet? ¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°This is odd,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Lorie asked, confused.


    ¡°I thought Emy was your friend; why do you seem so dismissive of her personality?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dismiss her. I¡¯m simply worried because she¡¯s my friend,¡± Lorie exined.


    Reed grinned. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Lorie asked, her brow furrowed. ¡°You will not answer my question?¡± ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should know about things you¡¯re not involved in,¡± Reed said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy with your friend? If what you¡¯re iming is correct, you imed to know her, you should know why I liked her. ¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Lorie said, stunned.


    It surprised Lorie, as Emy sat down next to Reed. ¡°What made you look like that?¡± Emy asked, noting a space between Lorie and Reed.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s take Lorie and head home.¡±


    Reed sprang to his feet and offered Emy his help. Reed left the two in front of the restaurant and drove to the parking lot. Lorie used this opportunity to speak with Emy.


    ¡°What made you ask?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m only worried about you. I¡¯m your friend, and I normally just watch such sequences in movies and TV shows. You¡¯re not for each other,¡± Lorie exined.


    It surprised Emy for a time and nced at Lorie. ¡°Reed is a good man. And I did not make the mistake of falling in love with him.¡± Emy said, hurriedly turning away from Lorie.


    Lorie clenched her jaw and squeezed her palm. Reed¡¯s car came to a halt in front of them. Reed instantly got out, and Lorie went in the backseat as Reed opened the door for Emy.


    Lorie was deafeningly quiet during the trip. Emy and Reed are both quiet while Reed drives the car, holding Emy¡¯s hand. After a few more minutes, they arrived at the exit in the squatters¡¯ area where Emy used to live. Reed and Emy peered out the car window as Lorie left the car.


    ¡°I appreciate the ride. Emy, take care. See you.¡± Lorie said.


    She only gave Reed a little smile before turning her back on them. Reed started the car right away.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed began. Emy looked at Reed. ¡°You¡¯ve known Lorie for a long time, right?¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Yes. Because we are childhood friends, we live in the same neighborhood. ¡±


    ¡°Do you trust her?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Of course. She is my best friend, and I trust her.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Do you trust me? ¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t respond immediately and instead nced at Reed. He nced at her before returning his gaze to the road.


    ¡°Yeah, I trust you,¡± Emy said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to hear that from you.¡±


    When they arrived home, they saw her siblings, Maria, and her father ying with Jenga. Emy just ced her bag on the chair and sat down next to her father. Reed gestured for Maria to follow him.


    The two stood by the pool, watching Emy¡¯s family joyously y.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, my King?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Emy has put much too much trust in Lorie, and I will have difficulty telling her the truth,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just murder the person who began it all? That¡¯s quicker.¡± Maria said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt Emy,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Whatever decision you make, my King, it will hurt her,¡± Maria said. ¡°If you wish, I can take the couple and let them tell her what happened.¡±


    ¡°Their statements against Lorie, Emy will not believe,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Then what do we need is proof?¡± Maria asked. Maria looked at Reed. ¡°You may show her what happened in the past...¡±


    ¡°If it starts with me, she won¡¯t believe it,¡± Reed said.


    .....


    ¡°Then? What is your n?¡± Maria asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond. He folded his two arms and merely nced at Emy.


    ¡ª


    When Emy opened the bathroom door, it shocked her to see Reed standing there. His lips curled into a smile. He has no top and is merely wearing boxer shorts.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to take you...¡± Reed said. ¡°Let¡¯s share an intimate moment tonight, Wifey.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy frowned as she felt her blood surge to her head.


    Reed held Emy and kissed her on the lips, and Reed¡¯s hand swiftly inside her nightgown, tugging her underwear down. Emy clung to Reed as his finger toyed with her slit and touched the sensitive bud there. Emy moaned loudly.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so ready for me, Wifey...¡± Reed groaned.


    ¡°Oooh!¡± Emy moaned as she felt Reed¡¯s thickness head rubbing her wet slit. Reed does this, again and again, and tensions began to grow inside her. His breathing became heavier as well.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Reed¡¯s body slightly bent as he continued to rub his thickness across Emy¡¯s slit.


    As a head the size of Reed¡¯s slid inside Emy¡¯s slit, they let out a loud moan. Reed raised one of Emy¡¯s thighs and then gently pushed himself, forcing Emy¡¯s femininity to stretch forcefully. Reed shoved Emy against the wall next to the bathroom door, and Emy¡¯s grasp on Reed¡¯s shoulder tightened.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m with you every day, yet I still crave for you...¡± Reed moaned as he stretched his hard within Emy.


    ¡°Ooh!¡± Emy moaned. Her body couldn¡¯t keep up with Reed, caressing her skin and kissing her lips every time he moved.


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s butt cheeks and yanked her up. Emy¡¯s leg was wrapped around Reed¡¯s waist. Emy¡¯s moan became louder as Reed began to thrust. Reed kissed Emy again. He plunged his hardness deep into Emy¡¯s core, and he could see Emy¡¯s eyes practically squinting every time he dove. She liked what he was doing, and he enjoyed it as well.


    He kissed Emy on the lips again, this time more fiercely, and with each movement of his hip. Reed drew out his manhood for a second, leaving only its head, then re-buried the stretch with a slow but powerful movement that brought Emy to the climax. Her moan became louder as her entire body shook. Reed hugged Emy and then kissed her on the lips.


    Reed gripped Emy¡¯s buttocks and moved it away a little, then swiftly drew it back again and over. Emy felt the tension grow up inside her once more. Their sexes collide aggressively. Emy¡¯s feminity stretched as Reed¡¯s thrust go harder, deeper and faster. Emy had not expected such an amazing and wild movement. Brutal, aggressive, and fast.


    ¡°Oh, Reed, don¡¯t stop...¡± Emy screamed.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯reing at me again? Wifey,e for me... Come for me...¡± said Reed as he sped up his aggressive movement, and soon Emy hit the second climax, and Reed followed. His hot load spurt inside her.


    ¡°Damn, I will not get tired of you..¡± Reed whispered as his body copsed on Emy.

 Chapter 27

    27 Chapter 27: One- Sided Feelings


    Emy¡¯s thoughts did not go away while she took a bath that morning and caressed her body with the scrub. Reed was no longer by her side when she awoke. Emy did not know where he¡¯d gone. It had crossed her thoughts over the few intimate moments she and Reed have shared. Every cuddle he gave her, every time he imed she was his wife, the kisses seemed to crave her. She can¡¯t deny that she enjoys them as much as he likes her. Reed was both her first experience and her first love.


    ¡°Did you realize you¡¯re so sexy when you caress your body?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed¡¯s hand was on top of Emy¡¯s as she caressed her body, which surprised her. She turned around and faced Reed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Oooh!¡± Reed pinched and tugged on her nip, causing her to moan.


    ¡°Oh, my queen, you¡¯re driving me insane...¡± Reed moaned.


    Reed pressed his lips against Emy¡¯s. Reed¡¯s hand was restless where he would touch Emy¡¯s body, and their tongues were like shing swords. Emy couldn¡¯t exin why her body reacted so strongly, not only to Reed¡¯s kisses but also to his warm palm caressing her skin. Her body began to heat up even more.


    Reed sat on the toilet bowl, which had a lid so he could sitfortably. He drew Emy closer to him and licked her nip. Reed¡¯s actions stunned Emy. She grabbed Reed¡¯s head and yanked on his hair. Reed¡¯s two hands caressed and massaged her butt cheeks while his tongue toyed with the top of Emy¡¯s breast. He raised Emy¡¯s one leg and ced it over his thigh. Reed continued to suck on Emy¡¯s nips, his palm creeping closer between the thigh. Teasing her, his finger traced her wet slit. Emy groaned as he inserted his fingers into her dripping moist slit. Reed released Emy¡¯s breast and pressed his lips to her tummy. Reed thrust out his tongue and wrapped it around her navel.


    Emy groaned once again as Reed inserted his finger inside Emy¡¯s gift, striking her G-Spot before wrapping his warm lips around the sensitive bud and sucking it. She grasped Reed¡¯s hair and became tighter. Emy squirmed in delight and flung her head back as he fingered her p*ssy and sucked her cl*t.


    Reed strokes his c*ck. He pushed Emy over the brink with the thrust of his two digits.


    .....


    ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯sing out!¡± Emy couldn¡¯t stop the growl from spilling out of her mouth. Emy¡¯s entire body tensed up. Reed couldn¡¯t move his finger into her because it was so tight. Her powerful orgasm filled the inside, squirting her hot cream around his fingers.


    Emy turned her back on Reed as he stood up. Reed supported Emy by putting her hand over the sink and septic tank. He slowly separated her thighs. Reed smacked his huge rod against her naked ass.


    Reed gasped as he slipped his hardness into Emy¡¯s b*tt hole, down into her wet slit, and pressed firmly. His blood surged through his veins as he plunged his thick length into her hot cave, as a warmth greeted his hardness, and he lost.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey...¡± Reed felt as though Emy¡¯s congestion was eating away at his manhood.


    Reed gently drew Emy¡¯s hair closer to him, forcing her to face him and kiss her on the lips. Reed kissed Emy again and then let her go. His hips jerked into a strong, muscr thrust as he held her hips. Emy moaned and tightened her grasp on the sink and septic tank. She immediately responded to Reed¡¯s every thrust at her, and as their bodies collided, her moan became louder, as did Reed¡¯s forceful stabs at her. Reed couldn¡¯t help but moan every time he stretched out to Emy¡¯s core as if he was touching her womb.


    Reed groaned as he felt the orgasm begin to rise inside him, his muscles tightening and his balls tightening as well. Reed clutched Emy¡¯s shoulder and squirmed incessantly. His balls pped her ass, which made a loud noise.


    ¡°Reed... Oh my God... aaaahhhh!¡± Emy moaned, her whole body trembling as she reached orgasmic bliss.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯ming too...¡± Reed groaned. Reed¡¯s stab was fast and forceful. Reed was in an awesome feeling at the moment. His hunger for the woman was like fire coursing through his veins.


    Reed could feel the warm creamy cum build-up and surge at the bottom of his shaft, on the verge of bursting. ¡°Oh, fuck...¡± Reed growled like an enraged wild beast. His finger weaved even further into her hips and flung his head back as his c*ck spurted with a hot load in her womb, driving him into desperate convulsions. For a time, none of them moved. Reed kissed Emy¡¯s shoulder and neck.


    Reed turned to Emy to face him and smiled. He drew her to the front of the shower and let the water run down their bodies.


    ¡°Damn, Emy, you¡¯re the only one that drove me insane like this...¡± Reed whispered, kissing Emy¡¯s forehead down to her nose.


    Emy softly pulled her face away from him as he was ready to kiss her lips. Reed puzzled.


    ¡°Are you not upset with me?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed frowned. ¡°Why would I be upset? ¡± Reed asked. ¡°Perhaps someone else is mad at you, him,¡± Reed whispered as he took Emy¡¯s hand in his hard length.


    ¡°You¡¯re nonsense, I¡¯m serious,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Why would I be upset?¡± Reed asked. He has already started scrubbing his own body with the body wash. He seems to go to take a bath.


    ¡°I said the word you don¡¯t want to hear twice,¡± Emy exined.


    Reed thought about it for a second until remembered Emy¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s OK. You seem to be in heaven when you utter that word,¡± Reed smiled.


    Emy bowed, confused, but her feelings for Reed seemed to be growing deeper. She felt something tickle her at that moment with the wonderful ecstasy of her heart. She took another look at Reed.


    ¡°What makes you smile?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy¡¯s brow wrinkled, but she ignored what Reed said, instead of cing her hand on Reed¡¯s neck and kissing him on the lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Emy?¡±


    It surprised Eddie to see Emy and Reed emerge from the bathroom together. Emy and Reed were also surprised. Emy had to talk to her father about what had happened. She informed Jasmin and Avery that she would bete for work that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset or banning you two simply because...¡± Eddie exined. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two married yet?¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Emy eximed abruptly. Emy stared at Reed, who had no look of denying on his face.


    ¡°I want to make her my Queen, Tatay,¡± Reed said.


    Eddie gestured to Emy. Emy stood up, and her father followed. They went away from Reed, who was now just sitting on the sofa in Emy¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you have a problem? Why not? Is Reed causing you stress, uh?¡± Eddie inquired.


    ¡°No, Tatay,¡± Emy said, then cast a nce at Reed, who was staring at them. ¡°Reed has been quite generous to me and my family.¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want him for you,¡± Eddie exined. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d respond the same way if I saw another man in your room with you? I may end up in jail right now.¡±


    ¡°Tatay, we¡¯re serious,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I, too, am serious. Reed loves you so....¡± said Eddie.


    Emy didn¡¯t hear what her father said after that. Reed and she locked gazes.


    ¡®If only you loved me, Reed. I¡¯m arguably the happiest woman on the. But you said what I was asking for was impossible. The only wish you can¡¯t fulfill. ¡® Emy pondered.


    Reed couldn¡¯t tell what Emy was thinking because he didn¡¯t know what Emy was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± Reed asked.


    They were already in their car, driving to work. Reed was driving, and Emy sat in the passenger seat next to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you didn¡¯t refuse to tell Dad to marry me,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°How could I refuse? I already told you? You are my wife, and you are the queen of my realm,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Marriage in our world requires us to attend church,¡± Emy said. ¡°We perform the wedding in the church, and the priest gives his blessings.¡±


    Reed cast a peek towards Emy before returning his attention to the road. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Emy said nothing; she simply stared at Reed. ¡°Do you still fear me? ¡±


    Emy shook her head. ¡°Should I be afraid of you after what we¡¯ve shared?¡±


    ¡°So, why are you worried?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you in the church if you want.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Emy asked, surprised.


    ¡°When ites to you, I¡¯m serious,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to marry me because you already love me, right?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you because you¡¯re the one I chose,¡± Reed said.


    Emy took a long breath. ¡®What I¡¯m asking of him seems extremely impossible.¡¯


    ¡°By the way, I wanted to tell you something...¡± Reed said. Emy said nothing; she simply looked at Reed. ¡°It¡¯s all about Lorie.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I hope you could stay away from her for a bit,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why? Lorie is one of my friends.¡± Emy said. ¡°Is there something wrong with her?¡±


    Reed gave a little smile. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to avoid her,¡± Emy said.


    Reed said nothing else. He merely took a deep breath and got back behind the wheel. He must forge his own path for the truth to be revealed.

 Chapter 28

    28 Chapter 28: Fake Friend


    Emy had rtively few clients that day. Reed hadn¡¯t left his office since they got there, she noticed. Emy was seated at her desk, her attention focused on the top, in the office where Reed¡¯s ss wall could be seen. Jasmin and Avery had been watching her for quite some time, unbeknownst to her. The two smiled as they sat in front of her table, where there was an empty seat.


    What the two did was confuse Emy. ¡°Miss Emy, why were you and Sir Reed together earlier?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Emy averted her gaze from Jasmin after saying, ¡°Ah, he merely saw me at the bus stop earlier.¡±


    ¡°At the bus stop?¡± Avery asked. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re in the same way?¡±


    Emy shifted her gaze to the two. ¡°What?¡± Emy¡¯s surprise response. ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re in a different ce. Everything is just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°How did he notice you at the bus stop?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Avery said nothing, but her smile was as broad as Jasmin¡¯s. The two suspect Emy is hiding something from them. Reed seems to be dating Emy. They rose from their seats and returned to the door waiting for the new customer. Still, the two exchanged nces at Emy, who abruptly rose from her seat, clutching a document, and hurried up the stairs to Reed¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss Emy, where are you going?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Ah, Sir needs to sign something,¡± Emy said.


    .....


    ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone in his office,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just sleeping. I¡¯ll double-check.¡± Emy said.


    He turned his back on Avery and Jasmin. Emy took a deep breath as she approached Reed¡¯s door and knocked. She then seized the door doorknob and yanked it open when he got no answers from the inside. No one was there. Her brow furrowed. Reed had vanished and did not know where he had gone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Y-You?¡±


    Lorie wasn¡¯t expecting Reed to show up at their house. She wasn¡¯t working that day and didn¡¯t expect any guests, but when her mother mentioned that a handsome man was looking for her, she sprang out of bed. Lorie, thinking it was a prank, Lorie came out of her room, as a mess. It surprised her when she saw a handsome man sitting on the sofa, surrounded by her sisters.


    Reed got to his feet and approached Lorie. ¡°I need to speak with you,¡± Reed said.


    Instead of responding, Lorie returned to her room. She snatched the pillow and hugged it, then screamed, but no one heard her scream but her. She hastened to get dressed.


    Reed sat in the living room while Lorie¡¯s siblings interrogated him. He assumes they already asked him about everything. He stepped up and stated that he would wait for Lorie outside. It also took him about half an hour to wait for Lorie toe out of the house.


    He could see Lorie was attractive and slim, much like Emy. But he has a just lust for the woman. Unlike how he feels for Emy, he gets such a special feeling that he doesn¡¯t know what it is. He couldn¡¯t exin it. And every day that he was with her and they enjoyed intimate time together, he felt not just the heat of his body but also the desire for her to be his wife and the queen of his realm.


    The woman has dressed appropriately for a date. Reed shook his head and turned his attention away from the woman who was seducing her at the time. They strolled along the alley as everyone stared at them. He could hear all around whispers, but Reed disregarded them. He felt the woman¡¯s pride and let her feel it till they arrived at the car.


    Lorie stood in the passenger seat next to the driver, expecting Reed to open the door for her as he had done before for Emy, but Reed proceeded straight to the driver¡¯s seat. Lorie opened the door and sat in the passenger seat, irritated.


    ¡°What kind of man are you, huh?¡± As she buckled her seatbelt, sheined to Reed that he didn¡¯t even get to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re simply being a gentleman with Emy. You only serve Emy. Do you realize how irritating you are? ¡±


    Reed remained silent, allowing the woman to pest at him. He located a small but well-known coffee shop fifteen minutes after leaving Lorie¡¯s residence and turned left to park the car.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed brought Lorie to a well-known coffee shop. Lorie¡¯s joy was visible on her face. Lorie exuded confidence as she and Reed approached the coffee shop. She couldn¡¯t help but be proud when almost everyone in the ce was staring at them. Everyone adored Reed, and some were even envious because they thought she was his girlfriend. When they arrived at the empty table, the waiter approached them and took their order. After that, Lorie stared at Reed.


    ¡°What are we going to speak about?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°About you,¡± Reed began.


    Lorie¡¯s face was red. The waiter arrived and took their order before leaving.


    ¡°Why? Did you realize what I said the other night?¡± Lorie asked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reed asked.


    Lorie grinned and drank her Java Chip Frappino. ¡°You will get nothing out of Emy. She¡¯s nothing. Someone like you deserves better, and she isn¡¯t that person.¡± Lorie said.


    Reed remained silent, taking a sip of his coffee. Lorie sensed Reed would say nothing. So she assumed he was merely interested in dating her.


    ¡°Tell me, Reed, do you like me?¡± Lorie asked.


    Reed couldn¡¯t stopughing when he looked at Lorie. Everyone turned to look at them as hisughter became louder. Lorie couldn¡¯t believe Reed¡¯s reaction. Reed¡¯s phone rang, and Emy¡¯s photo shed across the screen. Reed responded with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Wifey?¡± Reed said, ncing at Lorie. Lorie was ufortable and averted her gaze from Reed. ¡°Ah, I went out; why? Do you miss me already?¡± Reed chuckled in response to Emy¡¯s reaction. ¡°Haist, I can kiss you when I see you, you¡¯re too cute. Don¡¯t worry, I simply have something urgent to attend to. Okay, bye...¡±


    ¡°Do you really need to show me how insane you are to Emy?¡± Lorie said, irritated.


    Reed put his phone back in his pocket after finishing his conversation with Emy. ¡°What do you want from me, Reed? Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re messing with me?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pleased you know that emotion,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Lorie asked in confusion.


    ¡°I know what you did before,¡± Reed said. ¡°How did you do that to a friend?¡±


    Lorie felt as though cold water had been dumped on her. She was tense and his hand trembled.


    ¡°Did you ever consider Emy to be a friend?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Because you¡¯re really special to her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if he treats me this way,¡± Lorie said. ¡°She¡¯s such a gullible.¡±


    Reed chuckled at Lorie¡¯s reaction. ¡°Envy,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of her, so you get the things that should be for her, everything,¡± Reed exined. ¡°Do you like what you did to her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re saying,¡± Lorie responded as she ced the coffee on the table and prepared to stand when Reed spoke again.


    ¡°Tell her the truth,¡± Reed said.


    Lorie cast a nce towards Reed. ¡°I have nothing to tell her,¡± Lorie said firmly.


    ¡°Haist, you know you¡¯re wearing on my patience?¡± Reed said gravely. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the simple way, I¡¯ll do it the hard way.¡±


    Lorie¡¯s eyes widened as she stepped onto a boat. Because the sea was turbulent, she could hang on to both sides of it. Lorie¡¯s expression was filled with fear. The waves were bing bigger and bigger. She¡¯s getting drenched because water is spilling out of her. Lorie¡¯s respiration became faster and deeper.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave this ce if you don¡¯t do what I say,¡± Reed said.


    It surprised Lorie once more when the boat moved. He drank the water and was almost appalled as the foul-smelling water entered her mouth.


    ¡°Tell Emy everything; in fact, you won¡¯t leave even the smallest detail out,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Are you insane? When I do that... ¡± Lorie said. ¡°I seemed as if I hadmitted suicide when I did it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Do you believe you¡¯ll be able to survive if you don¡¯t obey my wants?¡± ¡±


    Lorie¡¯s eyes opened when she saw Reed¡¯s real appearance. His face is scarred, and his eyes are a peculiar color.


    ¡°You will tell Emy everything, and you will either survive or die. Of course, I will not kill you immediately; instead, I¡¯m going to let you experience the terror of it first.¡± Reed said. ¡°The feeling of being scared and no one will help you.¡±


    Lorie¡¯s reaction was much more terrified now as she stared at Reed. It heightened her scream when the waves surged again and a massive fish resembling a piranha emerged from the water. She¡¯s already panicking.


    ¡°All right,¡± Lorie said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Emy everything. Get me out of here!¡±


    Lorie couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. Her tears gushed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her the truth. Get me out of here! I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Reed grinned. ¡°I am easy to talk to.¡±


    Lorie opened her eyes slowly when she heard that. And she noticed she was seated on the sofa and inside the coffee shop. She breathed air into her chest. The stress in her chest caused her to heave. Reed, who was sipping his coffee, caught her gaze.


    Lorie gulped, too afraid to ask Reed. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lorie¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Reed gave a little smile. ¡°I? I¡¯m a Demon King. ¡±

 Chapter 29

    29 Chapter 29: Broken Trust


    It surprised Emy to see Lorie standing outside their office door. She just stood there, staring at her. Avery and Jasmin both gazed at Lorie.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lorie, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Emy nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a second.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t wait for her two friends to respond. She smiled as she exited the building and approached Lorie.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emy asked as she approached her. ¡°Day off?¡±


    Lorie gulped and nodded her head. She didn¡¯t know how to open her lips, but Reed whispered he was next to her and Emy couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Invite her out for coffee,¡± Reed whispered.


    ¡°A-Are you busy?¡± Lorie¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I-I wish I could talk to you.¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. Let¡¯s go inside...¡± Emy replied, clutching Lorie¡¯s hand. He observed Lorie¡¯s fingers shaking and bing chilly.


    .....


    ¡°We must discuss, therefore I¡¯d want to...¡± Lorie remarked.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to the coffee shop,¡± Emy said. ¡°Wait for a second. I¡¯ll just notify my friends.¡±


    Emy hurriedly turned her back on Lorie and walked inside the building. Lorie¡¯s tears fell. ¡°What are you sobbing about? I know I¡¯m horrible, yet it insults me since I did nothing to make you weep like that. ¡±


    ¡°After I tell Emy everything, what do you want me to do?¡± Lorie asked.


    Reed smiled and then ced his hand on Lorie¡¯s jaw. ¡°Aren¡¯t you human? You should think about it. Reed let go of Lorie¡¯s jaw. ¡°Fix yourself.¡±


    Lorie brushed her tears away right quick. And turned to face Emy, who had approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Emy asked.


    Lorie nodded. Lorie looked at Emy¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around her arm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The coffee shop is next to Emy¡¯s office building. Lorie sat down in the unupied seat as Emy ced her order at the counter. Lorie was restless. Reed sat on the other side of the chair, staring at him. Her finger stroked both of her hands several times.


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous,¡± Reedmented. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    Lorie did not respond. Instead, she stared at Reed. ¡°Are you okay, Lori?¡± Emy asked.


    Emy saw Lorie was weeping, and she sat down next to her, but Lorie pushed Emy away. ¡°Don¡¯t sit close to me,¡± Lorie said.


    Emy followed. She sat on the other side of the table, close to Reed, without Emy noticing.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Do you have a problem? You used to be like this since you came. ¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be worried about me anymore,¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked, surprised.


    On the counter, Emy heard their name called. ¡°Listen to what I have to say, Emy,¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset at you, I¡¯m so mad at you!¡± Lorie¡¯s voice became louder, but no one else could hear it but Emy and Reed.


    ¡°Disgusted? Why are you so upset? ¡± Emy asked, confused. ¡°What did I do? Is there something I did? ¡±


    ¡°Emy listens,¡± Lorie said. ¡°I am the root of all the evil that happened in your life. I am to me for your trauma. ¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, Lori. What are you saying? ¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re going to say when you find out the truth?¡± Lorie asked. ¡°I was the one who encouraged our team leader to court you.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy was confused. ¡°W-what are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°I told our team leader that you were a prostitute,¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy was surprised. Emy recalls how their team leader dealt with her. She hadn¡¯t given it much thought before.


    Reed looked at Emy, astonished, and seemed to remember what had happened. He wants to hug her, but Lorie needs to tell Emy everything. In this way, he might help Emy.


    ¡°I put the presents in your locker,¡± Lorie chuckled a little more. ¡°It would have been simple to suspect me, but you didn¡¯t. Because you gave me your code, you know I¡¯m the only one who can unlock your locker. ¡±


    Emy remained silent, reying what had happened before in her head. Lorie went on with her story.


    ¡°I also told the team leader that you were alone in the locker room at the time, and while you were chatting, I summoned his wife toe,¡± Lorie exined. ¡°She is furious because I always take photos of you and him. Send them to his wife. That¡¯s why his wife is so furious with you. I didn¡¯t expect her to hit you. That is not in my ns. ¡±


    Emy¡¯s tears began to fall. All of those memories flood back into her thoughts. She tightened her hand and just listened to what Lorie was saying.


    ¡°The woman was not imprisoned, and they did not fire the team leader from thepany. They were just moved to the branch. Our bastard manager was first reluctant to agree, but eventually agreed when I told him I would offer him my body until you were well. For two months, I served as our manager¡¯s sex ve.¡± Lorie cried. ¡°Your father paid for the hospital bills. He acts as if he knows nothing when he¡¯s with you, yet he knows what happened to you. I had to tell him a lie for him to believe. And I wasn¡¯t mistaken; you¡¯re both idiots. ¡±


    ¡°Lorie...¡± Emy whispered softly but firmly. ¡°Why did you do all that? Are you angry with me? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Because all eyes are on you. You receive everything, even though you don¡¯t deserve it. You didn¡¯t even go to college.¡± Lorie said. ¡°When I found out that thepany was nning to promote you as team leader, I did all I could to prevent that from happening.¡± And I was sessful, therefore you were terminated... ¡±


    Lorie cast a nce towards Emy. ¡°I envy you. That is my reason. ¡±


    Emy bit her bottom lip and turned to face Lorie. She wiped her tears away.


    ¡°I love you, Lorie,¡± Emy said. ¡°In the locker room? I know the team manager is clueless about my code, and only you know of it. But I still believe you because you are my friend, even if I felt you couldn¡¯t do that to me. ¡±


    Lorie cast a nce towards Emy. ¡°You know what happened to me, and you know how long it took me to recover from my trauma. You know what I was thinking and feeling back then.¡± Emy became enraged. Her fist was clenched. ¡°Are you still making fun of me? A dumb and ignorant moron who considered you a friend? I love you, Lorie, I trust you, and I will forgive you even if you hurt me.¡±


    Emy¡¯s words surprised Lorie. As she nced at Emy, tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°What I can¡¯t ept is that you involve my father in your insanity,¡± Emy said. ¡°You are the reason my father is in debt. You are the reason we have suffered so much. Are you pleased that we ept your help, smiling and thanking you as if you were so kind?¡±


    Emy¡¯s emotional weight at the time. She seemed to be delving into her heart and pressing it hard till the blood inside drained. Emy, on the other hand, controls her anger.


    The woman behind the counter with the tray approached them. Reed looked at her.


    ¡°Emy and Lorie?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± Emy said. Her breathing was deep in the suppressed emotion that had earlier threatened to overflow on her.


    The woman ced their coffee order on the table and promptly left. ¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself, Lorie,¡± Emy said. Lorie said nothing. ¡°Despite all you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re still high on your brow and can look me in the eye. You didn¡¯t even apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Will it make any difference if I apologize to you? Will anything change what I did, huh? ¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°There is,¡± Emy said. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to have a n, so don¡¯t do it; I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lorie asked.


    Emy looked at the cup of coffee in front of them. She knew what Lorie liked, so she purchased it. She opened the coffee in front of Lorie and poured it over her head. Emy was shocked since, aside from the cold, she had not expected Emy to do that.


    ¡°I never want to see your face again, Lorie,¡± Emy said. ¡°I hope you¡¯re pleased with what you did to me.¡±


    Emy hurriedly collected her frap, stood up, and went out of the coffee shop. Reed moved his face closer to Lorie¡¯s.


    ¡°You do not know how important what you let go,¡± Reed said as he rose and followed Emy.


    He left Lorie weeping, and as she wept, everyone stared at her.


    ¡ª¨C


    Emy was so angry when she walked out of the coffee shop that she did not know where she was heading. She dumped her coffee in the garbage and continued walking. Her knees trembled. She copsed at that point as if her entire body had been shaken by what she had discovered. As she continued to cry, she felt a weakening. She continued weeping, and she didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯d ever make it to her workce. Her vision clouded and was about to fall when someone held her arms.


    ¡°Miss Emy... Miss Emy, what happened?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Avery?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Emy...¡± Reed said as he immediately lifted Emy.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure what happened...¡± said Avery.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after her,¡± Reed said.


    Emy heard Reed¡¯s words, and she clung her arm to his neck.


    ¡°Take me away from here, Reed... please ... Take me away from here,¡± Emy whispered as she slid into Reed¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Reed promised. ¡°Just cry.¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t restrain her emotion anymore. She was already crying into Reed¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 30

    30 Chapter 30: Kissed of Death


    Reed stood in front of Emy¡¯s bed. He kept an eye on Emy while she sleptfortably. Emy slept for about an hour, presumably after sobbing in his chest. He took a deep breath and then vanished into the room.


    It surprised Lorie when Reed appeared next to her. She looked around as she brushed away her tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one who can see me,¡± Reed assured her. Lorie said nothing. She withdrew her attention from Reed. They were seated on a bench in the park, where many children were ying. Lorie has been watching them since she arrived weeping. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re sobbing. Are you disappointed because your ns with Emy fell through? ¡±


    Lorie took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m also not sure why I¡¯m sobbing. I could be insane.¡± Lorie said.


    Reed just gave Lorie a sidelong nce before returning his gaze to the youngsters ying in the distance. ¡°I can grant you one wish. Just tell me what you want.¡±


    Lorie chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re granting me a wish after doing this to me? What exactly is it,fort?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in it,¡± Reed said. ¡°Tell me what you most desire, and I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lorie asked. Reed said nothing. ¡°What if I ask you to murder Emy or be mine? Will you follow through?¡±


    ¡°What makes you desire that?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I offer you a free wish. You know who I am, and I can give you what you want most, and the two things you mentioned earlier are simply one of the things you want to achieve, but they are not what your heart desires.¡±


    .....


    Lorie brushed her tears away. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Emy saw in you, or what you saw in her. Reed, you are not human. Is Emy aware of this fact about you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she realized I wasn¡¯t human from the start,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°And she epted you?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°Well, as you can see, yes,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That woman is incredibly ignorant, that¡¯s why she is often fooled by others,¡± Lorie said.


    ¡°If you want nothing, I¡¯m going. My wife needs me right now.¡± Reed said. ¡°You hurt her.¡±


    Reed stood up. ¡°Wait,¡± said Lorie. Reed cast a nce towards Lorie. ¡°I¡¯d want to have one.¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Can you delete me from Emy¡¯s memory?¡± Lorie asked.


    ¡°What makes you desire that?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I can make you rich, fame.¡±


    Lorie exhaled deeply. ¡°I want Emy to be happy,¡± Lorie said. ¡°I¡¯m only waiting for a visa to start working in Dubai. I want to...¡± Lori brushed her tears away. ¡°I want her to be happy every day of her life.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reed returned home after speaking with Lorie. He saw Emy¡¯s father sitting in the garden, just watching Elijah and Ethan blissfully swimming in the pool. He sat beside Eddie¡¯s empty seat. It gave him a sidelong nce but said nothing. Reed took a long breath before looking at Eddie.


    ¡°May I ask you a question, Tatay?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Of sure,¡± Eddie said, smiling.


    ¡°Why did you withhold Emy¡¯s past from her?¡± Reed asked. Eddie moved his gaze to Reed. His reaction was astounding. ¡°Lorie confessed to Emy what had happened at the time, and Lorie added you knew that the woman who had beaten Emy was not imprisoned. You know also that they did not fire the couple at thatpany and thepany will not pay for Emy¡¯s hospitalization. ¡±


    Eddie was shocked; he had not expected Emy and Reed to discover the truth. Eddie¡¯s breathing became more intense.


    ¡°Emy already knows everything?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°What made you agree? What did Lorie tell you to persuade you to agree?¡± Reed asked.


    Eddie¡¯s hand trembled, and his lips trembled as well. ¡°Lorie said that she would go to any extent to get Emy terminated. Thepany is unaware of what happened, and I believe she has a different exnation. I feel bad for my daughter; she loved that job because it was her first. I kept what had happened to her hidden. Every time she calls, I¡¯m standing outside the hospital, eager to see her.¡±


    Eddie cried, and Reed simply gazed at him, saying nothing. Reed simply let it weep. Eddie stopped weeping a few minutester, and everything settled down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll ask me questions when she wakes up. I¡¯m not sure how to convey this to my daughter,¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°She will not ask...¡± Reed said. ¡°She has forgotten everything about Lorie and what happened at the factory.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question, Tatay,¡± Reed reminded him. ¡°What made you do that?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Because I love Emy.¡± I love my daughter and don¡¯t want to hurt her. I could have endured the hardships to pay off the bills I owed for her hospitalization, but I couldn¡¯t do it when I saw her suffering, depressed, and sobbing.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you desire to love, even though you will be hurt at some point. What other reason could there be for you to seek to feel the love?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Eddie asked, confused.


    Reed looked at Eddie and then patted his shoulder.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Emy shifted her gaze to the sofa near the bed. Reed was sitting there. He was clutching a book and dressed casually in a ck t-shirt and tattered jeans. He was extremely handsome when he grinned at her. Reed rose and approached her after leaving the book he was reading on the sofa. Emy sat down and wiped her face with the back of her hand. Her eyes began to swell for no apparent reason.


    ¡°What am I doing here at home? Did anything happen?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You lost consciousness at work earlier, so I brought you here,¡± Reed exined. Reed touched Emy¡¯s hair while staring at her.


    ¡°Did I pass out? Why?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Well, the doctor told me you¡¯re pregnant,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What¡± Emy¡¯s voice became louder. Her pupils dted, and she became quite frightened. ¡®How did that happen?¡±


    Emy sprang out of bed, ran to her closet, and checked the calendar.


    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re pale?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy was more astonished when she noticed Reed standing behind her, staring at her. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Emy asked, her cheeks flushed with fear. Even her voice was shaking.


    Reed lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Why do I feel like you don¡¯t like to get pregnant? You don¡¯t want to conceive my heir?¡±


    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to... I can¡¯t yet,¡± Emy said. Emy paced back and forth inside the room, confused. ¡°What would Tatay say?¡±


    Reed was staring at her. He wanted tough at Emy¡¯s reaction. He wanted to tease her more, but he couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Reed said.


    Emy came to a halt and turned to face Reed. ¡°W-what? ¡±


    ¡°You lost consciousness because...¡± Reed said. ¡°Because of fatigue.¡±


    Emy drew a deep breath as if a thorn had pricked Reed¡¯s words. She rushed up to Reed and struck him in the arm. She winced since he hadn¡¯t expected how hard his muscr arms would be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me like that...¡± Emy became irritated.


    ¡°Why not? You could be pregnant and you know that.¡± Reed said. ¡°I shoot every sperm I have.¡±


    Emy¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Gosh, do you need to say it in my face? I don¡¯t want to... I can¡¯t yet,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Why not,¡± Reed asked. ¡°Do you remember, you¡¯re my wife?¡± ¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t married yet, Reed,¡± Emy said. ¡°It appears like we are merely living together. There is no thread connecting us. ¡±


    Reed cocked his brow. ¡°You still don¡¯t consider me as your husband?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you love me?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond. Emy does it again. Reed couldn¡¯t understand why Emy wanted that thing after what had happened that same day. It hurt Emy since she loved Lorie, but it did not return her feelings. Emy¡¯s father felt the same way. He loves Emy, but he must lie and risk being hurt.


    Emy saw Reed¡¯s reaction. She lowered his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s still early; I can go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to go back?¡± Reed asked. ¡°We¡¯re at home. I already had your belongings.¡±


    ¡°But they...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°They already know what to do.¡± Perhaps you could put your trust in your two assistants as well. ¡± Reed said. He smiled as he approached Emy and kissed her. ¡°Do you want us to go on vacation?¡± ¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s close the shop for a few days. Don¡¯t worry, I inherited it from the previous owner, so everything is OK.¡± Emy gazed at Reed as he said. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Avery and Jasmin, as well as your family. What is your opinion? ¡±


    Emy smiled. He nodded after sping both of his hands against Reed.


    ¡°I like your idea,¡± Emy said. ¡°Can we go to the beach?¡± ¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°Of sure... we¡¯re leaving tomorrow,¡± Reed said. ¡°Perhaps you should contact Jasmin and Avery so they can get ready,¡± Reed said, looking at his wristwatch. ¡°They¡¯re closing the store now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you...¡± Emy said.


    Emy hastily turned her back on Reed, but Reed caught her wrist before she could take a stride. He drew her closer to his body and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me...¡±


    The man knelt, begging not to be in. His eyes widened as he saw how those men were killing his wife. A man pulls his wife¡¯s hair behind her head while a white bead emerges from her mouth. The woman, as well as the thing holding her, gaped. After a moment, the light exited the woman¡¯s lips and went directly to the mouth of that dark thing.


    The instantly rose and ran away from the man, but the ck beast stopped him before he could even get away. It touched the back of his head, as well as his torso, and he could not move. It¡¯s incredibly effective. His mouth was pushed open momentster. Even though he was straining to avoid opening his mouth, he did not know how that was happening. He already knew what that terrifying thing would do.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t, the man felt strangled. Something hot was ripped and driven out of his body. As it massaged his throat, the guy felt his body progressively cool. He was out of breath in a matter of minutes. Struggling for breath could be heard, but the man¡¯s strength dwindled as the bead of light eventually emerged from his lips.


    .....

 Chapter 31

    31 Chapter 31: Someone Saw Them


    When Emy¡¯s siblings, including Jasmin and Avery, arrived at the resort, they were thrilled. It took them a couple of hours to get there as well. Reed stood close, keeping an eye on everyone. But Emy is the one he enjoys watching the most. Reed could tell Emy wasughing sincerely. He couldn¡¯t figure out why it seemed so weird to him. He¡¯s new to the feeling.


    ¡°I did not know you liked the water,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Shut up, Devin,¡± Reed ordered.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Anyhow, what exactly are you doing here? Do you want to go on vacation?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± said Devin. ¡°I was simply checking in on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m curious whether shadow demons are still bugging you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°No,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Devin said. ¡°So the goal of the shadow demons who assaulted humansst night is not you.¡±


    .....


    Reed looked at Devin. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too busy with your wife,¡± Devin said, ¡°so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Stop nagging, it doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Shadow demons attackedst night.¡±


    ¡°Shadow demon,¡± Reed said. ¡°Did they slit a human¡¯s throat? Do they yank human¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°Eat their souls,¡± Devin said.


    Reed frowned. ¡°What do you mean, Soul Eater?¡±


    Devin nodded. Reed said nothing and simply gazed at Devin. Devin spotted Reed looking at him.


    ¡°What does that look mean?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Are you using me again?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You always give me cause to doubt you.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Devin said. ¡°I know what you did to Emy¡¯s friend. You dumped her.¡±


    ¡°I merely helped Emy. I just want to expose the facts that she imed her friend has kept hidden for a long time.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a secret revealer,¡± Devin said, ¡°And I told you to give me the crown and enjoy yourself in this human world.¡±


    ¡°If you have nothing else to do here. Probably just leave.¡± Reed said.


    Devinughed and then vanished from his view. He saw Emy approach him again, slowly. He smiled at Emy and hugged her.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed was seated behind Emy, trapped between his two thighs. Then he wrapped his arms around Emy and held her from behind. Reed embraced Emy for nearly ten minutes. Reed¡¯s lips eventually touched Emy¡¯s shoulder. He kisses it on her neck. Then he tilted Emy¡¯s face so he could kiss her on the lips. Reed sucked Emy¡¯s lips urgently as his hand stroked her breast. Reed¡¯s tongue attempted to enter Emy¡¯s mouth, which allowed it to do so. Emy opens her mouth to ept his tongue, and he intensifies the kiss.


    Emy¡¯s grasp on Reed¡¯s arm became tighter. A mild heat permeated throughout her body. Emy couldn¡¯t keep the moan from escaping her mouth as Reed¡¯s palm sank into her breast. Emy¡¯s moan was triggered by his squeezing of her breast. He could feel her heavy breathing. Emy grabbed the back of Reed¡¯s head and he stroked his tongue as if he was toying with it. As Reed ced his hand into Emy¡¯s shorts, the slight sensation in her body seemed to ignite and spread all over her body.


    Reed groaned as he toyed with her mound with his hand. Reed kissed her cheek and traced her jawline till it reached Emy¡¯s ear. Emy moaned as Reed¡¯s tongue curled around her ear and was introduced into her mouth at the same time Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s nip.


    Reed encircled Emy¡¯s earlobe with his tongue. ¡°Spread your legs for me, Wifey,¡± Reed whispered.


    ¡°Are you serious, Reed? Are we going to do it here?¡± You never know, they could notice us.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I can stop if you want. Just let me know,¡± Reed whispered. Emy moaned as Reed slid his palm into Emy¡¯s shorts, saying nothing.


    ¡°No, d-don¡¯t stop...¡± Emy protested.


    Reed grinned. ¡°And then spread your legs...¡±


    Emy followed Reed¡¯s instructions. Emy seemed to be in Reed¡¯s control once more at that point. She couldn¡¯t say no anymore because of the kisses. Reed found easily her swollen bud by running his finger between her wet slit. Reed continued to give her wet and sensual kisses around her earlobes and neck.


    ¡°Hmmmmmm, R-Reed...¡± Emy moaned. Emy¡¯s legs became stiff as Reed rubbed her clit. Reed stroked her slit. It was moist because of the natural juice that leaked from her center.


    ¡°Does it feel good, Wifey?¡± Reed whispered to Emy, who was still ying with her moist slit.


    ¡°Y-Yeah...¡± practically just breath came out of Emy¡¯s mouth. Reed¡¯s finger going up and down in her wet slit was addicting.


    Reed surprised Emy by cing her on the nket they were sitting on. Reedy down and pressed his face between her thighs. Despite her worries that someone could see them, she couldn¡¯t stop Reed. Itpletely engrossed her in the delightful tension she was experiencing. Reed yanked on his shorts until they were fully bare.


    Reed buried his face between her thighs. Emy felt Reed¡¯s warm breath on her p*ssy. Reed¡¯s nose brushed over her sensitive bud, causing her thigh to harden. Reed removed Emy¡¯s panty, drew out his tongue, and softly licked her slit. From top to bottom. That exquisite feeling had distorted her entire system.


    ¡°Oh, gosh!¡± Emy clutched the cloth and sand with both hands as Reed¡¯s tongue kissed her slit and shoved it into her hole. Reed abruptly slipped one of his fingers inside Emy¡¯s slit.


    Reed used his tongue to y with Emy¡¯s swollen bud once again. He curled and stroked Emy¡¯s clit with his mouth, his finger gently slipping inside her crotch. Reed licked Emy¡¯s clits, causing her to groan. He drew out his finger and carefully split her newly shaved pu*ssy¡¯s lips, and as he pushed his tongue into her, jolts of pleasure shot through her loin. Reed inserted his stiff tongue into Emy¡¯s slit. Reed ced his thumb on her cl*t, and his tongue continued to thrust.


    Desire drowns Emy. Reed¡¯s tongue and finger were in sync. His tongue thrust in and out while his thumb softly stroked her clit in a circr motion. Emy¡¯s hips swing erratically, wanting to scream but afraid that someone would hear her and notice what Reed¡¯s doing to her. She covered her lips with both hands to keep her wonderful groan at Reed¡¯s delight from escaping. Emy could feel an orgasm growing within her as she moved her hips in time with his thrusting tongue. Reed slung Emy¡¯s legs over his shoulder, and Emy¡¯s heel nearly sank into his back. Reed felt that his tongue and finger make her cum, so he locked his mouth onto her clit and sucked. As he stimted her erogenous zone, waves of sexual electricity rushed throughout her body.


    Emy¡¯s hips rose swiftly and eventually reached the limits. Emy¡¯s hips fell on the nket over the sand at the same time he pulled his finger into Emy. Her legs were trembling. She panted as her eyelids closed, exhausted as if she had fled.


    ¡°She seems to have reached a climax, my King. Can we talk now?¡±


    He wanted to be angry with Maria. Fortunately, she¡¯s a woman. If Maria had been a man, he may have murdered him since he was staring at Emy¡¯s body, when he should have been the only one looking at it. Maria had done this many times before, but it was only now that he got irritated with his soldier.


    ¡°Are you keeping a close watch on us?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy froze. Despite her weakness, she sat down and put on her shorts. Because of what Reed had said, she took a nce around.


    ¡°Has anyone seen us?¡± Emy asked, gazing around. She saw only the two of them.


    ¡°I did not know you¡¯d execute something like that in a ce without a roof. Besides, I believed you were aware of my presence, as is customary.¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Wifey, go inside our cottage first,¡± Reed said.


    Reed and Emy both rose at the same time, but before Emy could leave, Reed spoke to her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll resumeter. I just have something important to do.¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy nodded and went back, finally leaving Reed. Reed confronted Maria after Emy had left.


    ¡°Did you seriously watch us to the end?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I have no intention, my King, but I called you before you even began,¡± Mary said.


    ¡°Haist, alright,¡± Reed said. ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°The shadow demons killed humans,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of those,¡± Reed said. ¡°Devin told me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s referring to someone else, my King,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°You mean a fresh victim?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, new victim, and it¡¯s not what we expected, my King,¡± Maria exined.


    Reed frowned. ¡°Why? Who is the victim?¡±


    ¡°The pair who deceived your chosen queen,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked, stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°In my investigation, my King. It was just a coincidence that the shadow demons saw them, as it had been with thest pair.¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re causing so much difficulty in the human world?¡± Reed asked.


    Maria returned her gaze to Reed before continuing on her way. ¡°Are you saying because of me?¡± Reed asked.


    Maria nodded slightly. ¡°Oh,e on, when I walk out, I seal the tunnel,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the point, my King,¡± Mary exined. Reed looked at Mary. ¡°They follow you. And messing in this world is the simplest approach to keep you busy while leaving the realm defenseless.¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my King, but now that you¡¯ve seen your chosen queen, you may return to the kingdom and govern the entire realm again,¡± Maria said.


    Reed gave a nod. ¡°Not just now, Maria. I¡¯m still in the process of...¡± Reed paused when he observed Maria gazing at him. ¡°Return to me when their victims grow. I¡¯ll get rid of them.¡±


    ¡°My King,¡± Maria began.


    ¡°I understand, but if the shadow demons continue to attack. My Queen is in danger in this world.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But if she is the queen you have chosen, shouldn¡¯t she dwell in the kingdom?¡± Maria asked.


    Reed turned to face Maria. ¡°You¡¯re being too nosy, Maria,¡± Reed replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my King,¡± Mary apologized.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to go,¡± Reed said.


    Emy stared out the window at Reed. She doesn¡¯t see anyone talking to him, but he seems to talk with someone. Reed had been staring out the window for a long, so she hurriedly went into hiding.

 Chapter 32

    32 Chapter 32: The Killings


    Reed came abruptly from the topmost building. He was staring out at the vast and darknd. From below, the car looks like a bright star, as do the lights from the establishments. Reed put one hand on his waist and the other on his chin.


    ¡°These shadow demons are very repulsive. Is it true that I am the reason you came to this world?¡± Reed said.


    Reed turned aside when he heard a woman yell. He quickly disappeared to the top of the skyscraper.


    Meanwhile, Emy was having trouble sleeping that night. Reed, she assumed, would enter after speaking with the thing she hadn¡¯t seen but hadn¡¯t yet entered. Emy got out of bed and looked out the window. She couldn¡¯t find Reed there, so she went outside to look for him. She made his way fast to the shore.


    ¡°Reed?¡± Emy said.


    Emy turned away to hear what sounded like someone walking behind her. She approached the coconut tree from behind.


    ¡°Are you here, Reed?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°It seems that you are looking for something.¡±


    Emy abruptly averted her gaze. She was certain that the shadow standing on the dark side of the shore is a man because of its voice. She couldn¡¯t quite make out its features.


    .....


    ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re looking for? Cat? Dog? I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking for someone...¡± Emy said.


    Emy overheard the man¡¯s gentleugh. ¡°Person?¡±


    It surprised Emy for a time before she remembered Reed was not a human creature. ¡°Who are you?¡± she said as she stared at the man. ¡°What are you doing in this ce? Did you realize this is an exclusive resort?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±


    ¡°You understand why you¡¯re here; did you know I may charge you with trespassing huh?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Sorry. Tonight, I was simply going around and enjoying the beautiful moonlight. I have no desire to be a nuisance to others.¡±


    ¡°In that case, go leave,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Do you not want to help me in finding the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°No need, he¡¯ll return. You had already fled when I phoned the cops.¡± Emy said.


    The man smirked. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man begins to walk away, but he speaks as he moves.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch the news, Miss, so you do not get bored while waiting? There are deaths today because of abrupt heart attacks, which is exciting news. There is no option for either children or adults. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Perhaps there is some confusion about what is going on. The period is frightening today, and perhaps demons are wandering and ughtering since they are unfamiliar with this world. I¡¯m hoping there aren¡¯t any casualties tonight.¡± The man continued until it eventually escaped.


    Emy paused for a time. ¡°Tsk,¡± Emy said as she entered her cabin.


    Emy turned on the television after staring at it for a while. It intrigued her what the man was saying. She also hasn¡¯t watched television in a long time. She hadst watched the television when she was seeking work.


    She sat up in bed and leaned back against the headboard. He may still see the news of the day on two prominent television channels in the country that broadcastte-night news. As she saw the news sh, she frowned. She seized her chest, and there was a victim who appeared she recognize but did not. She felt a hurt in his heart that he couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Perhaps I simply feel sorry for that couple,¡± Emy said, calming herself. She was further astounded when she noticed her tears were streaming. She wiped her face with her palm right away. ¡°Am I crying?¡± ¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed stood on the side of the road, watching the pair chase each other while circling in the center of the road. The woman was screaming, and when he assumed she was being assaulted by shadow demons, he ran there.


    ¡°Haist, does she have to be that hard loud?¡± Reed said.


    Reed took a deep breath and turned his back on the couple as they became silent. He didn¡¯t turn back and simply let them y; perhaps he left so he could leave as well.


    Reed found Emy sound asleep in bed. The television was open and she probably fall asleep while watching. Reed would have turned off the tv when the news sh distracted her. They found the couple he saw, dead on the side of the road. There were no injuries or any cause of death. Police think it may be the same as previous cases caused by a heart attack. And not just the couple, but the others in that area. They will find even animals dead. They were waiting for the autopsy report before giving an official announcement.


    Reed stared at the screen. He was there at that moment, but why did he feel nothing has happened? He even didn¡¯t sense what is happening. His palm clenched, and he finally turned off the TV and left the cabin.


    Reed went to the shore. His hands tightened as he peered out at the dark sea.


    ¡®Is this one of the changes he mentions? He seized all of my power. How can I ensure Emy¡¯s safety if I don¡¯t consider myself an enemy? Damn it!¡¯ Reed thought.


    His power is vital to him; it is one of the things that makes him feel significant as king, but now that he has lost it, he believes he no longer has the right to be king. He couldn¡¯t understand why the angel had to deprive him of his power.


    ¡°Hmmm, are you upset?¡±


    Reed looked at the girl standing next to him. He believes the kid is between the ages of seven and eight.


    ¡°And what did a youngster do at this time near the sea?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Go home.¡±


    ¡°Well, I assumed you wanted to discuss. Don¡¯t you have a question?¡±


    Reed frowned and fixed his gaze on the child. ¡°You are...¡± Reed began. ¡°What made you think about being a child right now?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s adorable.¡±


    ¡°Haist,¡± Reed and the child next to him sat on the sand. ¡°I¡¯d want to know why you feel the need to take away my power?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I told you before, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You exined nothing. You merely noted that you would take away the powers that were vital to me and would only return them when everything was well.¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give it to you in parts, based on the progress of the mission I assigned you.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Watch what you say, demon!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a major deal.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Sorry. You understand how to express regret. ¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t respond; he was just shaken. ¡°What do you want me to give you back?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to restore my power?¡± Reed asked. He was speechless.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Reed chuckles. ¡°Why do you keep asking if you wouldn¡¯t give it to me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°After this, I will restore the power you need the most. I¡¯m not going to give you anything until youplete the mission. So, think carefully about what you want to be restored to you. ¡±


    ¡°Reed?¡±


    Reed and the girl turned to face Emy, who was now behind them. ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed and the girl both stood up right away.


    ¡°Why are you here, and who is she?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Is she your daughter?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked, staring at the girl, then returning his eyes to Emy. ¡°Ah, no. Certainly not.¡±


    Emy sat down and gazed at the child. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. What are you doing alone in this ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s lost. She would want to bring her to their home,¡± said Reed.


    Emy turned her gaze on Reed. ¡°Let¡¯s get this done. It¡¯ste, and her parents could be worried.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Reed said. ¡°I shall be the one to bring her home. Go back to the cabin. ¡±


    Emy rose to her feet and touched the child¡¯s hair. ¡°OK, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Go back to the cabin,¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded and returned to the cabin. Reed and the kid walked away as Emy entered the cabin.


    ¡°What do you think is the power you want to get back to you?¡± the child said. ¡°You have a lot, so you have to think about it,¡± they said as they came to a halt. ¡°I¡¯m just until here.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Reed said.


    ¡ª-


    It astounded Emy when Reed walked inside the cabin. Reed didn¡¯t expect Emy to be up at that hour either. Instead of sitting down, Reed went directly to the restroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a quick shower,¡± Reed said.


    Emy simply nodded. Reed had been in the shower for a few minutes when he emerged, and Emy had fallen asleep. He was merely resting close to Emy. Emy seemed to bepletely asleep, so she didn¡¯t stir her up for the sake of his need. He was astounded when Emy hugged him. She put her face to his chest while wrapping her arm across his chest towards his shoulder.


    ¡®You¡¯re so cute, Emy,¡¯ Reed whispered, hugging a hand behind her back.

 Chapter 33

    33 Chapter 33: Killing Spree


    The woman stepped off the bus with fear. She¡¯d just gotten home from work. Because of the three-day sales at the mall where she worked, she had to work extra hours. The woman leaves work at one o¡¯clock in the morning. The woman entered her rented house swiftly. She went to the kitchen right away to fetch some water. She was drinking when she heard a noise from inside the room. The woman quickly set the ss down on the table and entered the room.


    ¡°Tanya?¡± she called to her tmate.


    The woman heard a peculiar noise followed by a noise that seemed to have fallen. She was shocked and looked around. She was tense. The woman carefully opened the door by grasping the doorknob.


    ¡°T-Tanya?¡± she called again.


    The light in the room is blinking. She went straight for her friend, who was lying on the bed. She smiled before turning to face themp.


    ¡°I told you to change the light bulb in your room,¡± she says.


    She looked at her friend. She paid close attention. They had known each other since they were children, and she knew the friend. Her friend couldn¡¯t sleep without a nket covering half of her body, no matter how hot the weather was. She approached her, touched the leg, and then shook her gently.


    ¡°Tanya, have you had anything to eat yet?¡± she asked. She felt her skin was chilly and grasped it in her palm. Her friend¡¯s entire body was icy as well. She became bewildered and stuck his finger in its nose to test whether she was breathing, but his eyes widened when she noticed there was no airing out.


    ¡°T-Tanya,¡± she began.


    .....


    It surprised the woman when the light went out. Tanya stroked her neck, and the light went off for a few seconds. Her friend strangles her. She strained to break Tanya¡¯s grasp on her neck. Because of the shortage of breath, she would open her lips slowly, which was her error. Gradually, she felt as if something icy was tearing inside her, which she couldn¡¯t exin until the cold thing caressed upwards in her throat and out of her mouth.


    ¡ª


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook, Sir Reed.¡±


    Reed is grilling meat, while Jasmin, Avery, and Emy are preparing different dishes. Reed said nothing, instead of staring at the boys ying on the beach.


    ¡°Sir, please allow me to ask you a question. Don¡¯t you regret it? We¡¯ve closed our office for several days.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We still have several branches and one more. When wee back, I¡¯ll send the two of you out to perform office work and double sales.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Whoa, should we be worried, Sir?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°You should be,¡± Reed replied.


    Emy turned to face her father. ¡°What are you looking at, Dad?¡± ¡±


    ¡°News,¡± Eddie said. He showed the three women the video he was watching on his phone. ¡°It killed a couple and a child one night.¡± It¡¯s now the teens¡¯ turn. ¡±


    ¡°Are these random killings?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°What is the reason for the murderer to do this?¡±


    ¡°They simply assumed that,¡± Avery said. ¡°Since psychopaths don¡¯t kill them because there are no wounds. Everything was clean.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re simply assuming every victim has a heart attack?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You see, it is difficult for them to tell media how those victims die without wounds or anything that might cause their death. The police announce the same result. Autopsies and tests were repeated, but only one result was obtained. No cause of death was discovered.¡± Avery said.


    Emy was stunned. She remembered what the man had said the night before. Reed was ncing at his brothers on the beach when she noticed him. Emy rose to her feet and approached Reed.


    ¡°The meat is on fire,¡± Emy eximed.


    Reed turned to Emy before he looked back at the meat he was grilling. ¡°Oh,¡± Reed said as he grabbed the meat from the grill.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why so?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed cast a gaze towards the distance before turning to face Emy. ¡°I want you and your family to be careful. If at all possible, do not allow your siblings and father to roam around outside the house first.¡± Reed said. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, especially with you and your family.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about my family?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I know they¡¯re important to you, so I¡¯d like to treat them like you,¡± Reed said.


    Reed¡¯s words tickled Emy. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, as though something tickled her heart.


    ¡°Are you smiling?¡± Reed asked, puzzled.


    Emy cleared her throat. ¡°Hrm... Do you know who is killing?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember who attacked our office thest time?¡± Reed asked. Reed noticed it surprised Emy for a little. ¡°You¡¯re right. This time, though, they are a new type of demon.¡±


    ¡°Another kind?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed gave a nod. ¡°Demons who kill humans are known as soul eaters. They kiss their victims to death.¡±


    ¡°Kiss?¡± Emy was confused.


    Reed noted Emy¡¯s reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Kiss, that¡¯s what soul eaters do. They sucked the souls of their victims out of their bodies. ¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Emy said, blushing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was mistaken. I thought...¡±


    Reed chuckled, making Emy blush even more. She bit her lower lip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± Reed warned.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed brought his face near to Emy¡¯s, assuming Reed would kiss her. Reed¡¯s face moved by and went near her ear, causing her breathing to cease for a while.


    ¡°You still owe me, don¡¯t you?¡± Reed whispered.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°You put yourself to sleep on me with mest night, and we were supposed to make a babyst night,¡± Reed whispered. Reed slowly shifted his gaze away from Emy, smiling at her reaction. ¡°Are you blushing? If I haven¡¯t tasted you yet, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re still a virgin because... Aw! ¡±


    ¡°Stop...¡± Emy said.


    Reed chuckled, and everyone turned to look at them. ¡°You cook. I¡¯ll apany my brothers.¡± Emy said as she raced closer to the shore.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    A guy dashed out of the gym, but all the doors, including the windows, were locked. The man built a boxing gym after resigning from his work abroad. There was a noise in his locker room. After turning around, he entered the locker room. He spotted ck smoke emerging from the hole beneath the door.


    He took a step back and drifted away. The ck smoke is gradually taking on the shape of a human. In terror, he sat on the floor and retreated away from the smoke, but it approached him, and the smoke crept closer to his feet, pulling him closer to its body, and he soared into the air.


    The car was traveling along a route with few residences. This is a group of young people who want to spend their summer vacation on a beach.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving fast...¡± said a woman sitting next to the driver in the front seat.


    ¡°What are you worried about, babe, not having a car?¡± the man said.


    Their passengers¡¯ noisy yelling distracted the woman in the rear seat and singing. Their car abruptly halted a few minutes into the trip. Slow, slowly at first, then stop.


    ¡°What happened, dude?¡± His friend inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he said.


    Except for his girlfriend, they got out of the car. They gathered in front of the car and opened the door. They looked around. Woods surround the road on both sides. The woman who was left inside the car took a deep breath. She gathered the things that had dropped from her bag owing to the abrupt halt of the car under her seat. Because of what happened, they almost collided with the front of the car.


    ¡°That man was incredibly bothersome. He doesn¡¯t listen to me while he¡¯s with his friends.¡± the woman said, annoyed.


    She was about to gather up her things when she heard screaming from outside the car. ¡°How could I have thought of joining them?¡±


    She peered out the window after she finished herst thing. She couldn¡¯t see his colleagues. The entire area was calm when she got out of the car, so she didn¡¯t expect to see her friendsying down on the road. She stood like a statue on the side of a car, staring at her friends. When she heard themotion behind hers, he became quite scared. Slowly turning around, she noticed a cloud of ck smoke in the shape of a human approaching her. She dashed towards the bushes.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±


    Emy shook her head and nced at Reed. They were on a jet ski, and Reed taught her how to drive it. They¡¯re a long distance away and can¡¯t even see the coast. Reed sat behind her.


    Emy shook her head. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You already know where I live. And this is our first visit to the water. None of us can swim.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Reed said.


    Emy snatched Reed¡¯s arm by the wave. She was tense. Reed was astounded as Emy stood up and turned to face him. She is now straddling him. Reed took a minute to gaze at Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Do you realize it¡¯s dangerous for you to do this, Wifey?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re going to sink?¡± Emy asked. She was quite nervous.


    ¡°No. What I mean is that something else will drown you because of what you did.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked, confused.


    Reed grabbed her arm and tugged Emy till her lower half rubbed against his hardness. It surprised Emy when she felt a hard thing filling her cave. He reddened unexpectedly.


    Reed smiled. ¡°You want what¡¯s on my mind, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Emy asked. That is difficult for us to do here. ¡±


    Reed said nothing, instead of grabbing Emy¡¯s back of the head and pulling it closer to his face. They kissed. He began kissing her again, certain that he would never see her again. Even though they aren¡¯t in a rtionship, she is growing addicted to Reed.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Emy whispered as Reed¡¯s kiss slid down her neck, corbone, and through her shirt.


    Reed sucked his nip after lifting the hem of her shirt and adjusting her bra. She was stunned by Reed¡¯s sudden movement. Reed sucked her nip till milk came out of it. Reed grabbed her hip and forced the hardness to her lower half. The sensation of his firm penis rubbing against Emy¡¯s clit through her shorts was incredible. He couldn¡¯t stop herself from moving faster over Reed. The deep tension was progressively prating her entire body. Dry humping arouses them. Their hips are moving quickly and in sync with each other. Emy looked at Reed, who continued to suck on his nip.


    .....


    ¡°Yes!¡± Emy moaned, then held Reed closely on the head while he was still sucking on her nip. ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Reed,¡± Emy whispered.


    ¡°Oh crap! Wifey,e to me... ¡°Reed said as he released his lips on Emy¡¯s nip, and their desire exploded after a while.¡± Reed hugged Emy firmly and moaned together until the heat they were feeling dissipated.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey. I¡¯m not expecting us to dry hump.¡± Reed said. ¡°I felt like a teenager doing that stupid thing on you. I don¡¯t want to waste my sperm.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Emy to respond before kissing her again on the lips.

 Chapter 34

    34 Chapter 34: Fighting Skills Has Returned


    Emy¡¯s friends were lounging on the sand, while Emy¡¯s siblings were ying in the sand with their father, Eddie. Reed stood nearby, watching them as Maria spoke to him. Reed didn¡¯t seem to listen to Maria.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Maria, don¡¯t be upset,¡± Reed says, without looking at Mary.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty clear that they¡¯re meddling with people¡¯s lives,¡± Maria said. ¡°What do you have in mind, my king?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea where they¡¯re going?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a specific ce,¡± Maria exined. ¡°As I already stated...¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Reed said. Maria turned to face Reed. ¡°Give me an hour, and we¡¯ll have those soul eaters finished.¡±


    Reed turned and walked away from Maria. ¡°However, my king...¡±


    ¡°Rx, Maria. Enjoy the beach...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Haist, he has changed a lot. When else did she enjoy the beach?¡± Maria spoke softly.


    .....


    Reed held Emy¡¯s shoulder and gestured for her to stand. Emy quickly followed, and she and Reed moved away from the group.


    ¡°Why? Where are you going?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°The demons continue to cause havoc in your world, and it is my obligation as demon king to deal with them,¡± Reed said. ¡°All I want is that you listen to me. No matter what happens, do not leave the resort.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re going first,¡± Emy urged.


    ¡°Why do you need to know more?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I am your wife?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re husband and wife,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°In my world, the husband informs and tells his wife where he is going, what he is going to do, and what time he is returning or going home,¡± Emy said.


    Reed smirked. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous; why does a man have to do such a thing? Like me, I¡¯m the king and.....¡± Reed said.


    ¡°In that case,¡± Emy turned away from Reed and began walking away from him. ¡°Forget that I¡¯m your wife, and I¡¯ll forget you as...¡±


    Reed instantly after Emy and positioned himself in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that. When you say that...¡±


    ¡°Then tell me,¡± Emy said as she folded her arms. ¡°Where are you going?¡± What are you going to do? And what time are youing back?¡±


    Reed burst intoughter. He didn¡¯t understand, but he felt uneasy when Emy asked with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡®She¡¯s really adorable,¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°It seems that I prefer the rules of your world when ites to husband and wife,¡± Reed said, smiling. ¡°You seem to be a possessive wife.¡±


    ¡°Haist, what? Won¡¯t you tell?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°All OK,¡± Reed said. ¡°I shall track down the demons who murder humans and return them to the realm.¡± I¡¯m not sure what time I¡¯ll get home. There is no specific time as long as I go home. Is it okay, Wifey?¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°All OK,¡± Emy said. ¡°Be careful. You¡¯ll go home with no scars and alive, okay?¡±


    ¡°All right, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed was standing in the tallest structure. He was speaking to the angel, who had transformed into a teenager. He didn¡¯t even notice it at first.


    ¡°Are you certain about your decision? There is nothing to deprive it of,¡± the man exined. You have a lot of power that you can recover. ¡±


    ¡°What I need is the power to fight.¡± When I regain that power, I will be able to ensure Emy¡¯s safety.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°All right,¡± the guy said, ¡°the power you want is already in you. Make good use of it.¡±


    The man next to Reed vanished without a trace. Reed¡¯s bodily tension increased.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up the mess,¡± Reed said as he dashed to the top of the building.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed emerges at a cinema theater where everyone is frightened because demons have turned up. Reed approached the demons, who were busily devouring human souls one by one.


    Reed punched the nearest monster into him. It seemed to soar through the air and crash against the seats as he dropped to the floor. Reed moved fast towards the first demon assault. It also surged back at him. The color of his eyes altered, and he drew the rails to the balcony. She swiftly twisted it in his palm and pierced the demon¡¯s head. Reed immediately repelled an onught from another. Other demons had abandoned their captives. They both rushed at the same moment. Reed twisted the long pipe fast and smashed it into his demon opponents. Three of them sprang up in the early part of the cinema. Reed dashed forward, attacking the two demons and hurling them into the distance.


    Reed¡¯s hand emitted ck smoke, which created a door on it. It transformed into a doorway through which he approached the monsters.


    ¡°Will youe in, or will you wait for me to murder you in this world?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed chuckled as the demons growled, as if he knew what they were saying.


    ¡°And who informed you that my crossing this world is to confound useless people, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    The demons shouted once more, and this time they were all together. Reed lifted one hand to ward off the demons.


    ¡°Of course not. Why would I ask you to return what you ate?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Come in before I change my mind.¡±


    The ck smoke flew through the air and through the portal. Reed took a deep breath. He tossed away the pipe he was carrying and vanished, leaving only ck smoke as a trail behind him. The cops arrived with the doctors and rescued the victims who wereying there.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed smiled as he stood in the tallest structure. He stretched his arms and enjoyed having his power restored to him. He was surrounded by ck smoke, which seemed to be rejoicing with him.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± His loud scream caused the wind to pick up in that high building, as well as loud thunder and lightning and a minor tremor.¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re too happy.¡±


    Reed nced up because he recognized the voice. ¡°You already heard the news. Are that soul eater already reported everything to you?¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why would they do that? Who am I for them to approach?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I know. Maybe you¡¯re having a chat,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You simply came into this world and you turned into a clown,¡± Devin replied.


    ¡°So, stop snooping on me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Snooping? Why would I do that? I just want to visit you. You¡¯re my favorite cousin, you know...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I thought you told me everything so I could exorcise those devils.¡±


    For a brief period, Devin was deafeningly silent. Later, Reed¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He responded promptly.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked, surprised. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Reed disappeared, as did Devin, who had followed him.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed had tracked out the soul eaters, who were tied by the ck smoke. Mary is in front of them. He didn¡¯t see Emy¡¯s family or Avery and Jasmin. Devin was standing behind Reed when Maria spotted him.


    ¡°What happened to my queen?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I kept them inside the cabin,¡± Maria said. ¡°What do you intend to do with these demons, my King?¡±


    ¡°Let Devin decide,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Would you like me to make the decision?¡± Devin asked. ¡°What if I let them go?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do that,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Instinct,¡± Reed said.


    Reed left right afterward and headed to his cabin. Devin approached Maria. ¡°Prince Devin,¡± Maria began.


    Devin turned to face Mary. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you, Maria. What exactly do you want us to do with those heinous demons? ¡±


    ¡°I have no right to decide, my Prince,¡± Mary said.


    Devin nodded, moved his body close to Maria, and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you permission to do whatever you want with those demons,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°My prince?¡± Mary asked.


    ¡°You have three choices,¡± Devin said. ¡°Take them back to the portal, kill them, or the interesting thing is to release them and let them lead elsewhere.¡±


    Devin caught Maria¡¯s eye. He couldn¡¯t figure out its behavior. Devin squeezed Maria¡¯s shoulder and walked away. Devin was just left as a speck of ck smoke. Maria nced at the five demons in front of her.


    ¡°Looks like I know what I¡¯m going to do to you,¡± Maria said.


    ¡ª


    Reed knocked on the door cabin. He called Emy. After a few seconds, it opened. It surprised Reed when Emy approached him and hugged him.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re OK,¡± Emy responded. ¡°Maria? Have you seen her? ¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yes, she has a wound and has been transported by ambnce,¡± Reed said.


    Emy¡¯s siblings exchanged nces. ¡°But there was no sound of an ambnce,¡± Ethan pointed out.


    ¡°Was Maria hurt?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her any longer,¡± Reed said. ¡°How are you? Did you get hurt? ¡±


    ¡°There is nothing, sir. Your maid quickly hid us here in the cabin,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°What are the creatures that have previously visited here, Reed? They want to murder us,¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°They¡¯re the serial murderers you see on TV,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°They¡¯re the murderers?¡± Jasmin asked.


    The room was deafeningly quiet. ¡°They¡¯re no longer there. Maria has already driven them away,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°How could she do that?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when he¡¯s released from the hospital,¡± Reed said.


    Reed blew forth ck smoke from his hand when everyone was quiet, and it spread over the room.


    Emy saw smoke in the room. She instantly covered her nose. Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hand from her nose.


    ¡°I need to erase their memory of what happened,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°For their peace,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°All OK,¡± Emy said. Emy kissed Reed on the lips after pressing both cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re okay, hubby,¡± Emy said.

 Chapter 35

    35 Chapter 35: Don¡¯t Kill Humans


    As they came home, not everyone could believe it. Maria had returned and was busy preparing meals at the dining table. The home is clean; it tastes lovely, and they can see themselves on the floor like a mirror.


    ¡°Wow¡±


    Emy¡¯s siblings quickly rushed to meet Maria. To the woman¡¯s surprise, they hugged her. Reed merely stared at Mar¨ªa. Maria took the arms of the youngsters who had embraced her.


    ¡°Eat up. I know you¡¯re exhausted from the journey,¡± Maria said.


    Eddie, Emy, and Reed pursued the kids to their seats. When everyone had taken their seats, they all stared at Maria, who was still amazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy the food I cooked?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat with us, Maria?¡± Eddie asked.


    Maria cast another look at Reed. She sat down in the empty seat with a small nod. She was further astonished when Marcus stood up and handed him a te and silverware. Marcus grinned as he stared at her. It was the first time she¡¯d eaten with Reed, her king. She was confused and unsure of what to do. Reed got notice of this.


    ¡°Ethan, Maria seemed to be ashamed. Why don¡¯t you put something on her te and let¡¯s get started?¡± Reed said.


    .....


    Ethan instantly rose and followed Reed, but Maria stopped him and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat Ethan,¡± Maria said.


    After a few minutes, Emy cast a peek at Maria. It pleased them to eat at that time. Emily¡¯s siblings seemed to like the food she prepared.


    ¡°Maria, why did you leave the hospital? Are you feeling well now?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°What happened to me was nothing more than a scratch. I¡¯m also ustomed to the situation.¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Why? What happened to Maria?¡± Eddie asked.


    Emily was taken aback for a second. She recalls Reed erased his family¡¯s, as well as Jasmin and Avery¡¯s, memories of what happened at the resort.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Maria said, looking at Reed, who was expressionless.


    ¡°She slipped,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Are you all okay now, Maria? Are you hurt?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK. Thank you for asking.¡± Maria said.


    Emy gave a little smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    They left Maria and Emy in the kitchen after dinner. She assisted her in putting away their tes. Emy gave Maria a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Maria...¡± Emy said. Maria looked at Emy. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to thank you enough for saving us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Maria said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m heading to the grocery store today.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tag along.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You know that we are the only two women in the house. It would be fine if we could be friends.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Friend?¡± Mary asked.


    Emy gave a nod. ¡°The fact is that we don¡¯t need a housekeeper since my siblings and I grew up knowing how to do housework. Reed was the only one who insisted for reasons I don¡¯t understand.¡± Emy cast another look towards Maria. ¡°So what? Do you agree? ¡±


    For a brief while, Maria was astonished. ¡°If that¡¯s what you desire.¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°That¡¯s something you can doter.¡± Let¡¯s start with a go to the supermarket. ¡±


    Maria gave a small nod. They were ready to exit the dining room when they ran into Reed. He noticed Emy was in a rush.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Oh, Maria and I are heading to the grocery shop,¡± Emy said as she climbed the stairs.


    Reed looked at Maria.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of my face? We¡¯re always together.¡±


    Reed frowned. They were in the garage at the time, and Emy was stopping Reed from joining them at the supermarket. Reed refuses to agree, and the two argue. Maria stood close and just listened to the two of them.


    ¡°How could I get tired of looking at your face? I wish I could see you all the time.¡± Reed said. ¡°Wait, are you sick of me hanging to you all the time?¡±


    ¡°You know, Reed, I also need ¡°me¡± time,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°But,¡± Reed objected.


    ¡°Reed,¡± Emy said.


    Reed breathed deeply. ¡°How do you get to the supermarket?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Taxi. We¡¯ll take a cab.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°All okay, haist. Make a cab reservation.¡± Reed said.


    Emy grinned and then left Reed in the garage with Maria. He turned to face Maria right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do what you¡¯re going to do, Maria,¡± Reed said. ¡°Your queen doesn¡¯t want me toe along.¡±


    Maria gave a littleugh. Reed¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Give it to the queen first. Perhaps she misses the things she used to do. She is ustomed to being alone,¡± Mary said.


    ¡°Maria, hurry, the cab is here,¡± Emy urged.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, my king,¡± Mary said as he looked at Reed.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed became agitated as Emy and Maria left. He wasn¡¯t used to not seeing Emy, so he instantly followed them. Maria mentioned which grocery store they were heading to. Reed emerged from the grocery shop and approached Emy and Maria. He smiled as he noticed the two. Emy picks up the groceries while Maria pulls the pushcart.


    When Reed walked beside her, Maria turned away. Reed put one finger to her lips, hoping not to disturb Maria. Maria nodded slightly.


    ¡°Have you known Reed for a long time, Maria?¡± Emy asked.


    Mary and Reed both looked at Emy. She didn¡¯t look at Mary, who was busy getting the thing she was going to buy.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Emy,¡± Mary said.


    ¡°Has he brought a woman into the house where we live yet?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed chuckles. ¡®Why would I bring a woman there?¡¯ ¡®


    ¡°There is no other woman but you, Emy,¡± Mary said.


    Emy shifted her gaze to Maria. ¡°Really? Was I the only one he brought to that house?¡±


    ¡°What made you ask Emy so suddenly?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Emy said.


    Mary said nothing else. They finished their shopping only a few momentster. Emy and Maria waited in line for a cab. Reed quickly left after noticing that the two were fine. He would just wait for them at their home.


    Maria looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Reed again. The taxi pulled up in front of them and they promptly ced their things in thepartment.


    ¡ª-


    As the car passed them, Maria noticed the driver ncing at them. Maria realized that the cab they were traveling in was not moving properly when they were far from the mall they had gone to. Mary moved her gaze to Emy. She grabbed her head as though she wasn¡¯t feeling good. Maria took another look at the driver and observed that he had a facemask.


    ck smoke flew into the air from her palms. Maria looked across at Emy, who was soundly sleeping. The car abruptly came to a stop in a dark area distant from the houses. She believes it hid them behind a huge subdivision.


    When the driver turned to face Maria, she imed to be unconscious. He stepped out of the car, and four more men approached. It was all enveloped by ck smoke.


    The sight caused Maria to frown. Those are humans on their way to bing demons. As they opened the door without expecting to be attacked by Maria. The men were astounded by what Maria had done.


    Meanwhile, a ck smoke emerged near Reed¡¯s ear. He was ying cards with Eddie. Reed suddenly stands startled.


    Eddie said, ¡°Reed...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going somewhere, Tatay,¡± Reed said as he dashed into the kitchen.


    When Reed appears out of nowhere, he sees many groups of guys, including Maria¡¯s opponent. He believes he is on this trip. He approached Emy immediately after seeing her unconscious in the car.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed patted her cheek. ¡°Wifey...¡± Emy was dead asleep and didn¡¯t notice what he had done.


    Reed fixed his gaze on Maria. He knew Maria could kill those people, but he wouldn¡¯t let them just keep watching Maria, since those individuals had done awful things to Emy.


    ¡°Which of them, Maria?¡± Reed asked as he came next to Maria after throwing a man into the paddy field.


    ¡°Left third,¡± Maria said.


    Reed raised an eyebrow and swiftly approached the man. To the amazement of the man, he grabbed him by the neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re a human jerk after hurting my queen,¡± Reed said.


    Fear could be visible on the man¡¯s face. Reed raised an eyebrow when he spotted the ck smoke. When he looked around, he noticed the others had ck smoke as well.


    .....


    Reedughs. ¡°You will also serve as my warriors...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man asked. He fought to break Reed¡¯s grasp on his neck, but Reed raised his body even higher.


    Reed is uninterested in the other demons around since all he wants to do is mess with the man who hurt Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you right now,¡± Reed said.


    The wind suddenly blew into his ear. ¡®Kill him, and all you¡¯ve worked for will be forgotten.¡¯ I¡¯ll take you back to the war, where you must have died. ¡®


    Reed was astonished and tossed the man away. It hit other friends as well. Reed moved closer to Emy.


    ¡°You¡¯ll take care of them, Maria,¡± Reed told her.


    Mary nodded slightly. Reed, on the other hand, picked up the sleeping Emy, and even the items they had purchased teleported with Reed.


    Maria¡¯s attackers all passed out.


    A cab honked outside the police station, which astonished the officers. When they opened the door, they could see how the 16 people inside the car. The automobile continues to honk. Maria smiled as the cops pulled the men from the car one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± Maria remarked as she turned her back on the cops.

 Chapter 36

    36 Chapter 36: Monthly Period


    Emy¡¯s head ached as she awoke. She took a nce around and realized she was already in her room. She grabbed her head and sat up in bed.


    ¡®What¡¯s causing my headache?¡¯ Emy thought.


    She turned around. ¡®How did I end myself here?¡¯ Emy thought.


    Herst memory was of her traveling in a cab, and feeling tired. She chuckled before shrugging her shoulders.


    ¡°Perhaps Maria brought me home.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Emy said.


    She got to her feet and moved closer to the restroom. She is going to work today.


    Meanwhile, Reed and Maria were in the kitchen, watching the news. What happened to the group of males was quickly disseminated on social media. Aside from thievery, it was discovered that they had allegations of sexual assault and attempted murder. Reed took a sip of coffee before speaking.


    ¡°Nice work, Maria,¡± Reed said. ¡°I assumed you were going to have to kill them like we used to.¡±


    Mary cast a peek at Reed. ¡°They have their own rules that must be followed, my king,¡± Maria exined.


    .....


    ¡°What did you do with the demons you captured at the resort? What did you do to them?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I asked them to clean the home,¡± Maria said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Seriously? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, before I took them back to the other world,¡± Maria said.


    Reed nodded and sipped his coffee once more. ¡°Your coffee has changed today. So, what exactly is this?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Humans called it coffee Americano,¡± Maria exined.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Reed asked. ¡°It seems that you have a destination when viewing YouTube.¡±


    ¡°YouTube has also helped me in fulfilling my mission in this house,¡± Maria said.


    Reed said nothing else. Maria cast a peek at Reed. ¡°My king...¡± Reed turned to face her. ¡°Do you still have doubts about Prince Devin?¡±


    ¡°I will not forsake my suspicions about him until I get evidence,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What if he wasn¡¯t the one who did everything?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Do you believe that¡¯s possible?¡± Reed asked. ¡°He wants the throne and no one else wanted it then except for his vulgar hint that I have no other doubt.¡±


    ¡°I was only thinking, my king,¡± Maria said. ¡°He is vulgar in expressing his desire for the kingdom and throne, so why does he work in secret? To those like Prince Devin, who vulgarly expresses that he wants the throne, they will not do things in secret. ¡±


    Reed arched his brow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I saw a movie and thought perhaps Prince Devin isn¡¯t what we¡¯re searching for,¡± Maria exined.


    Reed said nothing, but he was still not convinced by what Mary said. Meanwhile, Emy, who was standing near the kitchen door, was shocked.


    ¡®Is Maria not a normal human? Why does she address Reed as ¡°my king¡±? Is Reed a true demon king? And Maria is one of the demons?¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Wifey?¡±


    ¡°Ah crap!¡± Emy¡¯s surprised reaction.


    Reedughed at Emy¡¯s reaction. It seemed he surprised him. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Does it seem obvious?¡± Emy said, clutching his chest.


    ¡°Can I just hold your chest?¡± Reed cracked a joke.


    ¡°Haist, you¡¯re total nonsense,¡± Emy said.


    Emy walked away from Reed and went into the kitchen. Reed followed him. Reed observes Emy. It was also fascinating that he couldn¡¯t read Emy¡¯s thoughts since he was astonished by what she would say or do, but it wasn¡¯t good because he felt that of all human beings, he couldn¡¯t read Emy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to work. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emy said as she approached Maria. ¡°Ah, Maria, did you notice the napkin I purchased yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Ah yeah, I prepared your personal hygiene; I simply didn¡¯t give it to you because you¡¯re sleeping,¡± Maria said.


    Maria turned her gaze away from Emy and Reed. Reed moved closer to Emy. Mariater arrived and handed the paper bag to Emy. Emy simply grabbed something and dashed to the restroom. Reed stared at Emy until she closed the door.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Reed asked Maria. Maria shrugged her shoulders.


    Reed thought about it and then abruptly vanished in front of Maria.


    Reed unexpectedly emerged in Emy¡¯s restroom. In shock, she felt blood flowing out of her crotch. She was fortunately seated in the toilet bowl. Reed noticed the blood on the napkin that Emy had tossed away.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked, noticing the blood in the garbage.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡± Emy said. Emy got a napkin and was going to stuff it in her underwear when Reed grabbed her. ¡°What the... Reed, put me down..¡±


    Emy felt blood oozing from her crotch once more. ¡°Put me down, Reed; I¡¯ll only wear panties. My blood is all over my clothing, damn it.¡± Emy said.


    Reed didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, he wrapped a towel around her bottom half, causing Emy¡¯s blood to spread even more. They were in the hospital when Reed opened the door instead of the kitchen. Reed¡¯s actions astounded Emy.


    ¡°Reed, what are you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it,¡± Emy said.


    The nurses quickly met Emy.


    ¡ª¨C


    Emy had said nothing to Reed all day. Jasmin and Avery both noticed this. Reed approaches Emy several times, but she ignores him each time. Jasmin and Avery instantly followed Emy into the restroom. Jasmin even locked the door. Emy is forced into admitting what happened by Jasmin and Avery. When Emy told them what Reed had done, the two couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Their tummies hurt fromughter.


    ¡ª shback ¡ª


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± As he hoisted Emy, the nurse asked Reed.


    ¡°Nothing happened, Miss,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°She has blood,¡± Reed said.


    When the nurse saw the blood on the towel, she immediately ordered Emy to lie down on the stretcher. Emy¡¯s blood pressure was immediately taken. She was adamant about informing the nurses that she was OK. She did, however, hear the nurse summon a doctor. Emy got up from the stretcher a few momentster.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Miss,¡± Emy said. ¡°I didn¡¯t get shot. I¡¯m simply having my period. ¡±


    The two female nurses were shocked and exchanged nces. ¡°The one you were with said...¡±


    Emy stopped what the nurses were about to say and dashed to the washroom. Reed pursued her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t women in your world supposed to menstruate?¡± Emy asked, irritably. Reed shook his head. ¡°In our world, women menstruate; blood flows from our v*gina for four days or more each month. Ites naturally to us, Reed. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what that blood is for.¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I despise you, Reed. Take me home; I¡¯m embarrassed by what you did.¡± Emy said.


    ¨C The shback is over ¨C


    After Avery and Jasmin speak with Emy, Avery walks to Reed¡¯s office. Reed sat at theputer, ignoring Avery when he walked in. Avery took the seat in front of Reed¡¯s table that was vacant.


    ¡°What are you doing, Sir?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to know why women have to bleed, but I don¡¯t see a decent solution,¡± Reed adds, not looking at Avery. Reed¡¯s face was irritated.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find the solution on the inte if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re searching for,¡± Avery exined.


    Reed sighed and slumped back in his swivel chair, annoyed. He clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not sure why Emy is furious at me,¡± Reed said.


    Reed¡¯s reply made Avery want to chuckle. Reed appears to be frustrating.


    ¡°I can help you,¡± Avery said.


    Reed gave Avery a sidelong nce. Her brow furrowed as she deduced Avery¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°All right, tell me how you can assist,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Sir, I am also a woman. I know what¡¯s going on with Miss Emy.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°What do you expect in return?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°In exchange?¡± Avery grinned.


    ¡®Hasty, pretend to be astonished,¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home early today,¡± Avery said. ¡°However, I will not be listed as having a half-day duty, but a rather full-day duty.¡±


    ¡°Are you as astute as well?¡± Reed asked. Reed wants to scoff at Avery¡¯s efforts to bargain with him.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she says. ¡°What is it, sir? Do you need my help?¡± Avery inquired.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Reed said. Avery grinned.


    ¡ª


    .....


    Avery has been out of his office for a few hours, yet he is still looking at his phone. He learned a lot from Avery, and it seemed worthwhile that they agreed. Avery surprised Emy and Jasmin by getting home early, but no one asked her.


    Reed found it is typical for women (Human Woman) to have a monthly period or menstrual period every month since it keeps a woman¡¯s uterus and ovaries clean. He was unaware of such facts, but he got intrigued by what Avery said next. It is feasible for a woman to be pregnant if she has normal monthly periods, that is, there is no miscalction. Avery also said that when women have their monthly period, they tend to be hot-headed and irritated. So she exined he needed a lot of patience because a woman¡¯s cycle might run somewhere between four to six days, depending on the woman. Avery also installed an app on his phone and exined what was written on it to him.


    ¡®Haist, women are soplicated in this world,¡¯ Reed thought.


    In their world, once a man¡¯s sperm enters a woman, they can bear children right away. As a result, the demons multiplied quickly. Reed had not expected the steps that people go through before having children.


    He looked at Emy¡¯s fertile days. Avery ims that if they ¡°do¡± and Emy is fertile, she has a good chance of getting Emy pregnant. Reed had a sly grin on his lips. He could put up with that for a few days till Emy¡¯s menstruation ended. She¡¯ll make certain Emy bes pregnant during these fertile days.

 Chapter 37

    37 Chapter 37: Emy Is His Priority


    Reed ced the big paper bag over Emy¡¯s bed, which astonished her. They had already returned home. Emy still refuses to speak to Reed because she was disgusted by what happened. She¡¯s still embarrassed at the nurses and physicians who aided them whenever she thought about it. That morning, there were still a lot of patients, and he wouldn¡¯t be shocked if she became viral on social media.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Emy asked, her face furrowed.


    ¡°Ah, sanitary napkin,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy checked the contents of the paper bag right away. When Emy sees several packs of various sanitary napkin brands, she wants to giggle. ¡°Wow, why did you buy this? This is too many.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯ll need that for a few days. Please let me know if it is still insufficient,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Silly! This is enough.¡± Emy said as she gazed at Reed. ¡°What exactly is this? What made you spend so much money on me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had to, don¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Are there any other reasons?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re upset with me because you were humiliated by what happened to us in the hospital. As a result, I wiped all of their memories.¡± Reed said.


    .....


    ¡°Is that okay with you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I promised you I would do everything for you,¡± Reed said. ¡°That is one of a king¡¯s responsibilities to his queen.¡±


    Reed noticed Emy¡¯s frown. ¡°Am I still not okay with you?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll forget about what urred in the hospital,¡± Emy said.


    Reed nodded and exited the room. He rubbed his chin and returned his gaze to Emy¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Haist, did I do it correctly? She doesn¡¯t seem to be pleased.¡± Reed murmured. ¡°I¡¯m having trouble not knowing what Emy is thinking.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here, Kuya? Why do you seem to be talking to yourself?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go down,¡± Reed said.


    He moved fast, closer to the steps, and down there. He noticed Emy¡¯s siblings enjoying a good time at the pool. Because the weather is hot, he seems to see them soaked in water almost every day. Emy¡¯s father, too.


    He instantly stripped topless and jumped into the swimming pool. Emy¡¯s siblings were thrilled. Reed moved closer to Eddie on the other side of the pool. Reed got into the water and sat down next to Eddie.


    ¡°Dad, why are you so quiet? Is there a problem?¡± Reed asked. Despite knowing what it was thinking, he nevertheless asked.


    ¡°When are you going to marry Emy?¡± Eddie asked unexpectedly. Reed wasn¡¯t expecting Eddie to ask that since he was thinking of his wife, Emy¡¯s mother.


    Eddie turned to Reed after noticing Reed¡¯s surprise at his question.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°Quite,¡± Reed said.


    Eddie took a deep breath. Reed was aware of this. ¡°Are you having a horrible day, Dad?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Huh? Absolutely not.¡± Eddie said and chuckled.


    Maria came to Reed and whispered, then Reed said gestured to Eddie that he was going to leave. Reed even turned to Eddie when he grew close to Maria.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Reed asked Mary.


    Mary gave a nod. ¡°He¡¯s been like that for a few days.¡±


    ¡°And Emy isn¡¯t aware of it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone knows,¡± Maria said. ¡°Are you going to help him? ¡±


    ¡°That is their problem. They are the ones who will figure it out. Also, Emy is my primary focus. Maybe it¡¯s enough to protect his family, but I¡¯m out of there for good.¡± Reed said.


    Maria only nodded and did not say anything.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed was not in Emy¡¯s room when she entered there. He wasn¡¯t even in the dining room when they sat down to eat. Emy rose from her bed.


    ¡°Where did Reed go?¡± Emy asked.


    Meanwhile, Reed is perched over the highest building in his preferred ce. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should inform Emy about what she¡¯d discovered about her father. He held his head as she looked out over the great countryside.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Devin asked, who was standing close to Reed.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Reed said. ¡°You don¡¯t appear to be too busy.¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m bored. Do you want a drink?¡±


    Reed and Devin go out to drink at a bar. Reed was not pleased with the ce, but he agreed because of his logic. Devin and Reed sat in front of the bartender, drinking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me the throne yet?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Are you still refusing to give up?¡± Reed asked as he gulped the whiskey.


    ¡°Why should I give up if I can persuade you?¡± Devin said.


    Reed chuckled. They can hear noisesing from a private lounge in the pub. Elite demons like them have more acute senses than typical individuals. They knew that something was going on within the lounge, but they simply ignored them.


    ¡°It seems like there are more demons in this realm than in ours,¡± Devinmented. ¡°Can we recruit enough people to hold both worlds?¡± ¡±


    Reed giggled at what Devin said. Although everything he said was correct, he was unconcerned with the world of humans. He was just interested in Emy. When a waiter suddenly yelled and hurried out of the lounge, they were distracted. Reed stood up and ced the money under the shot ss.


    ¡°They appear to be in trouble. I have to leave.¡± Reed muttered, then abruptly vanished next to Devin.


    Devin shifted his attention to the rioters inside the lounge. Devin took a step closer to the crowd and snapped his finger. Everybody came to a halt. There was a moment of stillness before Devin entered the room. He had not expected to see the lifeless woman, who reclined on the back of the chair with just her feet visible. Devin approached the woman, who was suffering from two holes in her neck.


    ¡®What exactly are they?¡¯ Devin thought.


    When finding out what it was, heughed slightly. Devin rose and exited the room, then snapped his fingers again, causing the people to move. Devin had vanished in that ce.


    ¡ª¨C


    Emy became nervous when she noticed the sliding ss door on her room¡¯s patio was open. The curtain has flown away. Emy quickly approached it and closed it. She was nervous since those were the sights she had seen in horror movies. She even fixed the curtain carefully before returning to his bed when Reed entered unexpectedly. He nearly died of shock.


    She held her chest. ¡°Damn, Reed frightened the hell out of me,¡± she snarled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Reed¡¯s response. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be startled, would you?¡±


    Emy took a deep breath. She moved up to the bed, sat, and leaned against the headboard. Reed followed her and sat down next to her. Emy switched on the television and saw the story about the woman who was in at the pub.


    ¡°Because I was watching a horror movie earlier,¡± Emy exined.


    ¡°Really? Are you on your own? Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Haist, I was terrified, so it shocked me when you suddenly appeared in front of me,¡± Emy said.


    Reedughed faintly. Reed shifted his attention to the television. He saw on the news about the pub that was being investigated by cops. He had returned there with Devin.


    ¡°Did you drink liquor?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed turned to face Emy. ¡°Yes, just a little,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Who are you with?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Oh, my cousin,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Cousin? Do you have a cousin in our world?¡± Emy asked. She couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but as she thought about Mary, she no longer doubted it. Perhaps Reed has a rtive who lives in the human realm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep...¡± Reed said as hey down and tugged Emy so she side slipped. Emy was staring at her, he noticed. Reed chuckled. ¡°All right, just sleep; I know it¡¯s not permitted.¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°Did you know?¡±


    Reed clutched Emy fiercely before closing his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep, Wifey.¡±


    Emy smiled and then closed her eyes.


    ¡ª


    ¡°What do I have to do with the chaos that those demons are causing here?¡±


    Reed stood behind Devin on the bench. Devin sent Reed a message while he was deep asleep. He had left Emy sound sleeping to meet his chastised cousin.


    ¡°I thought you were concerned about the queen¡¯s safety?¡± Devin inquired.


    ¡°I am, but should I be involved?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, as long as Emy isn¡¯t their intended victim.¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°You can¡¯t im that if you don¡¯t kill them right now, the queen will be their target tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to meddle. I will not intervene as long as Emy is not their intended victim.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t regret it,¡± Devin replied as he walked away.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Looking for a woman,¡± Devin said before it vanished.


    ¡°Looking for a woman?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Has he gone insane yet?¡±


    Reed took a deep breath and vanished into that ce.


    .....

 Chapter 38

    38 Chapter 38: The Target


    The news that morning was almost entirely focused on the death of a woman at a pub. Even on social media, rumors circted a psychopath was killing people in the city. Most of the victims are females, mostly who are hanging out at night. And cops allege they used an ice pick in the murder. The tip of that icepick was too small for them to be the basis for murder.


    ¡°Do you believe it attacked the victim with an ice pick?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°So, are you saying a fork was used to kill?¡± Averyughed.


    Even Emy, who was busy preparing coffee, chuckled at what Avery had said. ¡°Haist, you know it¡¯s a vampire who murders,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°You know, Jasmin, stop reading vampire novels and watching vampire movies. That genre eats you uppletely.¡± Avery said.


    Jasmin chuckled. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t there be a vampire in the city?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there something unusual that happenedst week? Isn¡¯t it there¡¯s a mystery happened that people are dying for reasons they can¡¯t exin to the media?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that they all die from heart attacks?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? Almost all heart the victims die from a heart attack? That¡¯s why I believe differently; I can¡¯t be convinced of something without evidence,¡± Jasmin exined.


    ¡°Then...¡± Emy began as she sat down next to Avery. ¡°How can you say that it is a vampire who kills when you have no evidence?¡±


    .....


    Jasmin chuckled. She turned around and brought her face closer to the two people she was speaking with.


    ¡°I saw a man standing on our neighbor¡¯s roofst night,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°What?¡± Avery asked, surprised. ¡°Is that what were you staring out the window at that time?¡±


    Jasmin gave a nod. ¡°And, to my surprise, I can¡¯t find him on my phone. I recorded him, but there was no reflection on the camera. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Can I check out the video?¡±


    Reed¡¯s unexpected appearance in the pantry caught the three women off guard. They did not know Reed had arrived there. Jasmin took out her phone and yed the video for Reed. Although the man was not on the roof with ordinary eyesight, he could see it, and Jasmin seemed right. It is indeed a vampire.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see him, Sir because he doesn¡¯t have a reflection,¡± Jasmin exined.


    Reed returned Jasmin¡¯s phone. ¡°Well, you still have found no proof of that vampire, but you still insist that they were existing.¡±


    Avery chuckled. ¡°But what if my suspicions are correct?¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Then be wary,¡± Reed replied as he turned his back on everyone and exited the pantry.


    The three women exchanged nces. ¡°Sir Reed doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mood,¡± Jasmin noticed.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is just rubbish,¡± Avery said.


    Emy chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside. Lunch has ended. ¡± Emy said.


    The two women pursued her.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed stands inside his office, in front of the ss wall, looking at the three women. Maria was standing behind him. She fixed her focus on the ck smoke that formed the shape of a man¡¯s face.


    ¡°My king, who is this man?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°That one isn¡¯t human,¡± Reed said as he turned to face Maria. ¡°He¡¯s a vampire,¡± Reed said.


    Reed drew Maria¡¯s attention. He evenughed a little. ¡°Vampire?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Reed said as he sat in his swivel chair. ¡°I¡¯d want to know how many of them cretins are strewn around here.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do? Should I just find out, my king?¡± Mary asked, surprised. Reed said is new to her hearing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want us getting embroiled in the troubles of this world,¡± Reed said. ¡°You remember. If the queen is to be targeted by any human or demon, we shall merely intercede.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I shall remember my king.¡± Maria said. ¡°But I¡¯ll simply ask my king...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°How did you get this vampire¡¯s image?¡± Mary asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond, instead of turning the swivel chair and turning his back on Maria. Maria understood Reed¡¯s gesture and instantly vanished. He heard a knock on the door, and then it opened. He smiled as he recognized who it was.


    Emy turned around as she walked inside Reed¡¯s office. There was no sign that he was there. She was soon a warm breath on her nape. Goosebumps spread over her body as she abruptly whirled around. She didn¡¯t realize Reed¡¯s lip was waiting for her when she did that, and it devoured her lip. Reed gives her a rough kiss, and she quickly gives in.


    Reed took Emy¡¯s hand and ced it on his neck, then one of his hands slipped on Emy¡¯s hip and squeezed it against his body. Reed kissed Emy on the neck and then whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, isn¡¯t it possible? Do you know how many days I¡¯ve been barren? Do you know that?¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy gave a littleugh. She also misses Reed. Reed bit her ear, which turned it crimson.


    ¡°Stop teasing me. You know you can¡¯t,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Haist, I despise that aspect of you being human,¡± Reed said.


    Emy released her hold on Reed. ¡°I need your signature here so I may send a copy of them to the client,¡± Emy said.


    Reed released Emy from his embrace and drew her to his desk. Emy stood on the opposite side of his desk while Reed sat in the swivel chair. Emy grinned at her when she signed the paperwork.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± Emy said before departing from Reed¡¯s office.


    Reed kept an eye on Emy as she approached the front door. ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed said to Emy. Emy shifted her gaze to his. Reed rose and moved closer to Emy.


    Emy just stood there staring at Reed. Reed stood in front of Emy, unsure how to inform her about what he had discovered about her father. He doesn¡¯t want to be involved, but when he sees Emy, he can¡¯t fathom how he feels.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Are you in love with me as I am with you?¡± Emy joked.


    Reed grinned and patted Emy on the cheek. ¡°Nothing else. I just miss you,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Haist,¡± Emy said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re fantastic, Maria.¡±


    When Maria walked into Reed¡¯s office that night, everyone was getting ready to go. She stated she had seen the vampire¡¯sir.


    ¡°Send a demon to protect the Queen¡¯s two friends,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, my King,¡± Maria whispered as she vanished from view.


    Reed walked down and caught up with Avery and Jasmin. He was quickly bidding farewell to the two of them. Reed saw Emy was silent as he watched the two friends walk away.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shifted her gaze to Reed. ¡°Ah, nothing,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Reed said.


    Emy remained silent in the car. She did not know what she was feeling. When Avery and Jasmin said their goodbyes, she became agitated. It was so bizarre that she couldn¡¯t describe it as if something horrible was about to happen. Reed realized her quiet.


    ¡°Do you want us to have dinner first?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shifted her gaze to Reed. ¡°Ahm, do you believe what Jasmin says about vampires is true?¡±


    ¡°Are you acting that way because you¡¯re worried?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply that I can¡¯t be bothered with how I feel. When Avery and Jasmin said their goodbyes, Avery seemed to lose her head.¡± Emy said.


    Reed was taken aback for a brief minute. ¡®Terrible vision,¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Emy said. ¡°Do you believe the vampire exists?¡±


    Reed grasped Emy¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat before we head home; I¡¯ll check them after I drop you home.¡±


    ¡°Can we check them now?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°But they¡¯ll just leave.¡± Perhaps they haven¡¯t returned yet. And, besides, I¡¯ll know if something horrible happens to them.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Will you know?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah. So don¡¯t worry.¡± Reed said. ¡°I could have found a restaurant sooner on the inte. Would you like us to dine there?¡±


    Emy gave a small nod. She couldn¡¯t be bothered, even if she knew Reed hadforted her. Also, because Reed is a demon, he will be aware if something goes wrong with Avery and Jasmin. Reed also told her that he would protect everyone she cared about in the same way that he would protect her. Emy inhaled deeply and struggled to cleanse her memory of the things that had disturbed her. Reed¡¯s car was parked in front of a restaurant a few momentster.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    They were at home when Maria sent a message to Reed. Reed¡¯s suspicions are true; Avery is the vampire¡¯s prey. When he viewed the video from Jasmin¡¯s phone earlier, the vampire suddenly stepped in front of the camera, allowing him to see its face. He also heard what it said. Its next prey is Avery. And because ordinary eyes cannot see what happened in the video, Jasmin is unsure what will happen to her friend.


    Reed departed when Emy went into the restroom to get ready. He headed straight to where Jasmin and Avery were. Reed heard from Maria that the two couldn¡¯t go home since it captivated them.


    ¡®Those bastards ought to learn a lesson,¡¯ Reed thought.

 Chapter 39

    39 Chapter 39: Don¡¯t Touch My Queen


    A man sat with Avery on hisp. As the man massaged Avery¡¯s neck with his finger, two hands rested on the man¡¯s shoulders. Each pulsation from Avery¡¯s vein in her neck was savored.


    ¡°Have you heard what happened to soul eaters in the past?¡± A man asked. It was one of their fellow vampires, a few years younger than them.


    ¡°I heard that,¡± said the man standing next to Jasmin. While the man caressed Jasmin¡¯s neck, she was unconscious andying on the sofa.


    ¡°Why are you frightened of the person who murdered them?¡± Eldrick asked, hugging Avery. ¡°Do you even know who he is?¡±


    Kiel chuckled. ¡°Do you know there¡¯s a more interesting woman besides that woman, Eldrick?¡± Kiel said. This is who hugging Jasmin.


    Eldrick looked at Kiel. ¡°Really?¡±


    Kiel smiled. ¡°That¡¯s proven, Eldrick. When I was following those two, I also saw that woman. Her aura is powerful, and her blood is pungent even when we are outside the building.¡± Steve said.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s bring her here,¡± Eldrick said.


    ¡°I have havea n,¡± Steve said.


    .....


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Reed and Maria arrive at the location where the vampires may have abducted Jasmin and Avery, they are no longer there. But the traces of them remain. Reed turned to face Maria, but she remained silent.


    Reed took a deep breath. ¡°Look at their house; they could already be there,¡± Reed said.


    Mary suddenly vanished in front of him. Reed moved throughout the home, inspecting every room. Maria afterward returned and approached him instantly.


    ¡°They¡¯re at home,¡± Maria said.


    Reed moved his gaze to Maria. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Reed and Maria hastily exited the home. When the three vampires came, Eldrick ced Emy on the sofa.


    Meanwhile, when Maria and Reed arrive at Avery and Jasmin¡¯s residence, they see herfortably asleep in their room. Reed took a peek at Maria before approaching the two. Reed parted Avery¡¯s neck hair, while Maria parted Jasmin¡¯s hair. They couldn¡¯t find any fang marks on their necks. Reed rose up and looked at the two of them.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have a bite, my king,¡± Maria told him.


    ¡°Are you sure the vampire snatched them earlier?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake, my king,¡± Maria told him.


    Reed slipped both of his hands into his jeans pocket. ¡°It seems you made a mistake now,¡± Reed said.


    Maria couldn¡¯t believe it; she was certain of what she saw. Reed patted Maria on the shoulder. He understands how she feels.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Maria,¡± Reed said.


    Reed looked away from Maria and moved away, and she vanished. Maria locked her gaze on the two women.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed took a peek around the room. Emy was not in bed, so she searched the bathroom for her, but there was no sign of her. Reed stepped out of the room; it was dark in the entire house and no one was in the living room presumably asleep. He sought Emy in the restroom, kitchen, living room, library, and theater room, but she was nowhere to be found. He also left the home and walked to the pool, but he did not see Emy.


    When Mary arrives, she notices Reed standing outside the home. ¡°My king, what are you doing here?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Emy isn¡¯t in her room,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I shall search for her, my king,¡± Maria said before abruptly disappearing.


    Mariater reappeared and appeared beside him. ¡°The queen is in the room.¡±


    Reed red and then abruptly vanished next to Mary. When he entered the room, Emy was blissfully sleeping.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, my king,¡± Mary said before immediately disappearing next to Reed.


    Reed stood next to Emy¡¯s bed, staring at her. He was certain Emy had not been there previously. He took a deep breath and nced at the room¡¯s ss door. The wind blows the existing curtain. Reed approached it and then exited the room. He nced around, but there was no one else nearby. He returned his gaze inside the room to Emy.


    ¡ª-


    When Emy emerged from the restroom the next day, she was shocked to discover Reed standing at the room¡¯s door. He instantly grasped her hip and drew Emy closer to her body. Reed¡¯s actions took Emy by surprise. Reed separated his hair and cocked her neck slightly. Emy assumed Reed was about to kiss her, but when she performed the same thing on the opposite side of her neck, it was as if he was looking for something in there.


    ¡°What are you doing, Reed?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed be furious when he saw the mark on Emy¡¯s neck. He released Emy. Reed¡¯s face had darkened, she noticed. She became uneasy.


    ¡°Please tell me, Wifey. Do you allow anybody else to enter our house?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy paused for a beat before shaking her head. ¡°Nothing. Is there anybody elseing here? Avery and Jasmin haven¡¯t even been here..¡± Emy said. ¡°Why? ¡±


    Reed grasped his head and turned his back on Emy. Reed then vanished. Emy was confused by what had urred. Thend was soon dark.


    Meanwhile, Reed was standing on a lofty skyscraper after returning from the vampires¡¯ hideaway. It enraged him at the time. If the weather was excellent earlier, the surroundings are now gloomy. Even without thunder, a sequence of lightning strikes illuminated the dark sky. Mary will arriveter. At that location, the wind got up.


    ¡°Find out where those cretins are hiding,¡± Reed said. ¡°They aren¡¯t running away.¡±


    ¡°My king, what do you want me to do with them?¡± Mary asked.


    ¡°If you find them, do nothing, I will punish and kill them,¡± Reed said.


    Mary chose not to respond, instead of leaving it in front of Reed. Jasmin contacted Reed after Maria had departed. His phone rang a few times.


    ¡®Damn it, Jasmin,¡¯ Reed thought. He yelled as he yanked the phone from his pocket. Jasmin was the one who called, she was correct.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Emy, and Avery...¡± Reed introduced himself. Reed frowned and then vanished from the roof of the building.


    Outside the building, Jasmin was standing. Reed took hold of Jasmin¡¯s shoulder. It screamed in fear. Reed instantly grabbed his shoulder and ushered him inside the door.


    ¡°Jasmin, stop...¡± replied Reed, but Jasmin continued to yell. Reed smacked Jasmin with his hand lifted. Jasmin stopped screaming and nced at Reed.


    It broke down, and Reed met. As they neared Reed, it suddenly shouted out and trembled its hands.


    ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Some men kidnapped Avery and Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin exined. They emerged out of nowhere within the building, then bit them... ¡±


    ¡°Oh, darn it!¡± Reed¡¯s enraged curse. He lifted his hand and pressed it against the ss walls and doors. Even the closure sign closes it on purpose. That surprised Jasmin, and the mat became terrified. Jasmin became unconscious after ck smoke entered her ear. Reed walked away when it dropped to the floor.


    Reed goes back to the vampires¡¯ hideout. When she watched Maria battling the two vampires while Avery was unconscious and her neck was bloodied and another vampire was holding Emy, ck smoke burst out of her body, as well as the wounds she suffered in thebat. Emy¡¯s moan could be heard as the vampire drained the blood from her neck. They were in another area of the ancient estate, and Emy was lying on the sofa when the vampire attacked her.


    Reed did not turn to face Mary. He instantly twisted one vampire¡¯s neck and turned to confront the other. Inside the mansion, the wind rose up, and all of the possessions were flung out as ck smoke grew. Eldrick did not know he¡¯d be lifted into the air and smacked into the wall. He copsed to the ground and instantly went in search of the attacker who had done this to him. She fixed her gaze on Reed.


    ¡°You?¡± Eldrick asked, surprised.


    Eldrick recognized the man approaching him, who was surrounded by ck smoke. Everyone knows him. Other demons feared him.


    ¡®What is he doing in the world of people? Why is he angry? ¡® Eldrick thought.


    Reed raised his hand, and Eldrick¡¯s feet lifted off the ground again. He turned to hispanions. They were dead, and a woman was standing nearby. He looked at Reed again.


    He would even ask what Reed was doing in the world of people as he gradually cut his neck and ck smoke entered his mouth. He felt the drying of all the flesh on his body. It started with his tongue until his vision darkened.


    ¡°No one can touch my queen. One scratch, one life,¡± said Reed after the wind stopped throughout the mansion.


    Reed quickly approached Emy and let out ck smoke from his hand. It went into Emy¡¯s neck wound and so did Mary to Avery. A few momentster, the fang mark on Jasmin¡¯s neck disappeared. Reed frowned and immediately picked up Emy and so did Maria.


    ¡°Take her home and I¡¯ll take care of the Queen.¡± after Reed said there, Reed disappeared in front of Maria.

 Chapter 40

    40 Chapter 40: You¡¯re Mine Alone


    Reed was restless. Emy¡¯s neck wound is still there, although he has used his healing power multiple times. He needs the help of Maria or Devin to save Emy. He had been strolling around the room back and forth earlier. Maria had not yet returned, and Emy¡¯s wound had to be cured before the vampire saliva spread to Emy¡¯s blood and infected Emy¡¯s entire body, as he was gazing at his wristwatch.


    Reed took a deep breath. ¡°Damn it!¡± He approached Emy and sat on the bed, continuously removing vampire saliva with ck smoke, but nothing happened.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Reed continues to curse.


    ¡°Hmmm, you seem furious!¡± Devin said.


    Reed turned to face Devin. He approached Emy and looked at her. ¡°Why are you so upset when she¡¯s simply sleeping?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°You do not know what happened?¡± Reed asked. Devin was standing right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t tell him what he wants to say. He was certain it would pave the road for him to take the throne once he knew his weakness.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed cursed.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Haist, I¡¯ve been taking care of things in the realm and I¡¯ve only just returned,¡± Devin exined. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re upset. ¡±


    Maria arrived before Reed, who did not respond. ¡°I have brought Avery home, my king. I also brought Jasmin home, who had been left asleep at your office.¡± Maria said.


    .....


    ¡°Well done,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°How is the queen, my king?¡± Maria asked.


    Reed took a deep breath. ¡°What happened to the queen?¡±


    Maria averted her gaze and was astonished to see Devin. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you, Prince Devin,¡± Maria said. ¡°My apology.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to the queen?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin smirked. ¡°Okay, alright if you don¡¯t want to say anything. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Devin says, then vanishes in front of Maria and Reed.


    Reed approached Mary while caressing his bottom lip. ¡°Can you check on the queen?¡± Reed asked Mary.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Maria asked. Reed didn¡¯t respond, but Maria understood and sprang to the side of the bed. She emitted ck smoke, which enveloped Emy¡¯s wound and spread throughout her body, removing the vampire¡¯s saliva from her blood. If that can¡¯t be removed, Emy may also die or be a vampire.


    Reed stared down at his hand. He now understands the oue of his chosen power. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t happen again,¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°My king, the queen, is safe now,¡± Maria said.


    Reed looked at Maria. Reed approached Emy and checked the wound on her neck, which had healed. He turned to face Maria while adjusting Emy¡¯s nket.


    ¡°Well done, Maria,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Rest, my king,¡± Maria advised.


    As Reed finished speaking, Maria stepped out the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Reed asked.


    Maria came to a halt and turned to face Reed. ¡°No, my king,¡± Maria said, as she exited the room.


    Reed ced both hands in his pockets and returned his gaze to Emy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Maria was astonished to see Devin enter her room. When he enters her room, he nces around and turns to face her.


    ¡°I just entered your room and...¡± Devin said. ¡°It¡¯s not big. Is this all Reed offered to you? ¡±


    ¡°I choose it,¡± Maria said.


    Devin moved closer to Maria, but she remained still. She waited for Devin to approach near to her. Maria locked her gaze on Devin.


    ¡°Vampires have crossed over into the human realm,¡± Devin said. He came to a halt in front of Maria. ¡°I believe your ex-name boyfriend is Eldrick, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Prince Devin,¡± Mary said. Devin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Devin, but I need to rest as well.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Devin said. Devin moved closer to the door and then opened it. ¡°I forgot to tell you, Maria.¡± she turned to face Devin. ¡°I see you all the time.¡±


    Reed vanished through the threshold, leaving just smoke behind. Maria tightened her hand and stared at the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed sat on his bed, his gaze fixed on his hand. The sun was rising, and drowsiness had left him. He looked across at Emy, who was still sound sleeping on the bed. Reed stood up and walked directly to the restroom.


    Half an hour had passed, and Emy awoke and went to the restroom. When she entered, she quickly sat on the toilet bowl and urinated. Reed, who was bathing in the tub, nced at her. Reed smiled as he looked at Emy. She assumed Reed wasn¡¯t at home as she didn¡¯t see her there.


    ¡°Damn, why does my neck hurt?¡± Emy asked herself.


    Emy rose and removed her clothes, including her underwear. Reed watched her till she entered the shower. Reed notices Emy¡¯s silhouette in the shower room from the bathtub. He watched every movement of the shadow. He could feel the tension in his lower half as he watched Emy¡¯s fingers caress her body.


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± Reed said. He vanished from the tub, and it surprised Emy when Reed appeared in front of her. Reed kissed Emy on the lips, which astonished her. Nothing has happened between them in a few days, and he missed Emy.


    His lips were over hers. Emy¡¯s nips stiffened as they kissed. Her breast yearned with the want to be touched, tasted, and sucked. Reed massaged Emy¡¯s neck and boldly imed her lips. Every movement of his tongue was urgent. Emy was extremely near to the muscr arm. Emy¡¯s body was wrapped in a pleasant sensation. Reed¡¯s kissnded on Emy¡¯s neck.


    Emy whimpered, but an image shed over her mind. A man whose face he couldn¡¯t recognize. Its image was hazy in her thoughts. Emy felt Reed suck on her neck, but her thoughts were elsewhere. A stingy feeling sinks into her neck. Each time Reed sucked on the skin on her neck, a man was sucking her blood. She pushed Reed hard, which shocked him.


    Emy held herself and gazed in fear at Reed. Her tears fell. Reed was taken aback by what Emy did.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed said to Emy. ¡°Wifey, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emy rushed out of the shower room. She took the towel and wrapped herself in it. Reed looked at Emy.


    When Emy emerged from the restroom, she turned around. She did not know what memories were running through her head, but she was afraid. Her entire body trembled. She instantly got a dress and put it on before returning to bed to lie down and cover herself with aforter. Reed appeared out of nowhere next to the bed. He wrapped a towel to his bottom half.


    ¡°Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Go... leave!¡± Emy cried from behind the covers.


    ¡°Tell me, did I do something?¡± Reed asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you no longer want to have sex with me. Don¡¯t drive me away. ¡±


    Reed grasped theforter while Emy remained silent. He noticed Emy¡¯s trembling.


    ¡°H-have mercy on me, don¡¯t kill me,¡± Emy begged.


    Reed was dumbfounded. He let go of Emy. He tightened his fist. What the vampire did still seems to have impacted Emy¡¯s mind. Reed¡¯s palm emitted ck smoke and ced it into Emy¡¯s ear.


    After a few minutes, Emy was still not leaving beneath the cover, so Reed walked back to the restroom. Emy removed theforter that was on top of Reed as he entered the restroom.


    ¡®What am I doing here?¡¯ ¡® Emy thought.


    Emy moved her gaze to the bed. ¡®Didn¡¯t hee homest night? What happened to him? He rushed away from me the night before. Haist!¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy cast a peek at the floor towel. She recalled she was supposed to take a bath, so she hurriedly stripped and returned to the bathroom. She promptly closed the door. Reed opened the shower door, assuming someone had opened it, and he was correct. Emy was staring at him, not at his face, but his hardness, standing tall and waving at Emy.


    Emy¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Ah, I thought, you¡¯re not here. I¡¯ming out...¡± Emy said.


    But Reed stood in front of her and kissed her on the lips before she could touch the door handle. Then Emy felt the water from the shower. They got inside the shower room without her knowing.


    Emy looked to be enved by Reed¡¯s passionate kiss. She had just reacted to his passionate kiss. Emy instantly wrapped one hand around Reed¡¯s neck. He relinquished control of her lips. Reed breathed as he slipped his tongue into her lips, his warm palm massaging between her thighs. Reed kissed her on the neck. Another image shed across her head. She pushed Reed away, but he didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he pressed his lips on her ear.


    ¡°Wifey, stop thinking,¡± Reed whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t want another man going through your head when I¡¯m with you. Focus on me, Wifey. Savor the delightful pleasure that I will give you. ¡±


    Reed sucked on her breast and fiddled with the top of it like a thirsty toddler. Emy groaned. Reed inserted two digits into Emy. Her lips parted as she moaned. He thrust it in and out of her, twisting his fingers within.


    ¡°Ooh!¡± Emy groaned. Reed made another sliding and twisting motion before pressing his thumb on her cl*t and frantically massaging it. Every movement of his palm between her thighs transmitted tens of thousands of volts of electricity. She felt as if she were being shaken by a searing feeling.


    Reed sensed Emy¡¯s plight. His lips meet hers with a seductive ferocity that almost takes her breath away. His kiss gets more intense, and he ispletely absorbed by the pleasure he has discovered within her. Emy¡¯s groan faded away. Reed¡¯s palm touched her breast and felt her hard top between his fingers. Emy¡¯s head was spinning. The man vanished from her thoughts, and only Reed¡¯s kisses and caresses drove her insane at the time.


    ¡°Damn Wifey, how I miss having your body against mine? You do not know how badly I want this...¡± Reed said in Emy¡¯s ear, kissing her earlobe.


    Reed sucked on the top of her breast, making her feel like floating in the air. She was hooked to him. All she could do was let her body react in ways it hadn¡¯t previously. Reed¡¯s hand crept between her thighs. Reed focused on her femininity. He parted Emy¡¯s thigh and slid himself between her legs. Emy felt his thickness inside her, tightening her walls with one hard thrust. His ferocious growl aroused her. He was cruel, and she moaned as Reed rubbed himself on her.


    ¡°Oh, gosh,¡± Emy moaned.


    Reed pped Emy¡¯s butt cheeks after lifting her butt. ¡°Aahh..!¡± Emy moaned.


    Reed even pulled Emy¡¯s back down, causing her hips to rise even higher. He brutally f*cked her. His hips mmed her as he buried his manhood deep into her. Every rough, crushing thrust made Emy¡¯s body tremble. He gave her a great pump while massaging her breast.


    Emy¡¯s tummy heated with each push. He could sense her reaching the climax gradually. Reed could feel Emy¡¯s imminent outburst. Reed drew Emy forward and lifted her. Emy¡¯s thighs wrapped around Reed¡¯s hips, pushing her into the wall. He drove his hips forward and then pushed more into her. Reed¡¯s growl drew in Emy. Emy¡¯s trembling joined Reed¡¯s growls. He plunged his hardness harder and deeper into her. He¡¯s f*cking her almost savagely. His grunts flooded Emy¡¯s ear. The slurping sound of her cave being hammered filled the room with intensity. Emy soon saw Reed¡¯s body trembling. Then she felt it. Within her, a hot liquid poured. He couldn¡¯t count how many times it spilled his heat from within her.


    They were both tired and panting as they leaned against the shower room¡¯s wall. They both gasped as Reed turned to face her.


    ¡°I miss you, Wifey,¡± Reed said.

 Chapter 41

    41 Chapter 41: Emy was Stabbed


    ¡°Markus let the stranger in, Kuya,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I already warned him you¡¯d be upset, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    While everyone was eating breakfast, Reed asked them if they were letting anyone else into the house. Reed confirms that Emy¡¯s siblings are the ones who let other people into his house, which causes harming Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kuya. Nothing like this will ever happen again.¡± Markus stated.


    ¡°It ought to be,¡± Reed replied. ¡°Negligence leads to trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reed,¡± Eddie said. ¡°These kids seem to have forgotten what I told them.¡±


    Reed couldn¡¯t help but be irritated by what had happened. Emy¡¯s own family will ruin her. Reed took a deep breath. ¡°Enrollment is about to begin. We¡¯ll be seeing your potential school next week.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Really, Ate?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Will you enroll me in a private school?¡±


    Emy gave a nod. ¡°Yeah, so you should be good to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ate,¡± Emy¡¯s siblings all agreed. Emy smiled.


    .....


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°I apologize for my siblings¡¯ negligence,¡± Emy said. ¡°I do not know what happened, so...¡±


    They were on their way to the office. Reed was focused on the road while Emy sat in the passenger seat beside him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed cast a peek towards Emy before returning his attention to the road. ¡°Nothing,¡± Reed said.


    Emy didn¡¯t even bother to ask, although she suspected something had happened that she wasn¡¯t aware of. They arrived at the office a few momentster, and Avery and Jasmin were already there. Emy got out of the car first, while Reed parked his car.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. Are you seriously excited about getting to work?¡± Emy chuckled.


    Avery and Jasmin greeted her cheerfully. Emy received the iced coffee from Jasmin. ¡°85 pesos,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Haist, seriously, you¡¯re too early to charge me,¡± Emy chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be on time, Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I¡¯ve been forgetting thingstely.¡±


    Avery and Emy burst outughing. A man entered soon after the door opened. It appears to be wealthy and alone. It went straight to the three of them. Emy noticed that the man¡¯s gaze wandered around, but she ignored that.


    ¡°Hello, good morning,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± Emy said. ¡°What can we do for you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m looking for a condo near my work,¡± the man told.


    Emy shifted her gaze to Jasmin. ¡°Condo, Jasmin,¡± Emy replied as she returned her gaze to the man. ¡°She¡¯ll look after you, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you very much.¡± the man said.


    ¡°Ah, Sir, let¡¯s sit there,¡± Jasmin said.


    Jasmin instantly weed the man to the sofa and handed him a brochure. Avery and Emy went back to their respective tables. Avery headed directly to Emy¡¯s table, then she picked up the envelope on her table. Emy saw Avery seemed to want to tell her something. He instantly ced her bag on her table.


    ¡°Are you going to say something, Avery?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Miss Emy,¡± Avery began. She gave the envelope to Emy.


    Emy nced at Avery before taking the envelope and its contents. Emy nced at Avery when she have read the first sentence.


    ¡°Are you going to resign?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Miss Emy, I needed to. My mother is gravely ill, and I am the only one who can care for her. I am the sole female in the family.¡± Avery said.


    Emy re-read the paper. ¡°As of this week? This is too soon,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Emy, but I don¡¯t want to prolong it so that I can see my mother alive,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll inform Sir so that we may find a suitable recement for your position.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Is Jasmin aware of this?¡± Emy asked. All she knew was that the two were rtives, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Avery simply nodded. ¡°I told her earlier.¡±


    ¡°All well,¡± Emy said.


    Reed entered and turned to see the man Jasmin was speaking with before turning to Emy and Avery. He approached them two instantly.


    ¡°You seem to talk seriously,¡± Reedmented.


    Emy gave the envelope to Reed, although wondering if he had epted it. He then took the paper up and read. Reed nced at Avery before returning his gaze to the paper. He ced it back in the envelope, nced at Avery, and tore up the resignation letter. Emy and Avery were astounded.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy whispered to Reed before turning to look at Avery.


    ¡°Leave. You will file sick leave or vacation leave. I don¡¯t mind. I will not ept your resignation letter.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But, Sir...,¡± Avery protested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care when will youe back; what matters is that youe back,¡± Reed said, staring at Avery. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You wille back?¡± Avery nodded shyly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a job anymore,¡± Reed stated as he walked away.


    ¡°Miss Emy, it¡¯s embarrassing for Sir Reed. There is no guarantee... ¡± said Avery as Emy watched Reed.


    ¡°The owner decides, just follow him,¡± Emy said as she grasped Avery¡¯s hand in her.


    ¡ª


    Reed was seated in his swivel chair, looking at the wall of his office, when Devin arrived and approached him.


    ¡°The vampires revolted because of what you did to Eldrick,¡± Devin exined. ¡°They are now raging in the realm and threatening to cross the portal where their vengeance will be carried out.¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing you can do to stop them?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Reed. No one in the realm is aware of what is going on with you in this world. It is you who must clean up the mess since you created it.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°So for what, and I appointed you to address this problem if you shift your obligation to the king?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You are the king. You created a mess.¡± Devin said. ¡°You should be aware this will happen. Why do you have to be involved?¡±


    ¡°They meddled with the queen,¡± said Reed.


    Devin took hold of his head. ¡°But why did you kill him? I would be better if you simply threw him into the realm.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Demon like him should be killed,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°They should be killed in our world, absolutely,¡± Devin said, ¡°But you killed them in this world with nobody else being able to show that they broke thew. If anyone hurts the queen, it¡¯s you because you don¡¯t know how to be king.¡±


    Reed tightened his fist and gazed at Devin, who had vanished from view. He stood up.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed eximed loudly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed hadn¡¯t yet left his office at midday, so Emy walked straight to him. She knocked on the door and opened it. She notices Reed standing in front of the ss wall, where he can view what is going on from below. While looking at the ss wall, he put two hands in his jeans pocket.


    ¡°What you¡¯re thinking,¡± Emy said, as she can get close to Reed.


    Reed moved his gaze to Emy. ¡°Eat with them. I¡¯m going somewhere,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? Eat first,¡± Emy advised.


    ¡°Later,¡± Reed said. ¡°Don¡¯t go till I get here. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°What time you will return?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Reed said. ¡°Well, dine with them.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you let Avery resign? You¡¯ve just given him time off from work.¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s your friend.¡± I¡¯ll value everyone important to you,¡± Reed said.


    Emy gave him a warm smile. ¡°Be careful,¡± Emy said as she stroked the scar between Reed¡¯s eyes and brow.


    Reed frowned as he watched Emy walk away. He locked his gaze on his reflection on the ss wall. His finger also caressed the scar that Emy had touched. He couldn¡¯t tell if Emy saw it or if it happened by coincidence.


    ¡ª¨C


    The door immediately opened, much to everyone¡¯s amazement. All the generals assembled in the room. There are ns in ce. When Reed arrived, they paused in their conversation. Reed went straight to the generals. Eldron, the former king, and Devin both approached Reed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°The vampires went on strike because...¡± said the general.


    ¡°I already know that thing,¡± Reed said. The general went quiet. ¡°What I want to know is what the bastard vampires are already doing.¡±


    Before anybody could respond, a soldier arrived. It didn¡¯t knock anymore, and the soldier immediately approached Reed.


    ¡°My king, vampires are leaving our realm through the tunnel,¡± said the soldier.


    Reed clenched his fist. ¡°Bring fifty soldiers with you. We¡¯ll shield the tunnel.¡±


    .....


    Devin spoke as Reed was walking away. ¡°Fifty soldiers? Do you know how many vampires you¡¯ll have to deal with?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I know,¡± Reed said. Reed rushed out of the room.


    The generals nced at former King Eldron. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get what the king was trying to say?¡±


    The generals exchanged nces before hastily rising to their feet. ¡°You will stop the vampires from reaching the tunnel. The king will deal with any vampires that get through into the tunnel.¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°We¡¯re going, King Eldron,¡± said the generals.


    ¡°The w in yourprehension,¡± Eldron said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be shocked if Reed suddenly reced you with inexperienced men.¡±


    Devin approached Eldron. ¡°Uncle, talk to Reed,¡± Devin suggested. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be there in the other world for long.¡± His responsibility is here, not in that realm.¡±


    ¡°But the queen he has chosen to live there,¡± Eldron pointed out.


    ¡°He is the king. He is to be obeyed, not the queen. If he wants to be King of Nevernight, he must be here and not in that realm.¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    Devin swiftly turned his back on Eldron and exited the room. They left Eldron standing, staring at the paper on the table.


    ¡ª¨C


    The ruckus outside the pantry astonished Emy, Avery, and Jasmin. When they turned back, Avery rushed out of the pantry to see what was going on. She left Emy and Jasmin inside the pantry.


    When Avery emerged from the pantry, he found that their stuff had be disorganized. Their bags were spread on the floor. She carefully approached Emy¡¯s desk and spotted the man who had caused all of this. This is the man Jasmin spoke with earlier.


    ¡°You, you scumbag thief!¡± she yelled. Avery scooped up the umbre that was dispersed on the floor and smacked it on the man.


    The man, on the other hand, covered his arms with each strike of the umbre. He departed next to Emy¡¯s table, and it was about toe out when Jasmin intercepted herself there and promptly contacted the police. The man grabbed his knife and prepared to attack Avery. Emy noticed this and approached Avery immediately. Emy was ready to shove Avery, but as she reached Avery, the knife stabbed her in the back.


    ¡°Miss Emy...¡± Avery said, turning to face Emy.


    ¡°Ugh! ¡± Emy snarled. Avery¡¯s eyes widened as blood flowed from Emy¡¯s mouth. The man shoved the knife deeper into Emy¡¯s body, causing blood to flow from her mouth.


    Soon after, Emy¡¯s maid appeared from nowhere and approached the man, then grabbed his neck. The man¡¯s feet rose to the floor, and Maria hurled him, using one hand on his neck, against the pir, where he copsed senselessly on the floor.

 Chapter 42

    42 Chapter 42: The Queen is in Danger


    The police, as well as the ambnce, arrived soon. They took Emy to the hospital in critical condition. Jasmin called Emy¡¯s father but could not reach Reed. They also did not know where he had gone. Jasmin and Avery, as well as Emy¡¯s father, stood outside the operation room.


    Emy¡¯s father sat down and walked back and forth a few times. They¡¯ve been waiting for Emy to leave the surgery room for several hours.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest first, Tatay?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Eddie shifted his gaze to Jasmin. ¡°I won¡¯t be relieved until I know whether my child is safe, Jasmin.¡±


    Avery was continually sobbing. It astonished Eddie when Avery abruptly rose and approached him at the operating room door. It surprised Eddie when Avery knelt.


    ¡°Tatay, I¡¯m sorry...¡± said Avery as she knelt down.


    ¡°Avery, hija, what are you doing?¡± Emy¡¯s father asked. ¡°Would you please stand there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for Miss Emy being in that room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Avery apologized.


    ¡°Haist,¡± Eddie said as he seized both of Avery¡¯s arms and make her stand up. He assisted her in standing up. ¡°You¡¯re not to me, Avery.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Right. It was the fault of the man who pretended to be our customer.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, okay?¡± Eddie said. ¡°Please, just support me in praying.¡±


    Avery brushed her tears away and turned to face Jasmin, who was still tapping her phone.


    The number you dialed is not yet in service.


    ¡°Haist, where has Sir gone?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡ª¨C


    Meanwhile, Reed was standing at the portal. His armies¡¯ shadow demons were ahead of him. Five miles distant, all the generals were surrounded, and no one could enter the portal without going through Reed¡¯s unit. Reed received word that the generals were busy repressing vampires in the south as well as the west. Reed took a deep breath.


    ¡°My King, there are also vampires in the east and north,¡± said a shadow demon.


    Reed simply nodded.


    Eldron was surprised when he heard a knock from his room. He stands at the window and observes the lights from the conflict between Reed and the vampires in his room.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Eldron said.


    Eldron nced around when the door opened. Maria approached him and came to a halt about a meter away from Eldron.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my king...¡± Maria apologized.


    Eldron chuckled. ¡°I am not your king anymore, Maria.¡±


    ¡°I found there¡¯s a battle going on between King Reed and the vampires, however...¡± Maria exined.


    ¡°However, what?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°The Queen is in danger,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± Eldron and Devin both said at the same moment.


    Devin moved closer to Eldron, bowed gently, and turned to face Maria. ¡°How is she in danger?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Has a vampire ever returned to the realm of the lower sses?¡±


    ¡°The queen was stabbed, and her life is in danger,¡± Maria exined.


    Eldron looked at Devin and then at Maria. ¡°I know what¡¯s going through your head, Uncle. You can¡¯t do it.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°But King Reed wants to know what happened to...¡± said Maria.


    ¡°Maria!¡± Devin¡¯s voice became loud. ¡°Think about it: what would Reed do if he discovered the queen was in danger and now he¡¯s in the middle of a war?¡±


    Maria and Eldron did not respond. When Devin said that, they both became silent. ¡°When he leaves his post, vampires can enter the portal, and what do you think will happen next, huh? There will be a lot of trouble. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, what are we going to do with the queen?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°You know Reed, Devin. If we do not help the Queen, he will likewise cause problems. ¡±


    ¡°I can help,¡± Devin said. Maria turned to gaze at Devin, then at Reed.


    ¡ª-


    Emy was in the intensive care unit when Maria and Devin arrived. No one was permitted to enter the intensive care unit. Eddie, Avery, and Jasmin were standing outside the room when Maria saw them.


    Devin moved his gaze to the window and approached Maria. ¡°I want you to leave,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave the queen...¡± Maria said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, the queen will perish,¡± Devin said.


    Maria fixed her gaze on Devin. He doesn¡¯t know Devin¡¯s personality, so if she pushes too hard, Emy will be killed, and she¡¯ll be the first to me Reed.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want me to leave, I will,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°No,¡± Maria said. ¡°I must depart, Prince Devin.¡±


    Devin remained silent, and Maria abruptly vanished from his sight. Devin approached Emy, who was sleeping on the bed. There is a lot of equipment and pipes around the bed and in Emy¡¯s mouth. Devin moved closer to Emy. He began by looking at her face. Devin¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Vampires emerge from the south, east, west, and north practically in sequence. Reed is surrounded by fifty demon shadows, all of whom are engaged in war with the vampires. Reed grabbed one of them by the neck and hurled it at the other vampire, then rapidly unleashed ck smoke on his other hand and used it to kill the vampires. The other vampires rush fast to exact their vengeance on Reed. Eldrick is an elite vampire, one of many in the realm below him.


    Eldrick¡¯s brother, Anton, took up the role he had vacated. ¡°Perhaps you still remember me, King Reed,¡± Anton said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Why not? ¡±


    Anton charged toward Reed, attempting to knock him down with powerful kicks and punches, but Reed was able to repel him. Reed took hold of Anton¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Are youing for me to exact vengeance? But why bring in so many allies?¡± Reed asked. He smirked. ¡°I see you¡¯re frightened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not frightened of you,¡± Anton said. He kicked Reed in the stomach, prompting Reed to release him.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what your excellent brother did?¡± He harmed my wife, my queen.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± Anton said. ¡°First and foremost, you don¡¯t have a queen, and even if you have, Eldrick will not touch her.¡±


    ¡°My queen dwells in the other world and is a victim of Eldrick. I can¡¯t forgive what your brother did,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°And you really kill him?¡± Anton enraged asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Reed said.


    Reed emitted a ck smoke that wrapped around Anton¡¯s torso and hovered in the air. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like your brother, go back to your ce, and I¡¯ll disregard what urred,¡± Reed exined.


    Reed hurled Anton, who collided with a boulder in the distance. Reed teleported back to Anton and grabbed him around the neck. He teleported across the rock where Anton had collided. He floated Anton into the air, which was encircled by ck smoke, using such ck smoke.


    ¡°Listen, everyone,¡± Reed said loudly, breaking up the fight. Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to him. ¡°Your leader has something to say.¡±


    Anton turned to face Reed. He couldn¡¯t move because of the ck fog that epassed him. ¡°Will you surrender or will I ughter you in front of yourrades?¡± Reed asked.


    Anton gulped. Reed has always been renowned for being impatient. Even before he became king, he was known for his strength and ruthlessness in dispatching any demons in his path. He didn¡¯t like him ever since. Others adore it, but he regards it with arrogance.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing down my patience, Anton,¡± Reed said.


    Anton felt ck smoke embracing his body and crawling up his neck.


    ¡°Coven,¡± Anton yelled. ¡°We ept defeat.¡±


    Reed¡¯s lips curved into a smirk as Anton clenched his fist.


    ¡ª


    Devin locked his gaze on Emy as she gradually opened her eyes. He grinned because Emy was gazing at him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Devin said.


    Emy had no idea who the attractive man standing in front of her was. He smiled at her as if he knew who she was. The man¡¯s face looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce him.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Emy asked. ¡°What am I doing here?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in the hospital and on the verge of death,¡± Devin exined. ¡°And the good news is that I save you.¡±


    Emy blinked many times while gazing at the man, saying, ¡°I remember you. You were the man at the resort that night.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive. ¡°You definitely remember me,¡± Devin replied, smiling.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Why do you have to know?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Because you said you save me,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I have saved you, that¡¯s the truth,¡± Devin said. ¡°No one will save you, so I have no choice.¡±


    Devin brought his face close to Emy¡¯s, then he whispered in her ear. ¡°I think you need to calm your dad down. He is anxious about you. ¡±


    Emy looked at the man as he turned his face away from her. ¡°I better leave before Reed catches up with me.¡±


    Devin started walking out the door. ¡°Wait, do you know Reed?¡± Emy asked.


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. It ignored her either. When Reed came out of the door, he heard a noise from outside. Later, her father entered with Avery and Jasmin.


    .....

 Chapter 43

    43 Chapter 43: What Did You Do?


    After their fight with the vampires, Reed returns to his room. The vampires submit and pledge not to harm any of those Reed protects in the human world. He was drinking wine while standing near the window. He did not expect his supporters to be his adversaries because of an agreement. But, whatever he does, Emy is the ideal queen for her realm and power. He has not yet returned all his powers to him. He needed his power to be a sessful ruler.


    He instantly remembered Emy. He said that she would wait for him. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± He rushed out of his room.


    Reed rushed out of his office and dashed downstairs, but the office lights were turned out. The blinds are also drawn. Emy¡¯s stuff was also missing.


    ¡°Where has she gone?¡± Reed asked himself.


    He teleported immediately out of his house¡¯s bathroom, much to the amazement of Emy¡¯s siblings, who were in the kitchen.


    ¡°Kuya Reed,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Ah, has Emy arrived yet?¡± Reed asked.


    Mark walked right up to Reed. ¡°Ate is in the hospital.¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°In the hospital?¡± Why?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Tatay told me someone stabbed her at your job,¡± Mark exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked, surprised. He instantly turned his back on Emy¡¯s siblings and was ready to teleport out of the home when the car came. Maria stepped out of the freshly arrived car when he turned around.


    Reed hurriedly approached the car and opened the door. He noticed Emy in the backseat, who was gazing at him.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy gave a tiny smile. ¡°I¡¯m OK, don¡¯t worry,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to see,¡± Reed said.


    Emy cast a nce at her father, then at Maria, before returning her eyes to Reed. ¡°I want to see your wound, Emy,¡± Reed said.


    Emy hesitates to show Reed. ¡°Wifey, I want to see your wound,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Reed. Emy is doing well. We marveled that she survived. God answered my prayer.¡± Eddie said.


    Reed¡¯s gaze remains fixed on Emy. Maria approached Reed. ¡°I¡¯ll let Sir Eddie in first,¡± Maria said.


    Reed only nodded, but the animal did not look at him. Reed got in the car and closed the door after Maria and Eddie left.


    ¡°The cost I shall impose on whoever did this to you isparable to the severity of your wound. One scratch, one soul.¡± Reed said. ¡°Now, show me your wound.¡±


    Emy gulped. He moved his gaze away from Reed. ¡°Reed, there¡¯s nothing to be furious about; I¡¯m OK,¡± Emy said.


    Reed gradually removed Emy¡¯s blouse. Emy¡¯s wound was wrapped. Reed¡¯s jaw clenched as he gently removed the bandage and examined Emy¡¯s wound. Seeing it made him furious. He was astonished because, despite the stitching, the incision was deep. Some organs have been impacted at that depth which might cause abdominal damage. He also discovered damage to Emy¡¯s retroperitoneum, which is a tissue that covers the abdominal wall and protects most of the organs in the abdomen.


    He was gone for a time, but Emy was doomed. He couldn¡¯t keep his annoyance from showing. Emy was aware of this.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy took a deep breath. ¡°Do you recall the man Jasmin was talking to at the office?¡± Reed remained silent. ¡°While we were eating lunch in the pantry, he returned to the office. He attempted to steal, but Avery caught him. He attempted to stab Avery....¡±


    ¡°Avery? He will stab Avery, so howe you are the one who is stabbed?¡± Reed asked. Emy would have responded, but Reed had gone ahead of her. ¡°OK, I understand it. Even if you perish, you will save her.¡±


    ¡°Are you upset with what I did?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Avery is one of my friends.¡±


    He attempts to rx. Reed exited the vehicle by opening the door. It surprised Emy when Reed lifted her. He walked with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°Why do you have to do that? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Because Avery means a lot to me. He is one of my friends.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Is he significant to you, Dad? What about your siblings? Are they all significant to you?¡± Reed inquired.


    ¡°They¡¯re significant to me, Reed,¡± Emy said. ¡°You understand how valuable they are to me.¡±


    ¡°So, what made you feed yourself?¡± Reed asked. ¡°If the family is important to you, you should have considered it before grabbing the knife. Consider how they would react if you did not open your eyes.¡±


    ¡°If that happens to you, I¡¯ll take the knife, too,¡± Emy said.


    Reed came to a halt and turned to face Emy. ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t want you to do it. I should be the one to protect you. ¡±


    ¡ª


    Everyone is sleeping, but Reed isn¡¯t. He was drinking wine and lounging by the pool. He stared at it while soaking his foot in the water. Maria soon appeared and took a position behind him. He wanted to know what had urred, so he called Maria. Maria told Reed what had happened to her.


    ¡°How did Emy survive when she was very ill and dying?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Because of Prince Devin...¡± Maria said.


    Reed gave Maria a sidelong nce. ¡°Did Devin save Emy?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I¡¯d like to know what Devin did.¡±


    Mary couldn¡¯t respond. He did not know what Devin had done because he had driven her to the ICU. Reed, on the other hand, was taken aback by Maria¡¯s quiet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll just keep an eye on Emy? What happened? Why don¡¯t you know what Devin did?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I must leave, my king,¡± Mary exined. ¡°If I don¡¯t do that, Prince won¡¯t help...¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you approach me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Go ahead, my king, but you were in the thick of a battle at the time,¡± Maria said.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond. He can¡¯t me Maria for what happened because if Maria told him about Emy¡¯s state, would he do anything? He has no authority; what can he do to help Emy?


    ¡°Rest, Mary,¡± Reed murmured as he sipped booze.


    Mary walked away from Reed without saying anything. He took a big breath. He couldn¡¯t ept Devin¡¯s help, and he did not know what it had done to Emy. Because he does not trust Devin, he cannot understand that he saved Emy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Faster... harder... dammit it, it feels so good... aahh!¡±


    Devin¡¯s wild push inside her elicited a persistent moan from the woman. Her moan bes louder with each forceful thrust. When he felt Reed approaching, he turned toward the door.


    ¡°You are here. Do you want to join with us?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Damn you, Devin. Your woman¡¯s so loud. Finish that already and let¡¯s talk.¡± Reed said, turning his back from the two.


    Devin chuckled slightly, then stroked the woman¡¯s cave, and with two strong stabs, he reached the climax as well as the woman, whose body was still quivering. Devin expelled smoke from his palm and ced it in the woman¡¯s womb to discharge the semen he had shot within it. There is no protection in that realm, unlike in the human world.


    Devin approached the woman after she put on the trousers. He bit her nip, smiled, and went away.


    ¡°Don¡¯te back here. As the king said, you are too noisy.¡± Devin said as he stepped out the door.


    Devin meets Reed in the meeting room. When he entered, it was sitting on the table, gazing at the entrance.


    ¡°How did you get that loud woman?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I know, but she¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a woman making a noise in bed,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t the queen a screamer in bed?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed did not respond to Devin¡¯s question; instead, he stood up and approached Devin. ¡°I know you helped the queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°The news has reached you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I want to know what you did,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled as he walked. ¡°Why? ¡°Devin asked, his gaze fixed on Reed. ¡°Did you notice anything out of the ordinary about her?¡±


    ¡°You sent Maria away while helping Emy,¡± Reed said. ¡°I want to know why you did it and what you did.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just thank me?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed did not say anything. Devin fixed his gaze on Reed. ¡°I can guarantee you that I did nothing to her.¡±


    Reed did not say anything. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, and you need to vent your rage on,¡± Devin said. ¡°Would you like us to track out the person who stabbed the Queen?¡±


    Reed turned to face Devin, who was now smiling at him.


    ¡°Do you know where he may be found, and who?¡±


    ¡°After I finished helping the Queen, Maria told me where the man was, and guess what...¡± Reed turned to face her. ¡°He was not imprisoned.¡±


    ¡°What? Why wasn¡¯t he imprisoned? He stabbed someone,¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Law doesn¡¯t matter in this world, so let¡¯s simply punish you¡¯re the king, aren¡¯t you?¡± Devin said.


    Reed paused for a moment to consider his options. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Devin smiled, and they both vanished, along with Reed.

 Chapter 44

    44 Chapter 44: Revenge of a Demon


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Reed turned to Devin and began heading towards a warehouse. Devin followed him. As he entered, he noticed it was dark, crowded, and noisy. Devin approached Reed after they had a look around.


    ¡°He was there,¡± Devin said quietly. ¡°I suppose I should just bring you closer.¡±


    Devin lifted his hand, and the man he was looking for floated up. Everyone, there was shocked and hurried out in dread as a result of what had happened. Devin threw the man in front of Reed.


    ¡°So you look after him,¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Well done, Devin,¡± Reed said. ¡°You may continue having sex, but not with that loud woman.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Okay. Be gentle...¡± Devin whispered before it vanished next to Reed.


    When Devin abruptly vanished, the man¡¯s eyes widened. The man cast a nce towards Reed. Fear may be seen on its face. Reed came to a dead standstill, and the man suddenly floated in the air.


    Emy, on the other hand, was sitting by the pool. While reading a book, her foot got soaked. Devin sat on top of the fence, secretly watching Emy.


    .....


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing exceptional about you. Why is Reed interested in you?¡± Devin whispered to himself. He took a big breath and turned to Mary, who was staring out the window at Emy. He chuckled a little.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know who this Maria was, I¡¯d believe she was Reed¡¯s rival for this woman,¡± Devin said gently.


    ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± Emy asked.


    Devin then falls from the opposite side of the fence, saying, ¡°Shit, this woman has a powerful instinct. Aw!¡± Devin grunted and then vanished.


    When Maria arrived, there was nobody on the other side of the fence. The only object that was harmed in the region was the nt.


    ¡®Is anyone here? Who is keeping an eye on the Queen?¡¯ Maria thought. He took a nce around.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Don¡¯t murder me...¡±


    Reed gripped the man¡¯s neck as he lowered his feet to the ground. The man begged as he encircled Reed with his hand, suffocating him.


    ¡°Forgive me for whatever I have done, and please don¡¯t kill me,¡± the man pleaded, able to properly speak because of Reed¡¯s powerful grasp on his neck.


    ¡°Please excuse me?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have the term forgiveness in my system.¡±


    ¡°What is your name?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°I am your greatest fear, human,¡± Reed said as his eye color changed. Reed tossed the man, who collided with the wall and tumbled to the ground. Reed did this many times on both walls until the man ran out of strength and got bleeding. He sat down next to the man and stroked his neck again, and ck smoke emerged from within his body.


    ¡°No one can ever hurt my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying...¡± said the man.


    Reed¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you? You stabbed my queen.¡± Reed¡¯s voice could be heard echoing throughout the warehouse.


    Reed tightened his grasp on the man¡¯s neck, making him afraid. The man opened his mouth.


    An old woman appeared out of the void. ¡°Are you going to murder him, although you¡¯ve already made him pay for what he did?¡± Reed was unfazed. ¡°Kill that individual, and you will pay the consequence for your actions.¡±


    ¡°Damn, he almost murdered my queen!¡± Reed yelled fiercely.


    Reed¡¯s body abruptly lifted to the floor, soared into the distance, and collided with a pir in the middle of the warehouse.


    ¡°Does the woman still alive? You don¡¯t have to kill him,¡± the elderlydy said. ¡°And not use offensivenguage when you are with me, demon.¡±


    Reed rose to his feet and leaned against a post. ¡°She almost killed Emy, and I did nothing to save her, and even if I was there, I couldn¡¯t save her since I didn¡¯t have the power,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Someone else did for you that. What are you upset about if another creature protected your chosen queen?¡± The older woman asked. The man passed out and then rose and began walking closer to Reed.


    ¡°Devin...¡± Reed said. ¡°Devin helped her.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your cousin,¡± the old woman exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust him after he helped your chosen queen?¡± the old woman inquired.


    Reed said nothing. He turned to face the unconscious man on the floor. He returned his gaze to the old woman.


    ¡°If you want to say anything, say it,¡± the olddy advised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Reed said. ¡°You know humans did something wrong. He should have been punished, but the ones who should have punished him did nothing.¡±


    ¡°Which one do you not understand there, Reed?¡± the olddy asked.


    Reed scoffs. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you help such humans.¡±


    ¡°What makes you believe I¡¯m helping you? You¡¯re not human,¡± the olddy said. Reed did not respond; instead, he turned away and vanished from the old woman¡¯s sight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed entered the realm without giving it a second thought. He drank whiskey in his room. Before he shows up to Emy, he has to get his wrath under control. When he walked up to Emy covered in ck smoke, he knew Emy would see what he looked like.


    Reed heard a knock in his room. He gave the door a sidelong nce. He knew no one saw him arrive there, but who was pounding on his door?


    ¡°Come in...¡± Reed urged.


    He turned around when the door opened and saw Eve. She stepped closer to him, smiling, and gradually removed her clothes.


    ¡°Eve, what are you doing here? How did you find out I was here?¡± Reed asked.


    When Eve drew near to Reed, she seized the ss Reed was carrying and swallowed the liquor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone inform you I was staying in your room while you were gone?¡± Eve exined. Eve returned the ss to Reed¡¯s grasp.


    Eve was dressed in a flimsy nightgown. He¡¯d already noticed the delicate part of her body. Reed took a deep breath and removed his gaze from Eve. Reed¡¯s physique was rubbed by Eve from his chest down to his hard abs till she felt his enormous bulge.


    ¡°Damn, Reed, you¡¯re bigger than I imagined,¡± Eve eximed, biting her other lower lip.


    Reed let go of Eve¡¯s hand and walked away from her. ¡°I¡¯m not here for that.¡±


    ¡°No? Why? Is it because you have seen another woman?¡± Eve asked. ¡°Does she perform better? Is she more seductive than I am? ¡±


    Reed moved his gaze to Eve. ¡°She¡¯s clean, Eve. She had never been with any other man but me.¡± Reed said as he handed her the ss. ¡°I don¡¯t want you in my room, Eve. I could forget you¡¯re a princess when I see you again the next time Ie here. ¡±


    Reed stepped out of his room. He took a deep breath and then vanished into the pce¡¯s corridor.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    He saw Emy, who was sitting by the pool, reading a book on the couch bed. He grinned as she approached Emy.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy said. She rose and closed the book he was reading. ¡°Howe you¡¯re alone now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you. ¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°You left without telling me where will you go,¡± Emy said. Emy buried her face in Reed¡¯s neck. She smelled him.


    ¡°Did you just smell me?¡± Reed asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. And you stink of alcohol.¡± Emy said as she turned away from Reed. Reed followed her into the house.


    ¡°I drink while I¡¯m thinking,¡± Reed exined.


    Emy remained silent and continued walking. Reed smiled and lifted Emy, much to Emy¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy said. ¡°I can walk.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Take me down,¡± Emy said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Emy sighed as she felt the soft bed behind her. She was shocked to see that they had already entered the room, despite Reed¡¯s recent climb of the stairs. As soon as his hand touched her skin, he was engulfed in heat. Reed¡¯s sexual urge for Emy is growing stronger, and as a result, he is losing his interest in other women. He¡¯d seen Eve almost nude earlier but felt nothing like he did when Emy¡¯s skin touched his. He sees Emy¡¯s uniqueness. And Emy is only for him.


    Emy¡¯s lips parted instinctively to wee Reed¡¯s warm lips. Reed¡¯s lips collided with hers, and she closed her eyes as he suffused her body. As their tongues shed, she arched against him, groaning into his kiss. Reed intensified their kiss. When Reed sucked her tongue, she took in a harsh breath. Reed¡¯s hand had also be mischievous. He massaged and squeezed Emy¡¯s breast. Reed has the sense that Emy is being swept away by his caresses and kisses, which he wishes he could, but he recalls Emy still has a wound.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey. I want to take you, but...¡± Reed said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. I will not im you while your wound is still fresh. ¡±


    Emy irritated Reed with ¡°Haist. Will you do this to me after you¡¯ve seduced me? I despised you! ¡±


    Emy turned her back on Reed. Instead of being upset, Reed chuckled at Emy¡¯s actions. She was no longer embarrassed since he knew Emy needed him as well. Emy needs a bit more push, so he can take her to the realm. Hey down next to Emy and hugged her. She shoved his hand at first, but Emy eventually hugged her arm as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a drug to me, Wifey,¡± Reed said quietly.

 Chapter 45

    45 Chapter 45: Demon Princess


    Reed sees Avery has been avoiding Emy for some days since Emy returned to work. Avery was curious as to why Reed summoned her to his office.


    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed about what happened to her, Sir,¡± Avery said.


    Reed sat on the swivel chair, while Avery stood in front of his table. He asks questions as to why Avery avoids Emy.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bashful, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like that, and you shouldn¡¯t avoid her,¡± Reed said. ¡°Are you aware that what you¡¯re doing is causing Emy pain? She¡¯s about to die because she saves you, Avery, and that¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do?¡±


    Avery burst into tears. ¡°Damn it, Avery, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Avery apologized.


    ¡°I believe you should tell Emy that,¡± Reed said. He took up the inte and led Emy into his office. A knock on the door soon interrupted them.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said Reed.


    Emy approached Avery as she opened the door with astonishment. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Emy asked. Emy spotted Avery sobbing. ¡°What are you sobbing about?¡± Emy stared at Reed, then quickly approached him and pped him on the arm.


    .....


    ¡°Aw, why?¡± Reed asked, surprised. He was astonished as Emy abruptly mmed into his arms. He caressed his arm.


    ¡°Why did you make Avery cry?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Miss Emy,¡± Avery said. Reed and Emy both turned to look at her. ¡°Please ept my apologies.¡±


    ¡°Avery,¡± Emy said. Emy approached Avery, who was astonished when she unexpectedly hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Avery?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to ignore you, Miss Emy,¡± Avery, who was crying, exined. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to cope with you. I can¡¯t even look you in the eyes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy said. ¡°Avery, why are you ufortable with me? It has been a month, and I¡¯m OK.¡±


    Emy hugged Avery after she said nothing. ¡°Haist, Avery, you don¡¯t have to be guilty. I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Reed quietly smiled. He noticed his wrist scar was vanishing. He frowned and stared at the two women.


    ¡®How is this even possible?¡¯ Reed thought.


    He even massaged the area that was slowly vanishing. He did not know Emy was looking at him. Avery was no longer in the room, and Emy was on the other side of the table in front of him. Emy saw the vanishing Reed¡¯s scar on his wrist vanishing. Reed continued to caress it, and it, like him, was astounded by what she saw.


    ¡°Thank you, Reed...¡± Emy said.


    Reed stared at Emy and then turn around, and Avery was no longer there. Emy noticed this.


    ¡°Avery had left earlier,¡± Emy exined. ¡°You¡¯re too focused on your wrist.¡±


    Reed rose to his feet and approached Emy, wrapping his hands around her hips and kissing her on the lips. That was really quick.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I am. Let¡¯s have a dateter.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°OK,¡± Emy answered with a smile.


    Reed let go of Emy¡¯s hip. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the chin. Today is a really busy day.¡± Emy said as she stepped out the door.


    ¡°It seems that you are happy with my present.¡±


    Reed looked over at the girl who was standing next to him. Reed chuckled and sat down in front of the child.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute!¡± Reed said. The child surprised Reed with a loud p. ¡°Aw! ¡±


    Reed grabbed his cheek. ¡°I told you to watch your speaking,¡± the child said.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Reed responded as he scooped up the child and set her in the chair in front of his desk. ¡°What kind of present are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Every good act you do for humans in return heals your wounds and eliminates the scars on your body,¡± the child exined. ¡°However, no matter how horrible a human seems if you kill someone...¡±


    ¡°I already know that thing,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But you have to be reminded every time that your patience is running out,¡± the child said. ¡°Did you realize that emotion can kill?¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m a demon. That¡¯s my strength,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± the child said as she sprang out of the chair and dashed out the door.


    Reed looked at the child until it was no longer visible. He took a nce at his wrist.


    ¡®Is it to all humans or just Emy?¡¯ Reed thought.


    Meanwhile, Devin was watching Emy¡¯s office from the opposite side of the road, in a coffee shop. He sees Emy from his seat. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was covertly watching Emy all the time after he helped her. She seems to be a fool for what she is doing, and the most infuriating part is that Reed chose her to be the queen of the realm.


    ¡®What the hell happened to me?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Reed¡¯s senses are stronger than everyone else¡¯s, therefore he can see Reed¡¯s hand slipping on Emy¡¯s hip and kissing her. He averted his gaze as he felt a stinging sensation in his chest. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the feeling, but he didn¡¯t care and disregarded it.


    ¡®Tsk, scumbag humans. Why am I wasting my time with her?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin frowned as he noticed Reed talking with a child from the office. ¡®Where did that childe from?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin saw the child racing out of Reed¡¯s office and waited for it toe down the stairs, but a woman spoke from in front of Devin. He was distracted.


    ¡°You could,¡± Devin replied. The woman sat on the opposite side of the table and he peered back into Reed¡¯s office, but there was no sign of a child.


    ¡®Where did that childe from? And where did it go?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin cast a peek at the woman, who returned his gaze. ¡°Stop looking at me,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not interested in low-ss humans,¡± Devin said as he raised his hand and involuntarily spilled the iced coffee the woman was drinking on her dress.


    When he got out of the coffee shop, he noticed Eve standing outside Emy¡¯s office in the distance.


    ¡®What on earth is she doing here?¡¯ Devin thought.


    He smiled as Eve approached Reed¡¯s office, but Reed hastily dragged Eve away.


    Devin thought, ¡®Interesting.¡¯


    ¡ª


    ¡°He came out, Miss Emy. He just seemed to be heading somewhere. ¡±


    Emy looked towards the office door. Their office will be closed after 30 minutes, and Reed invited her out on a date. Emy frowned as she recognized the man who had walked through the door. Avery and Jasmin were equally distracted. Jasmin instantly approached a stunning man who was staring at Emy.


    ¡°Hello Sir,¡± Jasmin said.


    Devin turned to face Jasmin. ¡°Hi.¡±


    Emy went up to Devin. ¡°It¡¯s you¡±


    Devin shifted his gaze to Emy. ¡°Hello. You seem OK. ¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah...¡± Emy said. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Devin moved closer to their mini model houses nearby, and Emy followed.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I want you to date you,¡± Emy was blown surprised by what he said. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, but it¡¯s fine if you bite it.¡±


    ¡°How can you make such a prank on me? I don¡¯t know you yet,¡± Emy said.


    Devin came up to Emy. He was incredibly near, and no other man could approach her like that except Reed. Jasmin and Avery saw what the man was doing.


    ¡°Haist, why do only good-looking men approach Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin whispered to Avery.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it cute? What if Sir Reed found out about this? Another man is interested in his girlfriend. What may happen?¡± Avery hushed. ¡°Who will Miss Emy choose?¡±


    Emy gulped and drew her face away from Devin as he moved his face closer to hers. Devin noticed Emy blushing. He studied Emy¡¯s eyes, from her nose to her lips. Devin remembers Reed kissing it earlier. Devin shifted his sight away from Emy¡¯s lips and back to Emy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Would you date me if I said my name?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a boyfriend,¡± Emy exined.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Okay. So I guess I¡¯ll simplypete with your boyfriend.¡±


    Devin noticed Emy¡¯s quietness. ¡°Fine, no more jokes; you seem to be more afraid thanughing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, you noticed,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I want to buy a house. Fully furnished and ready to move in.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°All OK,¡± Emy said. ¡°I have some fantastic spots to rmend to you. What is your preference?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, which option should I take?¡± Devin asked.


    Emy simply nodded. ¡°All right, let¡¯s take a seat.¡±


    Devin and Emy both moved closer to the sofa. Emy took a seat next to Reed and opened a clear book.


    Meanwhile, Reed and Eve were seated in a coffee shop in the mall. Away from the office so that no one could see, even Avery or Jasmin. Eve is stunning, and because she is disguised in human clothing, no one suspects that she is a sex-obsessed demon. And it seems that every man and woman in the realm has had a taste of her, but not him.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Reed asked.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m intrigued,¡± Eve said. She took a nce around. There are many people in the mall, and the coffee shop is busy.


    ¡°Are you curious about this world? There is nothing wonderful in this world,¡± Reed said.


    Eve cast a peek at Reed. ¡°There¡¯s Reed,¡± Eve pointed out. ¡°Your chosen queen.¡±


    Reed frowned as he looked at Eve.

 Chapter 46

    46 Chapter 46: Getting Back to the Queen


    Since their office had closed a few hours after she left prior, Emy was at the office, waiting for Reed, who hadn¡¯t arrived yet. repeatedly stood up and walked around. She kept a steady gaze on the door and the office above where Reed was working.


    Devin watches Emy, who is still in the office while standing on the opposite side of the street.


    ¡°She¡¯s obviously waiting, huh,¡± Devin said. ¡°Humans are genuinely dumb,¡±


    Devin noticed the stop signal, and when it went red, he walked. However, he halted in the middle of the street when he noticed Maria standing in front of Emy¡¯s office. Devin chuckled before abruptly vanishing.


    When Maria sensed the other demons around, she turned her head elsewhere. It was just as powerful as the feelings she normally gets from seeing Emy. Maria surveyed her surroundings, including the office. Later, she saw that Emy had turned out the light and exited the office.


    Maria stalks Emy in the shadows. It surprised Maria when Emy left. Emy is unaware that she is following her as she goes.


    ¡°What was she thinking, and was she walking?¡± Maria asked.


    Maria discovers afterward that a man is also trailing Emy. At first, she let the man follow Emy, but after a time, she was still doing so. As a result, she swiftly moved up to the man, but before she could get close, Emy turned aside while the stranger continued straight. She shook her head in amazement at Maria.


    Maria said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±


    .....


    She looked across to Emy, who was in the jeepney.


    Reed and Eve were seated on the bench at the time. They watch humans enjoying themselves as they stroll around the park. Reed took a repeated nce at her wristwatch. Emy was undoubtedly waiting for him. He was certain of it.


    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± said Eve. ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Then go through the portal,¡± Reed ordered.


    Eve looked at Reed. Eve said, ¡°You know what? I like what we do. Why not....¡±


    Reed got to his feet. Reed quickly stepped away from Eve, saying, ¡°I should leave.¡±


    Eve said, ¡°Damn you, Reed.¡± A man passed in front of Eve. ¡°Hmmm, look tasty,¡± Eve said as she stood up and moved to block the man. ¡°Hello, do you have time? ¡±


    She surprised the man, and he stopped walking and stared at her.


    ¡ª


    Reed could hear the sound of the shower from the bathroom in his room. The moment he inhaled deeply, he knew Emy must be inside. He was in front of the restroom many times and then strolled back in. Emy was moving about the bathroom and stroking her body, making him want to enter.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t.¡±


    When Reed unexpectedly appeared in front of Emy, she was taken aback. A ferocious kiss crushed her when Reed held both of her cheeks. Emy leaned against the shower room wall. They were both out of breath when he separated their lips.


    ¡°Wifey, did you wait for me?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy breathed deeply. ¡°No.¡±


    Reed hugged Emy. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you. We¡¯re going now, so take a fast bath.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Emy asked.


    Emy felt Reed¡¯s fingertips brush across her hip. Both Reed and Emy sighed. ¡°Damn it, Wifey, I¡¯m trying to restrain myself but...¡±


    Emy was raised by Reed as she encircled his hips with her legs. Emy seized Reed¡¯s hair. She heaved a moan as Reed licked her nip. It was fiddled with, softly nibbled, and sucked by his tongue.


    ¡°Oh ...!¡± Emy moaned.


    ¡°I need you right away, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Emy said, ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    Reed tugged Emy¡¯s hair back as he wrapped his hand around it to draw attention to her neck. His lips pressed on her flesh behind her ear, devouring every inch of it. She pressed her hips into him, making Xiri¡¯s body shiver. His rigidity rang through Emy¡¯s cavern. He was still in his boxer shorts. Reed pressed Emy¡¯s cave and rubs his readiness there. Up and down.


    Reed put Emy down. As soon as Reed sat down in front of Emy, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat you first.¡± He put one of Emy¡¯s legs on his shoulder. In Emy¡¯s cave, Reed first inserted his finger. His soft lips encircled the swelling bud and swallowed it after pressing it into Emy¡¯s gift, hitting her in the G-spot.


    Emy tightened her grip on Reed as she groaned loudly. While he continued to lick her cl*t while fingering her moist slit, she tossed her head back. His other finger touched her ass. Reed stops sucking her cl*t. After getting to his feet, Reed removed his boxer.


    Reed said, ¡°Wifey... touch your cl*t.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy gasped and asked. Reed caught her attention as she regarded him. Reed took Emy¡¯s hand and ced it within her cave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy this,¡± Reed assured.


    Emy followed Reed despite feeling ufortable. She rubbed her tender spot. As Reed kept pushing his finger into Emy¡¯s wet slit, she groaned.


    ¡°How is it, Wifey?¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good. Aahh! This is amazing!¡± Emy carried on petting her tender bud.


    Reed said, ¡°Look at me, Wifey.¡±


    As if she were intoxicated and lightheaded from the pleasure she was experiencing, Emy¡¯s lips opened wide. Around Reed¡¯s finger, a flood of wetness came. Reed sensed Emy was nearing the peak of her climax. Emy growled and Reed became more aroused sexually. While speeding up the thrust of his fingers into Emy¡¯s wet slit, Reed grabbed his erection and stroked it. Emy¡¯s nail came dangerously close to going through Reed¡¯s arm. She peered carefully at his hardness as Reed stroked it, and her whole body shivered.


    ¡°Oooh, I¡¯ming...¡± Emy growled.


    As Emy¡¯s body tensed, Reed didn¡¯t avert his eyes from her. Inside Emy¡¯s wet slit, Reed could not move his finger. His fingers were tense as her wall encircled them. It was too tight for him to move. The hot milk squirted around his finger as she experienced an incredible orgasm. After kissing Emy, Reed withdrew his finger.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy said, ¡°I believe you are already aware of the answer to your question.¡±


    Reed shoved against the wall with Emy after she had turned around. In one brutal push, he plunged his thick length into her hot cave, where warmth embraced his hardness and he lost. His fingers pressed into her bare ass cheeks.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey, you¡¯re so tight! Reed growled. Emy¡¯s wall congestion seemed to be eating his stiffness. It increased his sexual pleasure because of her inner muscle contracting around his thickness. Inside of her, he became harder and thicker. He nearly slipped out of control.


    Emy¡¯s moan got louder with each powerful stab Reed released, and she almost passed out from the tension Reed¡¯s hardness put on her. As the orgasm developed inside of Reed, his muscles clenched, and his balls also tightened. Reed growled at the sensations. He swayed obstinately while turning Emy in front of him.


    Emy roared, ¡°Oh, Reed, I¡¯ming.¡± As she approached the climax, she screamed and her entire body quivered once more.


    Emy reached the peak with a powerful stroke, and Reed followed. ¡°I¡¯ming too, Wifey.¡± Emy felt as though his rigidity was being squeezed by her walls. Ensures that there is no hot load left on his balls. He reached it again after feeling a tension that broke his psyche. He growled like a ravenous beast, flung his head back, and could feel the warm milky cum seething and melting at the bottom of his shaft. This caused him to experience a frenzied climax.


    Reed kissed Emy with a breathless kiss. ¡°I ought to take a bath,¡± Emy said.


    The tiny chuckle from Reed. ¡°You¡¯re to me, you tempted me,¡±


    ¡°What? Of course not,¡± Emy said.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re heading somewhere. Let¡¯s take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Emy asked.


    Instead of responding, Reed kissed Emy, and as was predicted, there was intense sex that followed.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Emy was standing in the tallest building in the city with Reed. Nearly no visible stars could be seen in the pitch-ck sky. However, the lights from the buildings and low-lying establishments below are as vibrant as the stars, and the cars are like shooting stars. From behind, Reed embraced Emy. A chilly, forceful breeze embraces their bodies.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy said, ¡°Yeah. How did you learn about this ce?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only here when I¡¯m lost,¡± Reed said. ¡°I can think better here,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. But don¡¯t push me, right?¡± Emyughed and said,


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t love me, you can do that,¡± Emy said. ¡°You are always free to hurt me in that way.¡±


    Reed said, ¡°I won¡¯t do that to you,¡± and then buried his face in Emy¡¯s neck. ¡°You seem to appreciate it here. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like this view from my room in the pce.¡±


    ¡°You have a pce, then?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m a king, and you¡¯re my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Can we stay here for hours till the sunes up?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed said. ¡°If you wished.¡±


    ¡°That is not what I wish. Emy said, ¡°You know what I wish.¡±


    Reed never spoke again.

 Chapter 47

    47 Chapter 47: Unbreakable Vow


    ¡°It seems like you are awake all night, Miss Emy.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin were in the pantry, with Emy getting coffee. ¡°Blooming,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Miss Emy, it looks quite different after being watered.¡±


    ¡°Haist, stop up,¡± Emma replied, her face flushed.


    Jasmin and Avery giggled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything; your face says everything,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Reed will hear youter. It¡¯s embarrassing,¡± Emy said.


    Reed is at his office, and he can hear Avery and Jasmin¡¯s thoughts. Reed knows well that they are teasing Emy. He couldn¡¯t take her smile away. He got up to approach them when Maria arrived outside his office door.


    ¡°Maria,¡± Reed began. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°The Briones have a visitor,¡± Maria exined.


    ¡°Who?¡± Reed asked.


    .....


    ¡°Princess Eve,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed said.


    Reed suddenly vanished, followed by Maria.


    ¡ª¨C


    Eddie and Emy¡¯s siblings nced at the gorgeous woman sitting in the sofa. They suddenly spotted her inside their house while chatting to Maria, but Maria has vanished and they did not know where she had gone.


    ¡°Your name is Eve,¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re the low-level human Reed wants to protect,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Low-level humans?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Why had Kuya Reed protect us? From where, and whom?¡± Marcus asked.


    Maria and Reed averted their gaze. They appeared before Emy¡¯s family. Reed turned to face the four children and Eddie, then lifted his hand, and ck smoke emitted from his palm, entered into Emy¡¯s family. They went unconscious in a matter of seconds.


    Reed confronted Eve immediately. Reed grabbed his wrist and yanked it away. And they were gone in an instant.


    They were at their highest peak. He tightened his grasp on Eve¡¯s wrist. Strong winds met them. Reed gritted his teeth when he saw Eve.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing in my house?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Release me because I¡¯m hurting,¡± Eve said.


    Reed didn¡¯t move, but he tightened his grasp on Eve¡¯s wrist. ¡°Fine. I just want to get to know the family you¡¯re protecting. I¡¯m not doing anything with them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here, return to the realm,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me because I merely want to meet the lowly species you reced me with as queen?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°You have no right to say I reced you because I never selected you,¡± Reed said.


    Eve bit her lower lip. He yanks Reed¡¯s grasp on his wrist with all his might. ¡°Please, just leave me here. I will not y games or do anything you don¡¯t like.¡± Eve said.


    ¡°How could I possibly believe in a demon?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal,¡± she said.


    Reed frowned.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Are my documents all right?¡±


    As Devin entered the office, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to him. He smiled as he greeted Avery and Jasmin.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Roberts,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Miss Emy has just gone to the restroom. Take a seat first.¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°OK,¡± Devin said as he moved over to the sofa. Avery went up to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled as the man remembered his name. ¡°May I ask you a question, sir?¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Are you single?¡± Avery asked.


    Devin nodded to Avery to take a seat. Avery sat on the opposite side. ¡°Howe you asked whether I was single? Do you like me? ¡±


    Avery scoffs. ¡°I know you¡¯re handsome, Sir, but you¡¯re not my type. I want a badass, not a womanizer.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious whether you¡¯re interested in Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be interested?¡± Devin asked.


    Avery got up because she felt humiliated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m interested in her,¡± Devin said with a smile.


    Avery shifted his gaze to him. When he heard Emy¡¯s voice, he would have spoken anything. ¡°Sir Roberts.¡±


    Devin stepped up and approached Avery, then whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure so far,¡± Devin said quietly.


    ¡°Sir, my boss is not here yet to sign the form; please excuse me for a moment. Is it eptable for you to wait?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Devin responded with a smile. ¡®Reed isn¡¯t here? Where did he go?¡¯ Devin thought.


    ¡ª


    Reed smiled at Eve as they linked hands and made an unbreakable vow to one other. As its strands formed letters, ck smoke swirled around their linked arms.


    ¡°Are you implying that you have feelings for someone in this world?¡±


    Reed said, frowning.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eve smiled.


    ¡°How did you meet? Where did you two first meet?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Don¡¯t im you¡¯ve had sex with a person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s goodpared to the useless demons in the realm,¡± Eve said. ¡°I can level him from Devin.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Eve scowled. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t seem to believe?¡±


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Reed said. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the desired princess. You know more than I do. That is why you refused to be the queen of the abyss.¡±


    ¡°Because of it, it¡¯s uninteresting. I¡¯d rather be a lustful princess than a soul harvester.¡± Eve said.


    Reed took a deep breath. Their unshakable promise ended momentster. Reed touched his arm, and there were still stinging emotions there. He looked down at her arm and saw the initials of their vow.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep our promise, I won¡¯t be able to help you when you die unexpectedly,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not interfere with the folks you¡¯re trying to protect,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Does it imply you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Of certainly,¡± Eve said. ¡°I¡¯ll still provide a way for you to taste.¡±


    Reedughed. ¡°Then good luck,¡± Reed said as Eve stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to buy a house and a car here.¡± Could you just hand it over to me? ¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a princess. And I am the king. Go find out for yourself. ¡± Reed muttered as he walked away from Eve.


    ¡°Damn you, king,¡± Eve said. He returned his gaze to the beautiful scene in front of her.


    ¡ª-


    Emy looked up and noticed the light flickering inside Reed¡¯s office. Reed hade, and she understood exactly what it meant. She was about to proceed up the stairs when he noticed Devin. Devin felt Reed¡¯s presence and raced out of the building, picking up the phone and pretending to be on the phone. Emy pursued him, but he vanished. Emy was surprised.


    ¡°Why did he leave? Now Reed has arrived,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Leave it to Miss Emy; He¡¯lle back. Maybe it¡¯s just an emergency.¡± Jasmin exined.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    They focused their attention on the speaker from behind them. Reed turned to face them. ¡°Your customer, sir, leave,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°He¡¯s been waiting for you for a long time, sir, but he goes when you arrive,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Why am I sitting here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Ah, this, you must sign for it to be forwarded to the main office,¡± Emy said.


    Reed took up the papers and began to read them. He gave Emy a sidelong nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office,¡± Reed stated as he turned to face the three women.


    Emy gave an odd smile to Jasmin and Avery. ¡°You two are perverts,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jasminughed. ¡°We will not say anything.¡±


    .....


    ¡°But your looks speak it everything,¡± Emy said. He turned his back on the two and immediately followed Reed.


    ¡°Ignore moans. I used to feel envious of us, but now I just ignored us.¡± Avery eximed,ughing.


    ¡°Do you believe they¡¯ll do that?¡± Is this the office?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I did it while my partner was driving at the time,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Avery nced at his wristwatch. ¡°Would you want to chat in the pantry during your lunch break?¡±


    Jasmin nodded with a smile. Jasmin swiftly reached the door, locked it, and ced the closed sign.


    ¡ª


    Emy locked her gaze on Reed as he signed the document. Reed had spotted their client¡¯s name. He frowned and looked at Emy.


    ¡°Devin Roberts?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emy said.


    Reed said nothing, but he recognized their customer and lived next door to him. He became distracted and failed to see the object. There was nothing she could do, and Emy would be shocked if she didn¡¯t extend Devin¡¯s stay in the house next door.


    ¡°What caused you to leave? Did anything happen?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I just needed to do something,¡± Reed said.


    Emy said nothing else. Reed stood up and gave the papers to Emy after signing them. Emy took it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll resume our dateter,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°All well,¡± Emy said. He observed that Emy¡¯s mood had dwindled.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Reed remarked as he grabbed Xiri¡¯s wrist and dragged it closer to his body. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Emy murmured as Reed let her go and she stepped closer to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Mr. Roberts so he can get his part.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Reed said.


    Emy turned to face him before opening the door. ¡°Why? He must understand that his position has ended.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Yeah, but not him,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Why? Do you know who he is?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Reed shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just not sure I like his name.¡±


    Emy approached Reed after staring at him for a while. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re envious.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Reed said.


    Emy was taken aback, and she couldn¡¯t take her gaze away from Reed.

 Chapter 48

    48 Chapter 48: New Neighbor


    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling, even though you know I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t help but giggle after she heard that word from Reed. If Reed was jealous, did that mean it was loving her? Should she assume?


    ¡°I¡¯m not smiling.¡± Emy said, then she walked out of Reed¡¯s office before he could touch her again.


    Emy immediately closed the door and hurried down the stairs. As she descended, she noticed that Avery and Jasmin were looking at something. Emy walked over to her table and dropped the folder on her table and she glimpsed what Jasmin and Avery were looking at. A beautiful woman is crouched in front of their mini model house and she looks at that. Emy looked at Avery and Jasmin, then she approached the two.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you approach her?¡± Emy asked.


    The two looked at Emy. ¡°Well, Miss Emy, you¡¯re the one she wants to entertain her.¡± said Avery. ¡°She kept asking if who is Emy and when we say we¡¯re not you, she turns her back on us.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Emy asked, then looked at the woman. Emy slowly approached the woman. ¡°Ah, hi, Ma¡¯am ...¡±


    The woman turned to Emy. The woman didn¡¯t smile, and she looked at her from head to toe. She even turned around to look at Emy¡¯s whole body. Emy left the woman. In dress and demeanor, she looks like shees from a wealthy family.


    Emy smiled. ¡°How can I help you, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I want a house beside yours.¡± said Eve.


    ¡°Beside my house?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± said Eve. Eve walked closer to the mini house again. ¡°A house on the left side.¡±


    Emy was stunned for a moment. There is even a vacancy on the left side of Reed¡¯s house because Devin bought the one on the right. Later, Reed came down and sat down next to Emy with both hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Have you chosen your house yet?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy turned to Reed, and Avery and Jasmin looked at Reed. Eve noticed that everyone was looking at Reed. Eve approached Reed and then stroked Reed¡¯s cheek with one finger. Emy looked at Reed, no reaction on his face. Emy couldn¡¯t believe it. To the beautiful and sexy woman in front of Reed, he had no reaction at all. As if it was just a normal thing.


    ¡°Stop doing that, before I forget, you¡¯re a woman.¡± said Reed.


    Emy was surprised by what Reed said. Reed looked at Emy. ¡°Wifey¡±


    Avery and Jasmin looked at each other. Only now did they hear that Reed¡¯s called Emy a Wifey.


    ¡°She¡¯s Eve.¡± Reed said to Emy, then he brought his face close to Emy¡¯s ear. ¡°She¡¯s a demon, the lust princess.¡±


    Emy was stunned and looked at the woman. Eve frowned at Emy. ¡°Well, as you can see, the king is ying hard to get. But I did not despair. You know, even demons know how to have hopes.¡± said Eve.


    ¡®ying hard to get? Does that mean Reed doesn¡¯t really pay attention to her?¡¯ Emy thought. ¡®With this delicate woman? Nothing really?¡¯


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want you to look at me like that anymore...¡±


    Devin entered the building, smiling. It approached Emy, Reed, and Eve. Jasmin and Avery just stared. They are confused. Even Emy was confused.


    ¡°Well, what is this? A gathering? Why are you here, Eve?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Ah, Mr Roberts...¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Mr. Roberts?¡± Eve chuckled. ¡°That sucks ..¡±


    Devin looked at Emy. ¡°Hi, Emy. Are my papers okay? ¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah. It¡¯s okay now.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°What the hell are you two up to, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    Avery, Jasmin, and Emy were even more confused. Eve raised her hand and out of there the ck trend, it flew closer to Jasmin and Avery, entered their ears and a momentter, they lost consciousness. Emy immediately approached the two friends as they fell to the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, they just fell asleep.¡± said Eve.


    Emy looked at Eve. ¡°Wifey,e here.¡± Reed said.


    Emy stood up and approached Reed. Emy stared at Reed. ¡°Are you also....¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I am.¡± said Devin. ¡°If I¡¯m not I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Eve turned to Devin. ¡°Helped? A demon like us is helping humans? Seriously?¡± Eve asked. ¡°First Reed. He is protecting a low level human and now you are?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Anyway, Wifey.¡± Reed said. ¡°Devin is my cousin. And he¡¯s a prince. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked in shock. A prince, a princess and a king are beside her. Demon royalties are in front of her.


    ¡°I want you not to trust them.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°And why not?¡± Devin asked. ¡°What you shouldn¡¯t trust is Eve, Emy. You know why?¡± Emy shook her head. ¡°She might crawl on Reed while you¡¯re sound asleep.¡±


    Emy was stunned for a moment. Eve smirked. ¡°So what? Will you sell the house next to yours, Reed? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to live in this world?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Emy, let¡¯s bring your friends. Let¡¯s bar hopping. ¡± said Eve.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy sat next to Reed while Eve and Devin were on the other side. They were in the same bar, and Emy didn¡¯t even include Avery and Jasmin. What they know is that Devin and Eve are their clients, so they can¡¯t bond with them.


    ¡°Hey, queenie, why don¡¯t you drink?¡± Eve asked.


    Emy nced at Reed. What she remembers is that thest time she drank she became so aggressive so Reed. That incident was embarrassing, so she didn¡¯t want to repeat it.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting bored. What if... ¡± said Eve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever make a mess, Eve, if you don¡¯t want to take you back to the realm.¡± said Reed.


    Eveughed. ¡°Why would I make a mess?¡± said Eve. ¡°Devin is your guard. That likes to make trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just look for your victim?¡± Devin asked.


    Eve stood up. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say I will.¡± Eve walked quickly closer to the people dancing in the middle of the dance floor.


    Devin also stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Do I really have to say goodbye, my king?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Fine. Have fun as long as you don¡¯t make a mess.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking.¡± Devin said, then quickly walked away from their table.


    Reed looked at Emy. He noticed that Emy was drinking a lot. He grabbed the bottle Emy was holding.


    ¡°Give me that.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± said Emy.


    Emy turned to Reed. Her face was red and her eyes were bulging. Reed remembers when Emy was first drunk. He was just thinking about that, but he already felt the throb of his rod.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk. Maybeter you¡¯ll rape me.¡± said Reed.


    Emy ignored Reed¡¯s joke. Instead she looked at Eve in the distance. It was already dancing with men.


    ¡°Why are you harsh with her?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed turned to Eve, then looked back at Emy. ¡°Why not? She¡¯s a bitch. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just drunk or if I heard right.¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Stop drinking. Better yet, let¡¯s just dance.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Emy said, then leaned her body on the backrest of the leather couch she was sitting on.


    Reed smirked, then drank a beer. ¡°Humans, it¡¯s easy for people like you to get drunk.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°If Mr Roberts...¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Devin. Call him Devin.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Okay, Devin, cousin. Eve, what is she?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s my responsibility.¡± said Reed. ¡°She¡¯s like a sister to me.¡±


    ¡°So no matter what she does, you felt nothing?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He was just staring at Emy. Reed looked at Emy¡¯s hand as she mimicked what Eve had done to him earlier. With one finger, Emy stroked Reed¡¯s cheek. Those thousands of volts of electricity that came from Emy¡¯s skin to him. Emy almost strained to open her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling anything?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°There is.¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feel anything while Eve did that to you?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s not you.¡± said Reed. ¡°Do you know you brought how many thousands of volts of electricity to my whole body today?¡±


    ¡°Hmmmm, a lot?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed brought his face close to Emy¡¯s, then he pulled out his tongue and licked her lip, then turned his face closer to Emy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I want to devour you now, Wifey.¡± said Reed.


    .....


    Emy moaned. Reed¡¯s voice was so seductive in her ear she could feel her blood flowing all over her body. She felt the throb of her lower half. She identally bit her other lower lip.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey... are you seducing me?¡± Reed asked. He¡¯s restraining himself from iming Emy. He could have done that in that ce without other humans knowing, but Emy was not that kind of woman. Reed must im her in a private ce until she cannot walk.


    ¡°Okay, so will you make out here?¡± Devin asked. He drank a beer and looked at Emy and Reed.


    ¡°Will you watch over our princess first and my queen will do something important for us?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Nope, I saw something after I could stay awake. And I¡¯m not here to watch over a reprimanded princess.¡± Devin said, then quickly left.


    Soon, Eve returned and was apanied by a man. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy the whole night, Reed. So don¡¯t disturb me, okay?¡± said Eve.


    Before Reed could answer, Eve walked quickly with the man. Reed turned to Emy. It was already lying on the sofa while hugging the beer.

 Chapter 49

    49 Chapter 49: Drunk Queen


    ¡°Why are we here? ¡±


    Reed then drove her to the resort where they were staying. Emy¡¯s body felt a refreshing air return. She believed that if she soak in the sea, her drunkenness would fade. Because of the full moon, the sea view is stunning. It startled Reed when he saw Emy rushing into the water. Emy enjoyed ying in the wave.


    ¡°Haist, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming, Reed...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°The waves are raging, and you¡¯re drunk. You might drown.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯m going back.¡± Emy said.


    Reed was stunned for a second. He can protect Emy from wicked things, but if she drowns, bes ill, or harm, he cannot heal her. Reed¡¯s quiet caught Emy¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Why are you being silent?¡± Emy asked.


    The tremendous waves jolted Reed and Emy¡¯s bodies. Emy encircled Reed¡¯s neck with her arms. Reed bent slightly and spoke to Reed in hushed tones.


    .....


    ¡°I want you inside me, Reed,¡± Emy said softly.


    Emy¡¯s words stunned Reed. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Reed lifted Emy and they moved away from the sea. In one blink, they were already inside the cabin in an instant. Reed lowered Emy inside the room while cautiously removing her wet clothes. Emy doesn¡¯t look away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, Wifey. You could regret it,¡± Reed warned.


    ¡°Why? What are you going to do?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll devour and pump you until you pass out...¡± Reed said. ¡°Go ahead and take a bath.¡±


    Emy was nude as she headed to the bathroom. Emy turned once more before entering the bathroom.


    ¡°Would you want to take a bath with me?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Reed said. ¡°Just take a bath.¡±


    Emy went into the bathroom after Reed turned around. As he heard the bathroom door close, Reed looked around. Reed blew air and then exited the room. Reed used the bathroom in another cabin to take a shower.


    Reed was not around when Emy emerged from the bathroom, so although she had only put on a towel, she instantly left the cabin. She searched the cabins for Reed, but she couldn¡¯t find him. After a few minutes of looking, he noticed Reed going back to their cabin. Reed brushed his hair with his fingers when he heard Emy¡¯s words.


    Reed turned around, and Emy hugged her as she dropped her towel. Thousands of volts of electricity rushed into Reed¡¯s body from Emy¡¯s skin. Emy had a very different effect on him.


    Reed instantly released Emy and ced a towel around her nude body. Emy¡¯s hair was still wet. Reed lifted Emy, and Emy quickly wrapped her arms around Reed¡¯s shoulders. Emy was looking at Reed; she wasn¡¯t drunk, and she couldn¡¯t figure out why Reed said she was. And why did Reed take her to that ce if he didn¡¯t have a n?


    Reed helped Emy into her bed. ¡°I¡¯ll find you a dress,¡± Reed said as he turned his back on Emy.


    Emy just stood there, watching him. Reed returnedter and approached Emy. He dressed her.


    ¡°Why should we bother getting dressed if we¡¯re just going to take them offter?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty when you¡¯re drunk,¡± Reed said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it with you while you were drunk.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Reed said. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk right now,¡± Emy said.


    Reed gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re naughty when you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be naughty even when I am not drunk?¡± Emy asked. Reed only chuckled. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°I want us to talk about Eve and Devin,¡± Reed said. ¡°But, since you¡¯re drunk, let¡¯s just stay here...¡±


    Emy wrapped her hand around Reed¡¯s neck and kissed his lips daringly. Reed was not expecting this. He just let Emy kiss him on the lips. Emy pushed out her tongue and brushed Reed¡¯s lip, causing him to gasp. Emy shoved Reed into the bed. Reed did not know she¡¯d put her hands inside his boxer shorts.


    Emy smiled as Reed¡¯s breathing became more intense. This is her first time doing it, and she¡¯s quite worried about him. Emy sighed as Reed¡¯s bulge wee her. It was so hard that no one could break through it. Emy leaned over to him. Reed looked at Emy, astonished by what she was doing. Emy removed the T-shirt Reed had put on her.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d take it off too. There¡¯s no need to get dressed,¡± Emy said.


    Reed stared down at Emy¡¯s breast. He wanted to suck at it, but he held back. He knew well that Emy was drunk.


    ¡°Wifey, it isn¡¯t time to y,¡± Reed said. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me, and maybe I won¡¯t...¡±


    Emy removed his boxer shorts and underwear surprised Reed. She was lying down next to him, her head elevated and her elbow put up on the bed. Emy moved her face closer to Reed¡¯s, and her tongue touched the edge of Reed¡¯s lip.


    It surprised Reed when he faced Emy. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was drunk or not.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to do it. Allow me to please you.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°But...¡± Reed replied. ¡°A-Are you sure? ¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°Guide me¡±


    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ Reed thought.


    Emy¡¯s hand slid over his torso, down into his length. Reed¡¯s lips parted as he felt Emy¡¯s fingertips caress his rigidity. Emy massaged his shaft lightly. Each stroke is gentle as if it were an expensive thing to keep. Emy pressed her lips against Reed¡¯s lips; she wasn¡¯t kissing him, but Emy rubbed her lips against his. Reed¡¯s lips parted as he felt Emy¡¯s tongue caress his lip once again.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Reed grumbled.


    His body, particrly his d*ck, reacted expectedly affected by Emy¡¯s touch. Emy grasped Reed¡¯s hand and pressed it against her breast. She caressed her breast as if she were instructing Reed on how to do it. Reed couldn¡¯t stop himself from squeezing her breast. Emy shifted her body away from Reed. Reed felt Emy had finished taunting him, but she wasn¡¯t over yet. If Emy kept doing this, he might rape Emy. He merely holds back, but his patience is going to run out.


    Emy kissed Reed passionately, causing his blood to rush, creating tension throughout his body, and electrifying him owing to the high voltage. Emy turned away from Reed.


    ¡°Not so fast, husband,¡± Emy said.


    ¡®Husband?¡¯ Reed thought.


    Emy knelt and looked over Reed¡¯s body. He raised Reed¡¯s shirt to his chest and stroked his palm down there. Emy could see the scars. Emy touched each scar gently. Reed frowned at the notion that Emy could see his scars since her palm was tracing them.


    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy looked at Reed, who had an emotion on his face that Emy couldn¡¯t describe.


    ¡°You¡¯re extremely sexy, Reed...¡± Emy said. ¡°I wonder how many women have touched your body,¡± Emy said as she wrapped her two fingers over Reed¡¯s nips.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey... quit teasing me,¡± Reed said. ¡°I am the king. I should be the one dominating you.... ¡±


    ¡°Not tonight, hubby,¡± Emy said. Emy eventually got Reed¡¯s top off. Emy then draped the striped clothing over Reed¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed noticed Emy¡¯s movement. Her breath brushed on his cheek. ¡°Do not move. Tonight, let me please you.¡± Emy said. ¡°Guide me¡±


    Emy bent over Reed once more, and this time she could ovee Reed¡¯s hardness. ¡°Ooh!¡± Emy even moved her bottom half. Reed will bepletely insane by Emy¡¯s actions. If it was Emy¡¯s first time, it was also his. He does not allow anyone to dominate him.


    She used a gentle stroke on Reed¡¯s stiffness. ¡°Aaahh, sh*t!¡± Reed groaned.


    Emy kissed Reed¡¯s neck down to his chest. She slid her tongue across Reed¡¯s chest. Emy felt like she was on track with her goal because of Reed¡¯s movement and breathing. Avery taught her, and though she was ufortable at first, Avery exined that she also needed to please Reed. She remembered everything Avery had said. She now does anything Reed does to her.


    She swirled her tongue around his navel, then dragged it down to his manhood. Reed grabbed off the shirt that was covering his face. He watched Emy¡¯s appreciation of his long length as her tongue swirled over the tip of his shaft. Reed didn¡¯t expect Emy to do that. It practically fascinated Reed with Emy¡¯s actions. She slurps his manhood into her mouth with pleasure. She swallows his hardnesspletely. Emy was only halfway there when she choked. Reed watched Emy as her mouth moved his length in and out of her lips.


    ¡°Ooohhh! Wifey. You¡¯re amazing! ¡± Reed said while holding Emy¡¯s head.


    She attempted to put his hardness entirely within her mouth, but she can¡¯t. Reed¡¯s moan became louder as she did so. The sensation of what she was doing caused his hips to rise.


    ¡°Aahhh! Shit, faster... Oh, Wifey... faster,¡± Reed begged, panting. His entire body throbbed with the sensation of what Emy was doing. He felt the usual tingle in his shaft a few momentster. After a couple more slides, he burst. He shuddered and let out a loud groan.


    It surprised Emy when she tasted something on her tongue and she had no choice but to swallow it. Along with Reed, she quickly withdrew her mouth. Reed held Emy¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 50

    50 Chapter 50: The Promise


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey. You actually swallowed.... ¡±


    Emy¡¯s face flushed. Emy sat up abruptly. Although she was pleased with Reed¡¯s reaction, she was deeply embarrassed. She had no intention of swallowing that thing, but she didn¡¯t expect Reed to spurt it out of her mouth, and she had had no choice but to swallow at that time.


    Emy¡¯s cheeks reddened, which Reed noticed. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Reed pushed Emy and forced her to lie down on the bed, which astonished her. After he fell on top of her, Reed gave her a deep kiss. She kissed her back. Their kisses were erotic. After what Emy had done to Reed, he was determined that the profound pleasure he had had would be given to Emy. Their tongues seemed to dance to the tune of music that only they could hear.


    They both aroused and growled at each other. Reed separated Emy¡¯s thigh with his own leg. One of his hands massaged the side of Emy¡¯s body till it collided with him and fell behind Emy¡¯s knee. He bent her leg and brushed his fingers over her thigh again. Her massage is forceful and reaches deep into Emy¡¯s womanhood.


    Reed¡¯s kiss slid to Emy¡¯s jawline, giving it a wet kiss and nipping her skin till his lip sank to Emy¡¯s neck. Emy gasped audibly as she felt Reed¡¯s tongue on her neck, on the side of her ear. He teases her by kissing her on the lips and tongue. Reed sucks her earlobe, twirling his tongue around it, creating juices between her thighs. His hand slipped down to Emy¡¯s leg and then up to her chest. Reed squeezed her other breast as he ignited the kiss on her neck.


    ¡°Ooh!¡± Emy grumbled angrily. She¡¯s excited and asking for more, ready for him.


    ¡°I want to hear your moan, Wifey... Moan for me...¡± Reed whispered into her neck as he kept kissing her neck.


    Reed pressed his lips on Emy¡¯s shoulder. It appeared she was being teased with each sweep of his tongue and lips on her flesh. Every movement of his lips leaves a slight bite and sucks on Emy¡¯s skin, tickling her. Reed¡¯s lip sank to Emy¡¯s breast. He kissed her bosom passionately and wetly. Emy nearly passed out because of his enticing kiss. Reed kissed her breast, but not her nip. Reed appeared to avoid it on purpose in order to seduce her even more. In a progressive pulsation, he grabbed her nip between his two fingers and softly tugged, twisted, and squeezed it. He did it several times before sucking her into another nip. Emy let out a deep roar. Emy¡¯s back arched as he circled his tongue over her breast. Reed then flicked the nip with his tongue. Reed tasted his top as though it were ice cream. Emy simply smiled every time Reed¡¯s lips or tongue touched her breast.


    .....


    Reed returned Emy¡¯s lips, and they both groaned. Reed reached for her wet slip. Millions of volts of electricity entered her system after Reed touched her sensitive bud.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey, you¡¯re so wet...¡± Reed mumbled. He rubbed his finger up and down her wet slit. Emy¡¯s hips tensed as his finger moved so slowly that she couldn¡¯t feel anything. It filled her entire body with a pleasant and strong pleasure.


    Reed inserted his finger into her. He inserted his finger into her innermost core.


    ¡°Aah!¡± Emy let out a growl. Emy hooked her hand around Reed¡¯s back neck and pulled him in for a kiss on the lips. Reed¡¯s caresses on her drove her insane once more.


    Reed stopped kissing her and looked at her. ¡°Do you like it, Wifey?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Emy said swiftly.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Now I want you to open your legs for me,¡± Reed said, and Emy did so immediately.


    ¡°Would you want this, Wifey?¡± Reed asked as he added his second finger and drove it in and out while stroking her cl*t with his thumb.


    ¡°Oh, Reed... I like it!¡± Emy murmured, thrusting her hips higher.


    ¡°Oh my god, Wifey!¡± Reed kissed Emy on the lips before whispering. ¡°I want to eat your flesh, my wife.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Emy whimpered, buried in the profound feeling. She¡¯s now pleading for pleasure.


    ¡°Get on your knees...¡± Reed said, and Emyplied, kneeling on Reed¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Wifey, over my face,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Emy¡¯s confused reaction.


    ¡°Just do it, Wifey. You¡¯ll enjoy this.¡± Reed said, and she did as he said.


    Emy knelt over her face. Emy was a little ashamed. Her softness is on disy, but she¡¯s also a bit excited. That was something new to her. Reed drew down on her hips.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness...¡± Emy could only murmur as Reed¡¯s lips contacted her hot slit. As Reed revealed her moist slit, she got caught on the headboard. He did the sluggish stroke, ttening his tonguepletely on her hot center. When she felt Reed ying with her sensitive slit, she was relieved.


    Emy leaned over to see what Reed was up to. Reed¡¯s eyes were filled with lust and pleasure. ¡°Aah! ¡± Emy gasped as he put his finger into her and gently pumped it in and out while sucking her flesh with his mouth.


    Reed has an extremely good tongue and fingers. Emy could feel the tightness rising between her thighs. Her muscles were nearly twitching, signaling that she was getting close to the limit. Reed abruptly halted what he was doing in a try to tease her. He was still caressing her skin, but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Why did you stop, Reed?¡± Emy asked. Reed¡¯s two palms massaged her body, rising to her breast. He was squeezed and pinched at the tip.


    Emy started swaying her hips in front of his face. It feels so amazing for her, since his tongue is still stroking her skin. Emy bit her lower lip, and she could already feel the heaviness of her breathing with the overwhelming sensation that was absurd.


    ¡°Reed, I¡¯m on my way...¡± Emy hissed.


    Reed gripped her hip and inserted two fingers back inside her, and he immediately pump her. She moaned loudly as his tongue cycled over her cl*t, allowing the sensation to develop.


    Emy was worn out. She allowed herself to be drowned in the vast ocean of pleasure. Emy shrieked as her orgasm ripped her body apart. Reed slurped here. He sprang up and crushed Emy with a rough, hard kiss on the lips. Reed grabbed her leg and brought her knee up against her chest. He positioned himself at her entrance. He pushed himself into her gently, pulled back, and then pushed himself into her again slowly. Reed¡¯s thrust was swift yet powerful.


    ¡°Does it feel good, Wifey?¡± Reed asked as he thrust once again.


    ¡°Ahh, yes... it feels... aah, it feels great!¡± Emy growled. Reed let out a gasp.


    Reed¡¯s stretch returned and drew it out. He threw her over and kneeled behind Emy. He thrust hard without warning. Emy groaned loudly. His hand pped her buttcheeks.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Emy¡¯s reaction. Reed noticed Emy¡¯s crimson buttocks. Reed touched her curve and paused his movement.


    ¡°Ooh, Reed, hurry...¡± Emy moaned as Reed smiled and quickened his pace before abruptly stopping.


    Reed leaned forward and kissed Emy¡¯s hair around his neck. He spoke softly into Emy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What exactly do you want, Wifey?¡± Reed asked in a whisper.


    ¡°I want you, Reed. Please move... ¡± Emy said.


    Reed¡¯s hand caressed her breast. His other hand slid down her torso and between her thighs. Emy reflexively spreads her legs a little wider to allow him ess. He stroked her cl*t and shoved her erection within. As he plunged, he stroked it aggressively. Emy was surprised and overwhelmed.


    ¡°F*ck, Wifey...¡± Reed grasped Emy¡¯s other shoulder and growled furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ming Reed... aahh...¡± Emy mumbled along with Reed¡¯s brief hard, deep thrust.


    ¡°Come for me, Wifey,¡± Reed said breathlessly. He could feel him getting closer to the burst.


    ¡°Aaah! ¡± They both almost screamed as they achieved the peak at the same time. Emy felt a hot liquid spurt within her.


    Reed was lying on top of Emy on the bed. Both Reed and Emy areying down. Reed embraced Emy. He let Emy put her head on his arm. He took out the nket and enveloped their nude bodies in it.


    ¡°What else do you want us to speak about?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I nearly forgot. You made me insane.¡± Reed said. Emy said nothing. Reed kissed him on the lips. ¡°It has to do with Eve and Devin.¡±


    ¡°How about them?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have negative thoughts about me and Eve,¡± Reed exined. ¡°She¡¯s the lust princess. And she¡¯ll go to any length for me to have sex... ¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t want to? Why? ¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Reed said. ¡°Even more so now that you¡¯re my wife.¡±


    Emy smiled quietly. They have no contact with Reed, but based on what he said, she feels extremelyfortable. Reed was just interested in her. She got quite lucky.


    ¡°All I want is for you to trust me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that...¡± Emy said as she looked up to see Reed. ¡°I trusted you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Reedmented. ¡°And I want you to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Never fall for anybody else, including Devin,¡± Reed said. ¡°You¡¯re mine... and mine alone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°If you do that...¡± Reed warned. ¡°I will never forgive you.¡±


    Emy stayed silent as she experienced a surge of nervousness. Is she frightened of Reed?

 Chapter 51

    51 Chapter 51: The Lust Princess


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re talented, aren¡¯t you? Youpletely drained me.¡±


    Eve climbed from the man¡¯s body and sat down on the bed. While still panting, the man looked at her.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talented,¡± Eve bragged. Eve stood up and picked up her panty off the floor, handing it to the man as a ¡°present.¡±


    He chuckled softly. ¡°Will I see you again?¡±


    Eve put on her dress before answering the man¡¯s question. ¡°Of course, but when your resistance is strong, and you didn¡¯t cum right away.¡±


    Eve put on her shoes. ¡°Because you¡¯re good, any man may immediately explode if you ride them and suck them,¡± the man described.


    ¡°Oh, not just man, actually. I can make a woman cum.¡± Eve said, ¡°Anyway, are humans like that? Easily cum?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Maybe. It all depends on how good you are.¡± The man said.


    Eve frowned. ¡°OK, I¡¯m leaving. Please practice so I can get back to you. Bye. ¡±


    .....


    Eve seems to be a model as she walks out of a hotel room. The man smiled while watching her walk away and smelled the panty she left behind.


    Eve had checked out of the motel in the morning. She strolled over and had a look around. She distracted everyone her meets. Eve, unlike Reed or Devin, is lovely. That was one of her enticements to any man or woman to have sex with her. Yes, demons have intercourse with both men and women, and Eve is one of them. She can get everything she desires as the princess of lust, except Reed.


    Employees greeted her as soon as she walked into a coffee shop, and she had a look around. Because there were only a few humans that morning, she sat down first. Everyone in the room was looking at her. They secretly photographed her.


    ¡°Haist, humans are so idiotic,¡± Eve whispered softly.


    Later, one of the coffee shop staff approached her and ced her order of frapped coffee on the table. Eve smiled and looked at the woman.


    ¡®5 feet 3 inches tall. 45 kg in weight, 32-23-30 body measurements. Not enticing.¡¯ Eve thought.


    Eve exhaled deeply as the woman walked away. She shifted her gaze to the ss wall. She nced around when a man was seated on the other side of her table.


    ¡®5 feet 6 inches tall. 55 kg in weight. Penis length: 4.5 in. Not enticing.¡¯ Eve thought.


    ¡°Hi, Miss,¡± the man said. His hair is rather long, reaching his shoulders, and is simply pony-tailed to hide it. The attire is casual but sophisticated.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on you. You¡¯re stunning, sultry, and sophisticated.¡± The man said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Eve admitted. She sipped the straw of his frappe coffee.


    The man never thinks that Eve was disparaging disparage or boasting herself out; instead, he simply chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a Talent Manager,¡± the man exined, pulling his business card from his wallet.


    ¡®Too honest. Not enticing.¡¯ Eve thought.


    The man handed her the calling, which she epted and then read.


    ¡°Are you interested in bing an artist or a model?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°Dixon, correct?¡±


    Eve asked, and the man nodded. ¡°What will I gain by acting or modeling?¡±


    Eve¡¯s question surprised Dixson. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll have a lot of money and you¡¯ll shine. The entire world will know who you are. ¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Eve said as she sipped her frapped coffee again.


    ¡°Do you know prominent artists like Dingdong Dantes, Piolo Pascual...¡± The man continued, but Eve was lost.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Eve said. The man came to a halt and turned to face Eve. ¡°Who are those humans you¡¯re referring to?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who they are? They are artists and models,¡± the man exined.


    ¡°What do I care about them?¡± Eve said. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, so go.¡±


    The man took his phone and began to show her photographs. These are images of well-known models and actresses. Eve¡¯s head is filled with numbers as she stares at the people in the photo. She believes she already understands what a creature¡¯s bodily measurement, height, and weight are. Even though she can¡¯t see it, with their looks, she will know the size of a man¡¯s penis. He knows if the woman is still a virgin or not.


    The man saw Eve¡¯s interest in the photographs he showed her.


    ¡°What, miss? Do you want to be like them?¡± The man asked.


    Eve stared at the man and nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    While Reed was working in his office, Avery, Jasmin, and Emy were whispering in the pantry. They spoke about what Avery taught Emy and did not lose the huge smile on Emy¡¯s two friends¡¯ lips when they found out Emy followed what Avery¡¯s taught.


    ¡°Sess?¡± Avery asked quietly.


    Emy smiled sheepishly and nodded. Emy was astounded, as Jasmin and Avery were screaming. Her cheeks were flushed, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had seeded, and Reed had confided to her that he enjoyed what she did.


    ¡°I¡¯m thrilled,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Me, too,¡± Jasmin admitted.


    Emy smiled. Meanwhile, Reed came to a halt at the pantry door as he heard what Avery and Jasmin were discussing while Emy listened intently.


    ¡®They both taught you, then. They are, after all, excellent educators.¡¯ Reed thought.


    The three women are still unconcerned about him. Jasmin and Emy are watching Avery as he writes on a scrap of paper. He couldn¡¯t see what it was doing, so he just grabbed it, much to the amazement of the three women.


    ¡°Reed!¡± ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Reed asked, looking at what they wrote on the paper, but Emy tried to grab it from him every time he tried to read it.


    ¡°Reed, give it to me...¡± Emy murmured.


    Reed smiled slightly as he noticed Emy¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    Emy grabbed her cheek. She could feel the heat on her cheeks, so she knew he had reddened.


    ¡°I grew more and more inquisitive about what it was,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Reed, please give it to me,¡± Emy pleaded.


    Reed shifted the paper in one of his hands and elevated it, but Emy still reached for it, and because Reed was tall and only up to Emy¡¯s neck, he kissed her as he approached as Emy gazed up close to him and tried to reach for the paper.


    It startled Emy, while Avery and Jasmin screamed. Her cheeks got very crimson. Reed chuckled.


    ¡°Do you truly want to take it or simply want to sneak a kiss?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy fixed her gaze on Reed. ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s embarrassing...¡± Emy said quietly.


    ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± They don¡¯t care if we make out here since you¡¯re my wife.¡± Reed said.


    Reed grasped Emy¡¯s two hands and elevated them, then moved his face closer to Emy¡¯s and closer to her ear.


    ¡°Later, I want you to do what Avery taught you,¡± Reed said quietly to her.


    Emy¡¯s face seemed to catch fire at that moment. Reed let go of her and handed him the paper.


    ¡°Can you order pizza? Make it three... ¡± Reed told Jasmin.


    ¡°All right, sir,¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed gave Emy ast nce before walking away. Jasmin and Avery approached Emy. She felt embarrassed by the time.


    ¡°What did Sir say to you? Is he enraged?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Did you see Sir¡¯s reaction? Does he seem angry? Isn¡¯t that right? ¡°Avery said.


    ¡°Just order pizza. I¡¯m starving,¡± Emy replied before hurrying out of the pantry.


    Jasmin and Avery exchanged nces. ¡°What did Sir whisper?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Meanwhile, Emy was taken aback when she saw Eve walk into their shop. She¡¯s both beautiful and smooth. Emy couldn¡¯t figure out why Reed didn¡¯t like her. She can¡¯t evenpete with her attractiveness.


    ¡°5 feet 6 inches tall. 45 kg in weight 34-26-34 body measurement. Reasonably seductive.¡± Eve stated as she approached Emy.


    Emy merely stared at her. What she said has confused her. ¡°Emy, you¡¯re reasonably seductive. As for me, I¡¯m perfect. 5 feet 8 inches tall 45 kg in weight 34-24-36 is the body measurement. Beautifully enticing. ¡±


    ¡°All OK,¡± Emy said. ¡°You¡¯re perfect.¡±


    Eve grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and ced it on her breast, which astonished her. Avery and Jasmin see this and wonder what Eve is up to. Eve massaged her own breast with Emy¡¯s hand. They¡¯re the same size, Emy thought, but her breasts seem to be bigger than hers.


    Emy stood there watching as Avery and Jasmin passed out and copsed to the floor. Emy returned her gaze to Eve as she spoke.


    ¡°Would you like to make out?¡± Eve inquired, bringing her face closer to her.


    Emy grew agitated. That was the first time a woman told her that and even tried to kiss her. When something leaned firmly on her back, she was surprised. Reed pushed Eve, and she flew away slightly, but she also ceased releasing dark power to support her.


    ¡°Haist, you¡¯re pretty rude, Eve,¡± Reed said. ¡°You can¡¯t make out with her. She is mine; everything that is important to her is off-limits, as is your desire. Do you understand? ¡±


    Reed asked again, since Eve didn¡¯t respond and simply rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you understand, Eve?¡± ¡±


    Reed¡¯s voice resonated within their office; it was frigid and appeared to emanate from deep under the earth. Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s wrist and dragged her up to his office since she couldn¡¯t talk. Eve followed the two of them. Avery and Jasmin awoke after some time.


    ¡°Did I be dizzy and fall?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jasmin asked.


    .....


    ¡ª


    Reed exined to Emy why Eve had unexpectedly invited her to make out. Despite her confusion, Reed¡¯s exnation for her was clear.


    ¡°Is she a lesbian?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. We are not the same gender as low-level humans.¡± Eve said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? When there are so many other cuisines around, you can only taste Reed.¡±


    ¡°Cease that, Eve. Emy is not like that.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re simply selfish, Reed. Why not Emy? You, how many demons have you had? Maybe more than Devin or me...¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Wow, meeting,¡± Devin said as he walked into Reed¡¯s office. ¡°And why did you bring up my name?¡±


    Emy gazed at Reed. ¡°Have you ever had sexual rtions with a man?¡± Emy said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like them,¡± Reed said. Reed fixed his gaze on Eve. ¡°Eve, you¡¯re insane.¡±


    Emy looked at Devin, who was looking at her. He gave her a kind smile. Emy turned her gaze away from Devin.


    ¡°What are you doing here? As you can see, I run a business here, thus I¡¯m a busy person.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°In that case, give me the crown, and I¡¯ll keep myself busy in the realm,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°In your wet dreams, Devin,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Eve ced a business card on the table for Devin, Emy, and Reed to see. Devin read the paper.


    ¡°Are you nning on bing an actor? Model?¡± Devin asked.


    Eve smiled. ¡°Yes. Actually, I havemercials lined up this week.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Devin, Emy, and Reed asked a surprising response.


    Eve smiled and sat on the sofa, staring at the three of them.

 Chapter 52

    52 Chapter 52: Tequ


    Eve kept her gaze fixed on Reed, Emy, and Devin. Manager Dixon, who sat next to Eve, was staring at the two guys in front of him. Emy felt embarrassed as if she were a weed growing among the good nts.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not my goal,¡± Devin said. Dixon asked Devin and Reed about bing actors or models, but Devin politely declined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a fan,¡± Reed said. ¡°I used to have many people, not just fans, but battalions as well.¡± Everyone around me respects me. ¡°I don¡¯t need a fan.¡±


    Dixon was taken aback by what he heard, and he looked at Reed before turning to look at Devin.


    ¡°O-okay,¡± Dixon said. ¡°It seems that Eve is the only one who is interested.¡± Dixon turned to face Eve. ¡°Eve, why do you send me here?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re interested in getting to know you,¡± Eve said. Eve stroked a finger down Dixon¡¯s face. ¡°They believed I was lying.¡±


    The guy looked at Eve and appeared drawn to what she was doing. ¡°Stop it, Eve...¡± Reed scolded her.


    Eve shifted her gaze to his. ¡°Why?¡± Eve said, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re attracted to what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°You wish,¡± Reed said. Reed turned to face the guy. ¡°You are free to go now.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dixon moved his gaze to Reed.


    ¡°If you wish to buy a house, you may stay...¡± Reed said.


    Dixon hurriedly rose and said his goodbyes. Eve stood up when she heard it. Reed didn¡¯t stop him. Emy also stood up.


    ¡°And where are you going?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Like you, she has to work.¡± Devin stood up. ¡°Shall we go down together?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emy replied, but Reed had already grabbed her wrist. She turned to Reed.


    ¡°Stay here,¡± Reed said.


    Reed sat Emy down again andid her down on the couch, which astonished her. Devin chuckled. ¡°You need to rest; it¡¯s clear from your eyes that you¡¯re tired,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not time for bed.¡± Emy instantly sprang up and fled out the door.


    ¡°Cute,¡± Reed said. She stared at Reed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, as you can see, I¡¯m keeping an eye on you,¡± Devin says.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re seeking for a hole to get the crown,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s included as well,¡± Devin said. ¡°That is my ambition.¡±


    Reed shook his head and moved closer to the ss wall, looking at Emy standing in the model¡¯s tiny houses and cleaning it. Devin took a step back.


    ¡ª


    Reed couldn¡¯t sleep that night. He wasn¡¯t feeling well at the moment. The rain suddenly became heavier, and the temperature dropped. He wasn¡¯t ustomed to it, so he considered drinking alcohol. He was so interested in the tequ that he quickly grabbed a lemon, and salt, and poured the tequ into a shot ss.


    ¡°This should work...¡± Reed said with a smile.


    He averted his gaze when he saw Emying down the stairs. She approached him with a smile.


    ¡°What brings you here? And why are you drinking?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t like the weather; it¡¯s too chilly,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the chilly temperature?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed nodded and sipped tequ as Emy stood nearby. Then he sprinkled lemon and salt on top.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Emy asked. ¡°You have a sour reaction.¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°Delicious,¡± Reed said. ¡°It¡¯s good to sip tequ with lemon and salt.¡±


    ¡°May I try?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re going to get drunk here.¡± ¡°You were also drunk the other night,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to get drunk at all.¡± Emy chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, because you can¡¯t enjoy me while you¡¯re drunk,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll simply join you here,¡± Emy said. ¡°How about we watch a movie?¡±


    Emy approached Reed and ced one headset on Reed¡¯s ear and the other on her. When Reed heard thenguage in what Emy was watching, heughed slightly.


    ¡°How can you understand that?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I understand since it¡¯s Korean.¡± Emy chuckled. ¡°There are also subtitles.¡±


    Reed said nothing else. He simply let Emy stay and kept drinking. He could already feel the heat from the tequ after just a few minutes. Reed salted Emy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Wifey, stay still,¡± Reed whispered.


    When his tongue danced over her flesh, a shudder of delightful sensation slid down her spine. She experienced chills and felt something throbbing in her bottom half. Emy groaned. She instantly warmed up to the sensation of Reed licking her flesh. Reed drank more tequ and then sipped a lemon. Emy¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    ¡°I believe that what I did was effective,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re intentionally teasing me...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I enjoyed the way your tongue felt on my flesh. It makes me feel tingly.¡±


    Reed grinned. ¡°Do you want to give it a shot?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed held Emy¡¯s gaze. His lips curved into a seductive grin. Reed removed his t-shirt and draped it over the nook. Reed grabbed the salt container and sprinkled some over his chest. He made Emy a lemon. He poured tequ into the shot ss.


    Emy edged her lips closer to Reed¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t take her gaze away from Reed, and he didn¡¯t take his gaze away from her. Reed seemed to consume her sanity with a seductive stare. He put his pitiful mouth to Reed¡¯s chest and licked the salt there.


    As she rubbed the tip of her tongue on his flesh, Reed let out a faint gasp. Reed then grabbed a shot ss, which Emy drank. Reed grabbed the lemon. Emy bit the most, sucked the juice, and then withdrew it away from her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± Reed whispered.


    Reed shocked Emy by sprinkling salt on her bottom lip. Then he leaned forward carefully. Emy¡¯s lips drew apart. Reed licked the salt from her bottom lip with his teeth before softly nibbling it. Reed massaged Emy¡¯s nape and, with a quiver, imed his lips.


    Emy moaned into Reed¡¯s lips and finally imed. The kiss intensified when Emy grasped Reed¡¯s nape. Emy gasped into his kiss as he forced his tongue between her lips and tangled with her tongue in a furious dance.


    When Reed sucked her tongue, he could feel her fingernails pressing into his nape. As he lowered his lips to Emy¡¯s neck, one of his hands brushed her breast. He stroked his thumb over her nip, which had already be firm under the cotton cloth. Emy isn¡¯t wearing a bra; she doesn¡¯t wear a bra when sleeping. He doesn¡¯t understand. Emy moaned, her fingernail digging further into her neck as she clenched her fingers into its bite.


    Emy¡¯s core is suddenly bing wet. Reed whispered in her ear. ¡°How about we have some fun here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked. ¡± Maybe someone will see us.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Would you want to know how I¡¯m feeling?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy¡¯s breathing became heavier. She wanted to try. Reed¡¯s refusal to let anybody see them is yet another impossibility. Reed¡¯s two hands caressed the bottom of her sleeping suit while the lip teased her ear. His fingers slipped up over her body, resting on her breast. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra and a spaghetti top; she was wearing a baby blue silk sleepwear.


    ¡°Reed!¡± she moaned deep in her throat with pleasure, electrifying shock surging through her as he thumbed her nips, tugging them to full attention.


    Reed brushed one of his hands together and put it inside Emy¡¯s shorts. Reed let out a loud sigh as he touched her wet slit.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to im you here, Wifey,¡± Reed said softly as he kissed Emy¡¯s nape.


    ¡°Aah!¡± she moaned as he pressed his finger inside her creamy core. Reed¡¯s finger slid in and out of her womanhood slowly. She reached behind her and palmed it through his boxer shorts.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Reed exhaled, his teeth burrowing into her flesh. Emy ced her hand on the counter. Reed removed Emy¡¯s shirt and underwear, and the crotch of his boxer shorts only released his hardness. Reed stroked his shaft. He pulled down on her back and pushed her seat up into the air. His bulge rubbed against her wet folds, separating them gradually. Reed began pushing his length across her wet slit, causing her hands to tighten.


    When the ridge of his erection stroked along her cl*t, Emy let out a long moan. Reed kisses and licks Emy¡¯s neck as one hand firmly grasps Emy¡¯s seat and continues to caress the manhood of her femininity.


    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Emy was nearly out of breath as Reed mmed into her and thrust his manhood within her. He pulled it out and left the head at the mouth of her cave. Reed swung his hips, tickling Emy with the subtle movement of his muscr head towards her cave mouth.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, Wifey?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible...¡± Emy growled. Reed mmed her behind with his palm, which stung. ¡°Shit!¡± she cried as he pounded her hard and fast. He gripped her hips and squeezed her hard as his pierced shaft moved into her, piercing her tight hole.


    Emy gasped as the delicious me of pleasure spread through her body as his stroke got more powerful and unpredictable, thrusting her against the counter. It caused her orgasm to swell and intensify.


    ¡°Oh my God...¡± Emy snarled in response to every stroke from Reed. He had his hands firmly grabbed the counter. Their deep groan and the sound of their flesh mming filled the air and echoed throughout the tiny bar area.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Reed hissed, fingers sinking into her ass skin and balls smacking into her ass. Reed¡¯s roar became louder. Emy¡¯s seat was virtually kneeling on the floor as the side of her face was stuck to the granite counter, her breast banging into the surface with each savage thrust.


    ¡°Oh crap, Wifey, it felt amazing to be buried in your tight p*ssy!¡± Reed said with a deep breath.


    Emy could feel the pierced head of his p*nis hitting her cervix, which pushed her over the brink.


    ¡°Reed! ¡°Oh my goodness, Reed!¡± Her muscles stiffened as she called his name, and she screamed as the blissful orgasm rushed over her. Reed then heard a loud growl and felt its hot sp*rm enter her. He leaned against her back, panting.


    They were in the room, and Reed clutched Emy as they felt tired.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy called Reed.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Reed mused.


    Reed massaged her arm with his hand. Her eyes are already closed. She felt dizzy because of the tequ she had drunk. She enjoyed the tequ, despite how strongly it hit her.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if we¡¯re married,¡± Emy said. ¡°We have sex all the time, and you don¡¯t use protection as if you want me to be pregnant.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I want you to be pregnant,¡± Reed said.


    Emy didn¡¯t respond straight away. Reed felt Emy¡¯s breath on his chest. She took several deep breaths.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for me, Reed?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed said. He was about to move when Emy stopped him. ¡°Wifey, I warned you what you were asking for was impossible. I¡¯m not sure I can provide it to you.¡±


    Emy said nothing. ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed called, but Emy did not answer. He just assumed Emy was sleeping.


    Emy remained silent although she was fully awake. Her heart was beating. She felt as though she could depend on nothing.

 Chapter 53

    53 Chapter 53: Why?


    Many women stare at Emy and Reed as they jog within the vige together. Although everyone looks twice at Reed, he doesn¡¯t seem to notice any of them. Emy smiled, feeling 15 percent lucky since she was the only woman Reed saw, but 85 percent unlucky because he didn¡¯t love her.


    Reed noticed her take a deep breath several times. Reed came to a halt.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s get some rest,¡± Reed said,


    Reed wrapped his hand around her hip, which caught her off guard. She abruptly bent her head in shame. Everyone was staring at them.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious when your stomach will expand,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled.¡±


    Emy took a long breath. Reed noted Emy¡¯s heavy breathing.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I see your sigh is continuous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m OK. Someone is just thinking.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Would you mind telling me what you were thinking?¡± Reed inquired.


    .....


    Emy locked her gaze on Reed before dragging him to the yground swing in the clubhouse.


    ¡°Are you expecting?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shook her head. ¡°Tell me, can¡¯t you read my mind?¡± Reed was stunned for a second. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you constantly seem clueless to me, even though you know exactly what I¡¯m thinking the first time we meet. What happened?¡±


    Reed breathed deeply. He looked away from Emy. Emy afterward stroked his face. She¡¯s tracing his scar from his forehead to his cheek.


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re seeing, Emy,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Scars,¡± Emy exined. ¡°It¡¯s strange, but I saw your scars. Everywhere on your body.¡±


    Reed locked his gaze on Emy. ¡°How long have you had your scars?¡±


    ¡°I remember the first time I saw you,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°How long? Howe you didn¡¯t inform me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like you, and it doesn¡¯t matter what you look like,¡± Emy said.


    Reed remained silent. Emy could see his scars. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He immediately recalled Emy looking at him while the scar on his wrist healed.


    ¡°Wifey, are you ready to get to know me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Are you ready to fall in love with me?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Do you know how the love starts, Reed?¡± Emy inquired.


    Reed gave a nod. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re torturing me. Everyone is essential to me and you are protecting me. ¡°You were constantly concerned about me....¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Because a king does it to his queen,¡± Reed said. ¡°Please do not misunderstand my duties andmitments. Wifey, I don¡¯t want you to provide false hope.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Howe Reed?¡± Reed could not respond. He was at a loss for words. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to bring me harm, Reed.¡± That is love, not a duty or burden. It is love.¡±


    Reed opened his lips, but no sound came out. Emy brushed her cheeks together and kissed Reed on the lips.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you lose your telepathy?¡± Emy inquired.


    Reed extended his hand, which was resting on his face. He lowered it and kiss the back of her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s my punishment for what I¡¯ve done. I can¡¯t read their brains save for you, but I can read their minds for the others.¡± Reed said. ¡°And all my wounds from that victorious battle. But I failed on the final one.¡±


    Emy remained silent and just listened to Reed. ¡°I suffered a lot of losses. Not just one or two, but all of them. And I want to defend you so that when you offer me the opportunity to restore my strength, I choose to fight. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help you the day you were stabbed. I feel so ineffective... ¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes welled up as Reed talked; she didn¡¯t know why, but she was the one who was devastated by what had happened to Reed. It surprised Reed when he saw Emy crying.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re crying?¡± Reed inquired.


    Emy raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± Emy said. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Reed gave a brief grin. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Emy will touch Reed¡¯s nape and apply his lip to Reed¡¯s lips, causing Reed to rise.


    ¡°Nothing you tell me today has altered my feelings for you, Reed. I continue to like you. I like you a lot,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apuse me while we¡¯re out because I can im you here, my queen,¡± Reed said.


    It surprised Reed and Emy when they returned home. Devin and Eve had breakfast with Emy¡¯s family. Reed turned to face Mary. Emy approached the table with Reed¡¯s hand in hers. Reed sat in the empty seat.


    ¡°Hello, King,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°And what are the other two doing here?¡± Reed inquired.


    ¡°I assume I¡¯m having breakfast,¡± Devin stated.


    ¡°You two have your residences,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But we¡¯re out of food. And that¡¯s why we lived next door to your home,¡± Eve said.


    Emyughed. ¡°Stop Reed, they¡¯re wee to eat here. The more, the better,¡± Emy said.


    Reed just shook his head. Maria went over to Reed and Emy.


    ¡ª


    Enormous garbage cans conceal a guy. The man is being chased by police after he stole a woman¡¯s bag. He had no choice but to do so so that his brothers could eat. He was panting and sweating because of the cold.


    When the cops passed, the guy exhaled deeply. He started up, but a bizarre thing descending from the restaurant wall where he was hidden interrupted him. It seems weird. It was a huge humanoid creature with sewn faces all over his body. He had a nasty smirk and dark sclera. It has skin-colored human flesh, giving him the appearance of being formed of pepperoni.


    ¡°What the hell is that creature?¡±


    The guy takes a step back. His whole body shook, and he bolted. But it still pursues him. The terrified guy hurried along the road, peering over the tops of the businesses. He notices the thing tailing him. It followed him, no matter how quickly he moved. He entered the market, which was crowded. He reasoned that if he concealed from others, he could simply hide there.


    The guy, panting, nced around. Fear and anxiousness almost caused her heart to stop beating. There was a haven in the public bathroom. He stepped inside and sat in the bowl, panting. The back of his hand is where he wipes the perspiration away. He was still clutching the bag he had grabbed from thedy. He opened it right away and got the meat. She tossed the makeup away since it didn¡¯t matter to her. He saw the phone and wallet. He quickly put the phone in his pocket and unlocked his wallet. It held three thousand items.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that horrible.¡±


    He went back and tossed the bag aside. The odd thing that had been following him had vanished when he exited the restroom. He took off running. He was seeking someone to whom he might sell the phone he had received.


    ¡°Five thousand dors?¡± What¡¯s with the chin? It¡¯s not just a phone, you see.¡±


    ¡°Did you notice its market price? That¡¯s OK, and I¡¯ll pay you 5,000 pesos for others, albeit it may be as little as 3,000 pesos. ¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    He hurriedly counted the money and ced it in his pocket.


    When he arrived home, his brothers weed warmly him. He gave everyone a nice dinner. After feeding them, the guy entered her room a few hourster. He was astonished to find the thing following him outdoors. He peered around the room, but no one else was there. The man sat on the bed and rxed. He had spent the night searching for his victims, and every one had failed, so he was fortunate that morning.


    The creature¡¯s man was soundly sleeping in front of it. He nced at the guy, then moved his face closer to it. The thing eventually changed into ck smoke and entered the man¡¯s mouth.


    His whole body trembled as though electrified. It came to a halt and opened its eyes.


    ¡ª-


    Jasmin and Emy said their goodbyes as they prepared to leave the workce. Emy walked to a coffee shop close to the workce. Jasmin immediately rushed to the pharmacy to get medication. Devin stood inside the coffee shop, as usual, watching Emy. He just wants to look at it. Jasminter arrived and stood by Emy. Jasmin gave Emy something, which Emy subsequently returned to Jasmin.


    ¡°What are they up to?¡± Devin inquired.


    Devin averted his gaze as he saw a guy approaching him. He scowled as he realized the ck smoke within his body. Devin didn¡¯t look away from the guy till he passed him.


    Emy and Jasmin then exited the coffee shop. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take care of stuffing it in your bag,¡± Jasmin stated.


    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Aw!¡± When she was struck by a guy, Jasmin protested. It shocked Jasmin when she realized her phone was not in her pocket. She cast a peek at the guy who had hit her. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s my phone!¡±


    The guy turned back and rapidly raced after it. Emy was shocked and tried to stop Jasmin, but it swiftly walked away from her, and she hurried after Jasmin.


    ¡°Seriously? Are they going to go for the thief?¡± Devin inquired, then dashed after the twodies.

 Chapter 54

    54 Chapter 54: The Human Monster: Face Ripper


    Jasmin and Emy pursued the thief. Devin chased after Jasmine and Emy. He doesn¡¯t show up, but he follows them. The man walked into an alley close to the railway station. Emy and Jasmin looked around while panting.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Emy said. Jasmin had tears in her eyes as she looked at Emy. ¡°That¡¯s OK, at least he only took your phone and not your life.¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Emy, it took me a year before I bought that phone.¡± Jasmin couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. ¡°Then I¡¯m not sure if I can afford to buy a new one.¡±


    Emy took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell the cops what happened.¡±


    When Devin saw Jasmin crying, his eyebrows raised. He evenughed a little. ¡®Why is she crying? Haist, the shallow one.¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin turned and walked into the alley. People who saw him looked at him. Most likely wondering what he was doing there. Some people even said that they thought he was wealthy. Devin went to the middle of the alley, where there were two roads. He didn¡¯t know where the man was. He didn¡¯t follow Jasmin and Emy to help them. Instead, he was curious about why the man¡¯s body was full of ck smoke.


    Devin jumped over the houses to find the man, but he was no longer there.


    ¡®Where the hell is he?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Meanwhile, Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up when Jasmin and Emy walked into their office. Because Jasmin was crying, Avery came right away. Reed went up to Emy.


    .....


    ¡°What happens?¡± Avery asked her. ¡°Why are you sobbing?¡±


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s stic handle where their frapped coffees were. Reed straightened out Emy¡¯s hair. ¡°Where did youe from, and you look tired? You are dripping with sweat.¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jasmin¡¯s phone, which was stolen earlier,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°What?¡± Avery asked, shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you look like that because you chased...¡± Reed asked. Emy nodded slightly.


    Reed frowned. ¡°Wifey, I told you already...¡± Reed was about to say something, but Emy grabbed his hand and pulled him into the pantry before he could finish.


    Reed can¡¯t figure out what Emy did. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk in Jasmin¡¯s presence,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°I know, but please think of Jasmin,¡± said Emy. ¡°She was upset because someone stole her phone, which she¡¯d had for a long time.¡±


    Reed breathed deeply. ¡°Okay, I get what you two are trying to say, but I want to tell you that what you did was very dangerous. What if he hurt you if you caught him? We might get shocked knowing that you are in the hospital or, worse, that you are dead. You, in particr, need a guard who can be very close to you....¡±


    ¡°Sshh!¡±


    When Emy put her finger to Reed¡¯s lips, his eyebrows went up. ¡°Do you know how cute you are when you are so strict, huh?¡± smiling, Emy said.


    Reed just couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at Emy. ¡°Can we have a quickie?¡± Reed had a sly grin on his lips.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re at work,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Where was Jasmin¡¯s phone thest time you saw it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a trans station in those homes.¡± Why did you ask?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°That jerk needs to be hit,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Hold on, what?¡± Emy asked, but Reed ran away before she could answer. When the door opened quickly, Emy turned towards the door.


    Avery peered into the pantry. ¡°I thought Sir Reed was with you, Miss Emy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in the toilet,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Miss Emy, Jasmin, and I will just go out and tell the police what happened,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll also tell Reed,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Thanks, Miss Emy.¡± Then Avery ran out of the pantry quickly.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°You...¡±


    When Devin called, the man looked at him. When he saw who it had killed, Devin frowned. A man who was covered in blood was sitting on the floor and leaning against the back of a big trash can. What the man did almost made him lose his face. It gave Devin a strange re.


    Devin smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be looked at that way at all,¡± he said.


    The man moved fast. After the attack it made on Devin, he hit him in the face. Devin moved quickly away from him. He blocks all the man¡¯s attacks with his arms and legs. Devin threw out a powerful blow, and the man flew away. Instead of attacking, it swiftly ran. Devin followed the man right away.


    Reed, who had just gotten there, looked around. Reed felt powerful energy, so he went there. He was looking for the person who took Jasmin¡¯s phone, but the power he felt distracted him. He could smell blood close by, so he went to find it. Reed then went over to the garbage can. Reed saw a man¡¯s leg and knew it had to be a man. He frowned when he saw a man with cuts all over his face who was covered in blood. Reed turned his head.


    ¡°Face Ripper...,¡± Reed said.


    Reed left that area quickly.


    ¡ª


    The man went fast. It jumps to overpasses and high walls, which not normal humans do. Devin smiled. He hadn¡¯t chased like that in a long time. All the passersby pay attention to what¡¯s going on. A few secondster, Devin got the man in a tight spot. There is no obvious way out.


    ¡°Tell me what kind of devil you are,¡± Devin asked.


    The man said nothing. It did nothing but look at Devin. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Devin asked.


    Devin stared at the man. ck smoke was still on his body, and the man¡¯s eyes were red, which ismon in humans who are possessed by demons. He didn¡¯t know what kind of demon was with the man, but she thought it might be a face ripper. Only a face ripper could have done what it did to the man¡¯s face.


    Devin used his hand to blow out ck smoke and quickly wrapped it around the man¡¯s body and neck. The man is stuck and can¡¯t move. While one of Devin¡¯s hands was busy, he let out more smoke with the other to get rid of the demon in its body. Devin didn¡¯t expect to be attacked from behind. He turned his head when he felt somethinging up behind him. He looked at the dagger as it went by the side of his face and quickly hit the man in the chest. It seemed like time was drifting. When Devin turned around, he saw the person who threw the dagger. He didn¡¯t know if it was a person or a demon.


    ¡®Ah, shit!¡¯ Devin eximed.


    ck smoke let the man go. The demon came out of its mouth. The man was dead.


    ¡°Face ripper!¡±


    When Devin turned his back, Reed was standing next to him. Reed quickly let out ck smoke to catch the demon, but it flew away. The man¡¯s heart was on the side of his neck as Reed approached. Reed looked at Devin.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Reed then returned his gaze to the victim and studied the dagger stuck in the man¡¯s chest. Reed stood up and stared at Devin.


    ¡°Do you think I killed that human?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You saw the face ripper demon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw,¡± said Reed. ¡°And you let him escape.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°What happened?¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You used me before you asked me,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°Oh, and you¡¯re sensitive now,¡± Reed said.


    Devin went up to the man and put his hands on him. After a few minutes, he got Jasmin¡¯s phone, looked at Reed, and then gave Reed the phone. Reed took the phone.


    ¡°He took Jasmin¡¯s phone, huh?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I will look for something...¡± said Devin. When Reed spoke again, he was leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Jasmin that you¡¯ve got it,¡± Reed said once while he was waving the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. That was not my intention, so I pursued him.¡± Devin said, and then he left quickly.


    Reed looked at the person. He called the police and told them about the dead body. He then blew smoke into the phone so that it wouldn¡¯t track the number that was called.


    ¡ª-


    All-day, Jasmin has been sad. She was just going through the brochures and leaflets. Emy was holding a cup of coffee in her hand, and Reed was standing behind her. She¡¯s juste out of the pantry. It shocked Emy when Reed put his hand on her coffee. She did not know that he was behind her.


    Reed took a sip of her coffee, then gave her a kiss on the lips. Reed chuckled at her reaction.


    Emy asked, ¡°You¡¯re here! When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Quite,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°From where did youe? You just left suddenly.... ¡± said Emy. When Reed gave him Jasmin¡¯s phone, she couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. ¡°Jasmin¡¯s phone... how...?¡±


    ¡°Devin, get it to the person who stole it,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Devin?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You should give her phone back,¡± said Reed. ¡°We might lose a customer if that¡¯s how she looks for the next few days.¡±


    Emy gave a smallugh. Reed ran up the stairs to his office, and Emy ran up to Jasmin quickly.

 Chapter 55

    55 Chapter 55: Ordinary Night


    Devin moved quickly around the area because he wanted to find out who had killed the man. But suddenly, he can¡¯t track it. He was sure that thing was a demon. Devin¡¯s standing next to the city¡¯s highest bridge. He just stays there and looks at the big TV in the building. They found a dead and hurt man in an alley close to a train station. It was all over the news.


    When he looked down, a woman was screaming and looking up at him. People walking by saw the woman pointing at her from below, which everyone could see. People increased.


    ¡°Most humans are amusing,¡± Devin said, and then he just vanished.


    ¡ª


    Reed and Emy were on their way home that night. Reed was behind the wheel, and Emy was watching the news on her phone. They found a faceless man in an alley near the train station, and another man had a dagger stuck in his chest. The police also sent out a formal statement. The camera did not show the man¡¯s face. People say that it stabbed in the chest but also that the flesh inside of it dried out and he died.


    ¡°How can a man die when the attacker hit him from meters away?¡± Emy said. ¡°What does that even mean? If the person who did it didn¡¯t show up, how could he have gotten stabbed?¡±


    ¡°He was hit with the dagger-like a dart from a great distance away. So the dagger is digging deeper and hitting his chest harder.¡± Reed said.


    Emy let out a sigh. ¡°Really?¡± Emy asked, looking surprised. ¡°How did it happen that all of his organs were so dry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if his body was opened up as well or not,¡± said Reed. ¡°In my world, only reapers can do that.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Reaper?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, reaper,¡± he replied.


    ¡°The world has be very scary. People can no longer feel safe here at all,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget those bad things that humans do also make your world a mess,¡± said Reed. ¡°This is the same as what happened to Jasmin earlier.¡±


    ¡°You have a point,¡± said Emy.


    As soon as the red light came on, they stopped their car. She took a peek around. Emy saw a park where people were walking around. She smiled at him and then turned around.


    ¡°It is early, so let¡¯s stay there for now,¡± said Emy.


    Reed looked to the park. Emy mentioned it. He also checked out a nearby restaurant. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s eat first and then go,¡± said Reed.


    Reed¡¯s car went to the right and parked right in front of the restaurant. When they got out of the car, a boy was there to meet them.


    ¡°Miss Beautiful, I¡¯ll take care of your car.¡± the kid said.


    ¡°Is she attractive?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, boss, you¡¯re lucky.¡± The child said, ¡°Take care of her so no one else can take her away from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t happen. Anyone who tries to take her away from me will die.¡± Reed said that he meant it.


    The boy just looked at Reed and said nothing. Emy caught on to that. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the child that, Reed,¡± said Emy. ¡°He was just kidding, so don¡¯t take what he said seriously.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, Wifey,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Haist,e inside,¡± Emy said that she had once pulled Reed¡¯s hand to get them into a restaurant.


    The boy kept looking at them. The child whispered, ¡°Wow, is he a bad guy?¡±


    The server came over to them as soon as they walked into the restaurant. So they could see their car and the boy. They sat on the ss wall. Reed got the menu right away after they sat down.


    ¡°Reed, let¡¯s get rid of that kid who was watching your car,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Reed was surprised, so he asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Emy said. ¡°He might be hungry already.¡±


    Emy kept staring at the kid as he read a book while sitting next to the car. Emy had a sudden shback to when she was young. After her mother died, she had to work and go to school to earn enough money to feed herself and her siblings. She took care of the cars of people who ate at the restaurant and lived nearby. Emy even got into a fight with the kid who was watching the cars in the parking lot.


    ¡°If you look at the child long enough, he might melt,¡± said Reed.


    Emy turned and looked at Reed. She smiled a little. ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about when I was young. I also worked in a car service.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Reed asked, and then looked at the little boy. ¡°You already have a job at that age?¡±


    ¡°I was older than he was,¡± said Emy.


    Reed had his eyes on Emy. He suddenly remembered when he first met Emy. ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how hard your life was before I met you,¡± said Reed. ¡°We should have met sooner so that you wouldn¡¯t have to go through the hardship.¡±


    Emyughed a little. ¡°Reed, pain is already part of what it means to be human. Maybe you remember when I wished in the air....,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that. That¡¯s when we met,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°My life has changed since that night. I¡¯m d to help,¡± said Emy.


    The server wrote Reed¡¯s order. It shocked Emy when she saw how much Reed had asked for. Half of it is soup, rice, and meats that have been grilled.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with all the food?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I think you should call him. So he can eat as well. Said Reed.


    It drew Emy to Reed. ¡°You mean¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The server came over when Reed put up his hand. ¡°I want that child to eat with us, so go get him.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± the server said, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Reed looked at the server, and the server quickly repeated what Reed had said. ¡°I want that child to eat with us, so go get him.¡±


    Emy just stared at the server and, like a robot, did what Reed told her to do. Emy asked Reed as the server was leaving.


    ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°I ordered him,¡± said Reed. From the way Emy¡¯s face looked, he could tell she was surprised and worried. ¡°I told you I¡¯m the king and that no one can say no to me. Also, you have nothing to worry about. I did nothing to hurt him.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. After a while, the server brought the child to the table. The server might not have wanted the child toe in because he was wearing dirty clothes. So Reed put out his hand and blew ck smoke around the boy. Emy and the child were both surprised when he suddenly changed clothes. The kid¡¯s face was also clean, as if it had just taken a bath.


    ¡°Wow!¡± the boy said in shock.


    Emy looked at Reed and he smiled a little at her. When the boy sat down next to Reed, she and Reed were both surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing over here?¡± Reed asked the boy, raising an eyebrow.


    The boy looked at Reed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my idol and I want to be beside you.¡± the kid said.


    ¡°Haist let it go.¡± said Emy. ¡°Wait, have you cleaned your hands?¡±


    The boy¡¯s head said ¡°no.¡± ¡°Wash before you eat,¡± said Emy.


    Right away, the boy did what Emy said. It came back after a while, and they all ate.


    ¡ª


    Reed stands in the shower and lets the water fall on him. What he had seen before was still on his mind. He hit the wall so hard that the tiles almost broke.


    ¡°Who is that demon?¡± Devin said. ¡°I need to track it down.¡±


    Devin used his hand to blow ck smoke into the air after he took a bath. Reed was watching TV when Damon, a trusted member of his army of demons, came to see him. Damon¡¯s a general who directly works for him.


    ¡°Prince Devin, what can I do for you?¡± Damon spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re here.¡± Devin got up and stopped watching TV and turned it off. He approached Damon. ¡°You need to find this demon,¡± said Devin. ¡°Find a demon going through the door that I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, my Prince,¡± said Damon.


    Devin said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, you can go now.¡±


    Damon got out of there quickly. When Devin went to the window, he saw that Reed and Emy weren¡¯t yet at his house.


    ¡°Why is it so dark here? Are you masturbating? ¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, Eve?¡± Devin asked when the light in that room turned on suddenly. Eve stood in the doorway and walked toward him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± said Eve. ¡°I want to have fun tonight. Are you game? ¡±


    Devin smiled, but he said nothing. Instead, he ran over to Eve and harshly kissed her lips.

 Chapter 56

    56 Chapter 56: The Human Monster: Face Ripper (Two)


    Devin got up while it was still dark outside. Eve sleeping peacefully next to him took his mind off of things. He got out of bed and moved toward the window. There was a table and a pitcher of water next to the window. He filled the ss with water right away and drank it. Devin looked out the window and saw someone standing on the other side of the road in front of Reed¡¯s house. Devin¡¯s clothes flew up into the air quickly, and he quickly put them back on and ran into the room.


    When he got close to where the creature had been, it was no longer there. A few times, he went around Reed¡¯s house, but it was gone.


    ¡°Damn, it got away again.¡± Devin had an idea.


    When Emy saw Mariae into the house, she came down from the second floor. He looked sad because it was 3 a.m.


    ¡°Maria?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Maria went straight up to Emy. ¡°Emy, why got out of bed in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I want to drink.¡± as Emy went down the stairs, she said. ¡°What are you doing out so early?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I went out to jog,¡± Mary said as she wiped the sweat off her face. ¡°Come with me to the kitchen.¡±


    Emy and Maria walked together to the kitchen. Emy and Maria each got a ss of water from the fridge.


    .....


    ¡ª


    When Devin woke up, he couldn¡¯t go back to sleep, so he just thought about going for a run. Emy also went out to jog, and Devin saw her as he came out of the house. He smiled at Emy and ran after her.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Emy turned to the side and was astonished to find Devin there. Emy took the headphone off of his ear.


    ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± said Emy.


    ¡°It¡¯s new and you don¡¯t have a bodyguard with you today,¡± said Devin.


    Emy gave a smallugh. ¡°Reed hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I didn¡¯t wake him up, so he could keep sleeping,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°He¡¯ll go crazy if you¡¯re not there when he wakes up,¡± said Devin.


    Emyughed and said nothing. They ran all over the vige, and the other joggers probably looked at the two of them and wondered why the man with him was different. She doesn¡¯t talk to Devin until they are far away from home.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Reed?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re okay,¡± said Emy. ¡°Oh, and we haven¡¯t talked yet. How did you end up being Reed¡¯s cousin?¡±


    ¡°Well, our dad is a brother,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°So Reed is the actual king of your realm?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°He is, yes,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°You are the prince,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Reed said that Eve was...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Princes of Lust,¡± said Devin. ¡°She¡¯s always looking for a fling, whether it¡¯s with a man or a woman.¡±


    Emy fell silent. Devin stopped running when Emy stopped to drink water. While Emy was drinking water, Devin was looking at her. He watched as Emy put her lips to the bottle¡¯s mouth and it swallowed. Emy stopped drinking. Devin grabbed Emy¡¯s bottle of water and drank from the mouth of the bottle, which surprised Emy.


    Emy said, ¡°Wait,¡± but Devin put his lips on the bottle. Emy watched Devin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple move with his every drink of water.


    Devin put down his drink and looked at Emy. ¡°What?¡¯ Devin asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Emy.


    After closing the bottle of water, Devin gave it back to Emy. Emy agreed, and she turned away from Devin right away. Later, she was surprised when Devin grabbed her on both shoulders and could barely lift her, so she grabbed Devin. Emy turned away and saw two daggers go through the tree trunk. She looked at Devin with wide eyes. It had its head turned away. Devin saw even the thing that killed the man. He let go of Emy so he could try to follow the thing, but Emy grabbed his hand. Devin looked at Emy and could feel that her hands were shaking, probably because she was scared.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me,¡± said Emy.


    Devin said nothing, and his knees got weak. He was about to sit down on the road, but Devin caught her.


    ¡ª


    Reed leaves the room. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to him. He ran down the stairs with nothing on and seemed to just wake up.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, Reed?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°Dad, have you seen Emy?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Ah, but aren¡¯t you both in the room?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not next to me, so I need to hurry down,¡± said Reed.


    Maria exited the kitchen. ¡°She is with Prince... Sir Devin. They are running in the vige together.¡± said Mary.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed was shocked and asked. When Emy and Devin came to the door, he was about to leave the house.


    Devin held both of Emy¡¯s arms as she walked as if to hold her up. He went up to Emy right away and shook Devin¡¯s hand in both of her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Reed asked. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I did nothing,¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Emy, what¡¯s going on?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin didn¡¯t wait for Emy to answer he immediately leave the house. That¡¯s when he met Eve. Eve called Devin, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Eve stopped walking and looked at Devin until he teleported. Eve kept walking until she got to the front door of the house.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡± Eve asked.


    Everyone ignores her. As Emy sat on the couch next to her dad and Reed, everyone was looking at her.


    ¡°Earlier, someone threw a dagger at Devin and me, but I don¡¯t know who it was meant for,¡± Emy said after she drank the water that Maria gave her.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Devin didn¡¯t do this to you, did he?¡±


    ¡°Not him,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Did you see what it looked like or who it was?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him, but Devin saw him. He would havee after me, but I got here first. I¡¯m worried that the person who threw the dagger might return.¡± Emy said.


    Reed looked at Maria. He said, ¡°Maria...¡±


    Maria gave a quick nod and left.


    ¡ª-


    Devin went around the entire vige, but he lost track of it. As he stood on the yground and looked around, he gasped.


    ¡®Damn, he¡¯s left again,¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin heard something from behind him. He quickly stopped it from punching him in the back. He quickly grabbed it by the wrist and threw it, but it was gone before its body hit the ground. As soon as Devin looked around, the creature attacked again. It made a bucket out of a ck smoked de. Devin dodged and blocked each attack quickly. Whenever he touches it, it goes away quickly, as if it knows how he fights.


    Devin let the smoke out of his hand. The demon came out of hiding when he was about to attack the creature. While the other creature watched the demon attack him, he focused on it. Devin quickly blocked its long fingers and wide hands, which it had used to cut its prey¡¯s face. When Devin kicked its body, it took off quickly.


    When the thing Devin is following leaves, it disappears and leaves behind a face ripper. After a while, the face ripper came at him again. From the ck smoke, he made a sword called Devin and rushed the face ripper quickly. However, he didn¡¯t know that an old man was nearby, so the demon ran up to the old man quickly and got inside his body.


    ¡°Oh, crap!¡± said Devin as he stopped moving toward them.


    The old man hurried. When Maria came backter, Devin put the de right on her neck.


    Mary said, ¡°Prince Devin...¡±


    Devin put down the de right away, and it turned back into the smoke and went away. ¡°That old man¡¯s body is being possessed by a face ripper,¡± said Devin.


    Maria looked at the old man, who was leaving the yground quickly. ¡°I¡¯lle after him,¡± Maria said something, and then she quickly left beside him.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Is the queen all right?¡±


    Reed was by the pool when Eve walked up to him. He and Emy are at work, and he is waiting for Emy to finish getting ready. Reed saw Eve was eating ice cream and turned to her.


    ¡°Can you live here so that it¡¯s easy for you toe here to eat our food?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Really? Do I have a room?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not possible,¡± said Reed.


    Eve giggled. ¡°So, do you still think it¡¯s Devin?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one who could do something like that,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Oh, so now you believe me?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°I think too little of you, Reed,¡± said Eve.


    Devin willter show up in front of Eve and Reed. Devin stood up and looked at Reed straight on.


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble,¡± said Devin.


    .....


    Reed made a face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The face ripper¡¯s body merged with that of an old man who lives in this vige,¡± said Devin. ¡°And he got away. Maria is now trying to find him.¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t kill a face ripper, could you?¡± Eve asked with an eyebrow raised.


    Devin looked at Eve. ¡°It¡¯s not top of my list.¡±


    Reed gave it some thought. Maria needs to find the face ripper before it kills Emy¡¯s family at Reed¡¯s house.


    ¡°What are you eating?¡± Devin asked Eve.


    Eve smiled. ¡°I do not know, but it tastes good. There is a lot in the fridge.¡±


    ¡°I want one,¡± Devin said something, and then he quickly left the two of them.


    ¡°Even though I me him, he doesn¡¯t care. He doesn¡¯t care at all,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re being taken for a suspect by mistake,¡± Eve said, smiling. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s empty. I¡¯d like more.¡± then Eve turned quickly away from Reed.

 Chapter 57

    57 Chapter 57: The Human Monster: Face Ripper (Three)


    After sending Emy to their office, Reed abruptly left without providing an exnation, which Emy does not understand. While Reed went in search of the face ripper, Maria stayed behind at the house to keep an eye on Emy¡¯s family. He made severalps of the vige to locate the old man who was possessed by the demon, but he was unsessful.


    Reed did a quick walk around when he was standing in front of his home and looking around. After making manyps around the vige, he finally caught sight of Eve as she was leaving his house. Eve was carrying stic and ice cream cups, which prompted him to raise an eyebrow when he spotted her carrying them.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just like you¡¯re shopping at my house,¡± said Reed.


    Eve justughed. He asked, ¡°Did you find what you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± said Reed. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the vige a few times...¡±


    ¡°He might not be here anymore,¡± said Eve. Reed frowned as he looked at Eve. ¡°Well, maybe he¡¯s not after humans, but someone else.¡±


    ¡®Emy!¡¯ Reed thought.


    Reed went away quickly in front of Eve. Reed left, and Eve walked away. Maria walked out of the gate and looked at both sides of the road.


    ¡ª


    .....


    Emy was in the washroom when Reed walked into the cubicle, where he was sitting out of nowhere. She was so shocked she almost screamed.


    ¡°Reed, why are you here?¡± Emy spoke quietly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not okay,¡± said Emy. ¡°Come out, don¡¯t let my poope out of you.¡±


    Emy shoved Reed out of the washroom. Reed came out right away and said nothing. He turned around outside the washroom. When Avery and Jasmin saw him, they were both surprised.


    ¡°How?¡± Avery asked as she looked at Jasmin, puzzled.


    Reed left his office and looked around. He sensed nothing strange or dangerous that could hurt Emy.


    While this was going on, Devin was running fast. He could tell that someone was after him, so he looked for a wide area to fight in. He got off at a bus stop. Buses were parked there, but no one was there. He ran away quickly and waited for the demon toe to him.


    The demon turned around because it wanted to find Devin. It moved up quickly to the tops of the buses. It had the smell of the ce. When Devin saw what the demon was doing, it made him raise his eyebrows.


    ¡°Is this demon going all the way here just to get me? Why?¡± Devin said.


    He moved quickly and kicked the demon in the stomach. The demon hit the floor. She was surprised by what had happened, so she looked at him right away. Devin got down on his knees in front of the old man.


    ¡°I¡¯m your target, aren¡¯t I?¡± Devin asked.


    He didn¡¯t wait to hear what the old man would say. He attacked again right away. Devin kicked and punched the old man repeatedly. He didn¡¯t wait until it attacked him. He lit up right away and put the smoke in the old man¡¯s mouth. Devin got up and left right away, waiting to see what would happen next.


    After he put ck smoke in the old man¡¯s mouth, the demon¡¯s body felt restless. It squeezed its neck so hard that it felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Even though he was sitting on the ground, the old man still tried to fly. Over time, the old man¡¯s body slowly lost its moisture until it fell to the ground. The man breathed out ck smoke and went back to being a face ripper. Devin let the smokee out of his hand and wrapped it quickly around the demon¡¯s body. The demon struggles to get out of its body, which is made of ck smoke.


    As it cries out in pain, its voice is high-pitched. Soon it dissipated in ck smoke. As it struggled, ck blood came out of its body. Cuts from ck smoke will be easy to see.


    Devin ran up to the demon before it could cut off the bodypletely, but even before he got close, he could feel Reed¡¯s power. So he turned his back, surprised a little to see the demon he was chasing wearing a mask. He didn¡¯t expect it would happen to him.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Reed¡¯s voice could be heard calling Devin¡¯s name from a distance. Suddenly, the demon in the mask vanished, and he saw Reeding toward him. Reed held him up with Eve until he finally fell to the ground. Reed gives Devin to Eve, and Eve gives the demon to Devin. He grabbed its heart quickly, and it burned up. Reed turned around, but whatever they had used to hit Devin was no longer there.


    Reed went right up to Eve and Devin. Eve heals Devin¡¯s wound with her ck smoke.


    ¡°Reed,¡± Eve said. ¡°I¡¯m not able to make his wound better.¡±


    Reed sat down right away and looked at what was wrong with Devin. ¡°He was hurt with a demon¡¯s knife,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Eve asked. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than me, so you can help him get better.¡±


    Reed was shocked at first. ¡°Reed, help Devin...¡± Eve said.


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to use my healing power since myst fight,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Eve asked. ¡°Phone Emy. She can be of help.¡±


    ¡°Just take him home. I¡¯ll go get Emy.¡± Said Reed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Eve.


    It was only a matter of time before Eve and Devin ran away. Reed also left when the other two did.


    ¡ª-


    It shocked Emy when Reed tells her what happened to Devin and that he can¡¯t be taken to the hospital because he was not human. The nurses and doctors who look at Devin will be very surprised because his blood is ck. Reed and Emy left Avery and Jasmin alone in their shop. Before going to Devin¡¯s house, Emy bought the things they would need.


    ¡°Reed, I need help from a nurse. You already know that I don¡¯t know any cures,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll drive you to Devin¡¯s house.¡± Said Reed.


    Reed took Emy to Devin¡¯s house so they could buy the medicine Devin needed for his wound. Reed also got up and left right away to go to the hospital. A nurse was there. He put himself in the nurse¡¯s way.


    ¡°Oh, Sir, do you want anything?¡± asked the nurse.


    ¡°Yes, I need help.¡± Said Reed.


    Devin was drenched in sweat. His dress almost looked like it was full of ck liquid. Eve was just walking back and forth around the room while she stood in front of the bed. Emy went straight to Devin, and Eve went straight to Emy.


    ¡°Can you help Reed, Emy?¡± Eve asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough power to heal his wound, and Reed...¡±


    Emy thought back to what Reed had told her. Reed can¡¯t heal other people¡¯s wounds, so the most important thing is to keep him from getting hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at it, but I¡¯ll try,¡± said Emy.


    She cut Devin¡¯s t-shirt down the middle right away so she could see where Devin was hurt. Even though the cut on Devin¡¯s side looked narrow, the wound was deep. Emy cleaned the area around Devin¡¯s wound right away. After that, Reed and the nurse came. Reed took off the blindfolds from his eyes once they were inside the house. After they left the house, he was even a little surprised to see that they were somewhere else.


    Devin was lying on the bed when the nurse came in. He also saw the ck substance on Devin¡¯s T-shirts. He went over to where a woman was sitting on the side of the bed. Emy got up right away, and the nurse sat down next to the bed. It fixed Devin¡¯s wound right away.


    Reed and Eve were at the window while they waited for the man and Emy to finish treating Devin¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Where did your powers go?¡± As Eve looked at Emy and the nurse, she asked Reed.


    ¡°I told you, I still have little power,¡± said Reed.


    Eve never spoke again. Emy stood up as they were just looking at the nurse.


    ¡°We need to keep an eye on Devin,¡± Emy said as she walked up to them. ¡°Her fever is very high. He¡¯s been taking medicine, but it¡¯s possible that his fever went high overnight.


    ¡°Eve is good at that,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°What? No! ¡± said Eve. ¡°I do not know about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just me,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Reed.


    Emy gave the nurse a smile and then looked at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ask you to bring him here?¡±


    Reed smiled and said nothing. Eve looked at Devin and walked closer to him while Reed looked at Emy.

 Chapter 58

    58 Chapter 58: I Thought It Was You


    It shocked the nurse when he took off the blindfold and went back to the hospital. He unbelievably then looked at Reed.


    ¡°Wow, you are exceptional!¡± the nurse said. ¡°Did we teleport?¡±


    Reed lifted his hand andy it on the nurse¡¯s head. The smoke he had been breathing in earlier when they left came out right away. And it went up into the air and vanished.


    ¡°Go to work...¡± Reed said.


    A few secondster, the nurse seemed to awake from a nap. The nurse frowned while looking at Reed, and he looked at the watch on his wrist. The nurse left him quickly and went away. He was getting ready to leave when he saw the news on the TV by the information desk. An old man who was found dead at a bus station didn¡¯t know who it was. The police say that the old man¡¯s body and all of its organs are dry. Reed turned his back and left after seeing the news.


    Meanwhile, Eve was sitting by Devin¡¯s bed and looking at his face. Emy looked at Eve while she did it.


    ¡°She is fine. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± said Emy. Eve looked over at Emy. ¡°His fever will also go away in time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Eve said. She got up and went over to Emy, who was sitting on the couch and reading a book.


    Eve saw Emy smile, and she frowned. ¡°Stop smiling. I¡¯m not worried about him.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I said nothing,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°But you smile like you¡¯re trying to say something,¡± said Eve.


    Emy stopped smiling. After a while, they both looked at Devin¡¯s bed. ¡°Damn!¡± Devin yelled out loud.


    Emy and Eve went right up to Devin. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Emy...¡± Devin looked at Emy and then at Eve. ¡°What went on?¡±


    He sat down, and when his wound hurt, he looked at it. ¡°What the heck is this?¡±


    ¡°You have a pretty deep wound, so please don¡¯t move. Just lie down.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I still have a wound?¡± Devin looked at Eve. ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me?¡±


    ¡°I tried, but the knife that was used to you was the demon knife. You know how powerful it is. I¡¯m not as strong as you and Reed, so I can¡¯t do anything.¡± said Eve.


    ¡°Reed did nothing for me?¡± Devin¡¯s voice sounded annoyed at that moment.


    ¡°Well...¡± said Eve.


    ¡°Did you think I had abandoned you?¡±


    Eve and Emy looked at Reed, who was just arrived. Devin looked at Reed.


    ¡°So what?¡± Devin asked. ¡°If you want to, you can heal me. Eve and I aren¡¯t as strong as you are.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t need to exin anything to Devin. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be king because you don¡¯t care about the people who work for you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Devin,¡± Emy said as he looked at Devin.


    ¡°Emy...¡± Reed said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Reed said.


    Emy saw that Reed¡¯s face got darker, so she got up and went over to him right away. She couldn¡¯t say goodbye to them because Reed grabbed her right away, and they left immediately.


    ¡°You know, Reed helps you. Emy has been here since I brought you here,¡± said Eve.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Devin said. ¡°Why do I have to go through this if Reed can help me?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t, though. Do you still think your situation is the same if he can?¡±


    ¡°He could do it, but he doesn¡¯t want to,¡±


    Eve never spoke again. Devin is mad, and no matter what she says to exin it, he won¡¯t listen.


    ¡ª-


    Reed and Emy¡¯s room was on the other side of the house. Suddenly, they were there. Reed let go of Emy, and he turned on the TV and sat down on the couch. He drew Emy over to sit with him.


    ¡°Devin is upset with you because he doesn¡¯t agree with you,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Let him think about what he wanted,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But if you let him. He will get mad at you.¡±


    ¡°I told you to let him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you what he says or thinks to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed turned to Emy. ¡°Does everything need to have a reason?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so that others can understand.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t see why they can¡¯t understand me.¡±


    ¡°I want to, though,¡± said Emy. ¡°I want to know what you mean.¡±


    Reed touched Emy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t think of Devin at all. I know him, so don¡¯t worry, all right?¡±


    Emy stopped talking when she saw Reed would not understand her.


    ¡ª


    ¡°So you felt Reed because you thought it was him, and you didn¡¯t fight back because of that?¡±


    Eve is sitting next to Devin¡¯s bed and giving him the soup that Emy made. Devin told Eve what had happened, and Eve was just as shocked as she was.


    ¡°But how could that be? Reed and I arrived together at that ce. He can¡¯t just attack you.¡±


    ¡°I know because I saw you twoe while the dagger was already in my body. I know Reed didn¡¯t strike me,¡± said Devin. ¡°But I don¡¯t know why I felt it was him?¡±


    Eve did not speak. Devin took a deep breath. ¡°During thest war, Reed went through something he didn¡¯t talk about,¡± said Devin. ¡°Not even Uncle knows what¡¯s going on. Reed doesn¡¯t talk at all.¡±


    ¡°I asked him earlier why he didn¡¯t use his magic to heal you,¡± said Eve.


    ¡°What¡¯s his excuse?¡±


    ¡°All he said was that the war he went through made a big impression on him. He can¡¯t do much to help you. I bet my healing power will be even stronger for him.¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. He had a sudden thought. ¡°Anyway, earlier I stole a lot of ice cream from Reed¡¯s fridge. Do you want some?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯d like the purple one.¡± Devin said.


    Eve smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll just get some at home if you wait.¡± As soon as Eve put the bowl on the side table, Devin could no longer see her.


    Eve¡¯s words make Devin think. ¡°He¡¯s still strong, though. Does that mean that the war affected him and his power to heal was weak?¡±


    When Reed walked into his room out of the blue, Devin turned toward him. He went right up to him, but then stopped about a meter away.


    ¡°Did youe here to see if I¡¯m still alive?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Reed inquired. Reed didn¡¯t care what Devin had to say.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me why you can¡¯t heal me?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you why Devin.¡±


    Devin frowned and gritted his teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t look bad. Emy is worried about you, which is why I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll just tell her you¡¯re fine.¡± said Reed.


    When Devin spoke again, Reed was about to leave. ¡°Do you want to know why I got stabbed?¡±


    Reed looked back at him. ¡°You were stupid, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I sensed your strength.¡± Reed¡¯s reaction changes as he looked at Devin. ¡°Why do you think I haven¡¯t been careful around me? Will I let myself get stabbed? It happened to me because I felt your power. I thought it was you.¡±


    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me and you know that.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t help but wonder. Aren¡¯t you wondering as well?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He couldn¡¯t believe what Devin said. Later, Eve came out of nowhere carrying two pints of ice cream that she had taken from Reed¡¯s fridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Reed said.


    They didn¡¯t talk, and Reed was free to go.


    ¡ª-


    Reed was on top of the tallest building. He gave what Devin had said some thought. He didn¡¯t know why Devin would say that. Reed knows Devin is a braggart, which is why he hates him, but when he wants to know something, Devin won¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Where are you? Where are you?¡± Reed yelled out loud. He shouted several times and his voice was so loud that it echoed all over the ce.


    He turned around, but the angel was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Reed stayed there for a few more hours, but no angel came to talk to him. He needed to know more about what Devin had said, and since it was an important matter, there was no reason for the angel not to show up.


    .....


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Devin just lying?¡± Devin asked himself weakly.


    ¡ª


    Devin looks at Emy as Emy puts new gauze on his wound. Emy cleaned it first before she put the cream.


    ¡°Why are you here? Reed will get mad at you if he finds out you are here.¡± Devin said.


    Emy looked at Devin for a moment, then back at what was doing. ¡°He won¡¯t get mad. He knows I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You need help.¡± Emy said, ¡°I¡¯ll just help you put the gauze on your wound,¡±


    ¡°Emy, you know nothing about demons.¡±


    Emy got up. ¡°You know nothing about other people either, Devin. Anyway, I¡¯m done bandaging you up.¡±


    Emy turned her back on Devin, but he grabbed her wrist before she could get away. Devin said nothing and just looked at her, as Devin took his hand away from her, turned her back on him, and then left the room.

 Chapter 59

    59 Chapter 59: Demon Targeted Eve


    It has been a few days since the incident Devin was stabbed. His wound healed after regaining strength and being able to heal himself. It surprised Emy when Devin suddenly came out of the bathroom wearing no top, so she immediately averted her eyes. Devin secretly smiled and then approached Emy.


    ¡°I told you don¡¯t have to look at my wound anymore because it¡¯s gone,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°I just want to make sure your wound is okay,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Then why were you looking away? If you want to check on my wound on my body, you will look at it right,¡± said Devin.


    Emy looked at Devin¡¯s side body and the wound still caused the scar, but it was no longer fresh.


    ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? There¡¯s no scar.¡± Devin said to her.


    Emy didn¡¯t speak, but her finger caressed Devin¡¯s scar, which was already wrinkled. Soon, Emy had moved her hand away from Devin¡¯s scar.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s nothing left...¡± Emy said as she was about to leave when Devin held her hand.


    ¡°Are you sure you saw nothing?¡± Devin asked.


    .....


    Emy smiled slightly. ¡°Nothing. Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Devin released Emy¡¯s wrist and immediately left her room.


    Devin frowned. ¡°That strange¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Emy blew air as she walked back to the house. It even surprised him to see Eve at the gate of their house. He immediately hurried to approach it.


    ¡°Eve, good morning.¡± He said he could get close to Eve. ¡°Come inside.¡±


    Emy and Eve walked into the yard together. Sometimes Emy feels embarrassed when she and Eve walk together.


    ¡°So, did you visit Devin today?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I just looked at Devin¡¯s wound and it¡¯s gone,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t be surprised. We demons can heal ourselves,¡± said Eve. ¡°It¡¯s good Reed let you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, I told him I need to check Devin¡¯s wound.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a surprise. Reed is a big jealous demon, do you know that? ¡±


    Emy justughed at what Eve said. ¡°Eve!¡±


    Eve and Emy stopped walking when Devin suddenly appeared in their midst. ¡°Reed will be angry because we will run out of food in his house again,¡± said Eve.


    Emy and Devin justughed. Soon, they noticed Reed standing in the house¡¯s doorway and looking at them.


    ¡°Speaking of the demon, I see the king of demons.¡± Eve immediately approached Reed. ¡°Hi, Reed!¡±


    ¡°You just need to be adopted, do you know that?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I want to be adopted by you, you just don¡¯t want to,¡± Eve said, then finally went inside the house. Emy did the same.


    Reed was about to enter the house when Devin spoke. ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Reed turned to her. ¡°After we eat.¡± Then Devin quickly turned away.


    When Reed entered the house, Devin followed. He walked over, looking at Reed until they reached the dining room. Reed immediately sat down next to Emy, and Eve also sat down with Emy¡¯s family. Maria was busy serving their food. Devin sat down next to Eve.


    Everyone just eats quietly.


    ¡ª¨C


    Because Reed and Emy had no work for the weekend, Emy invited the four of them to go out. Reed agreed, and their first destination was thergest mall in the country. They just teleported for speed.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Emy could not hide the pleasure. That was the first time he had ever been to that ce.


    There are rides they can ride for simple fun. Eve hugged Emy on her arm and the two walked together while the two men were in the back. They first rode in the so-called Anchors Away, where many lined up. Emy was sitting between Reed and Devin. The rides have not yet moved. The three demons have alreadymented.


    ¡°I wonder why so many people line up here?¡± Eve asked Devin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s like riding a dragon. Nothing to be excited with.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. They look boring.¡± Reed said.


    Emy frowned. Soon, the rides moved. Emy shouted like the other riders there, but the three demons were just silent and had no reaction looking at the people. After about ten minutes, the three walked quickly as if nothing had happened while Emy enjoyed herself.


    ¡°You seem to enjoy it,¡± Devin said to Emy.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Yeah. Why? Didn¡¯t you enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± Reed said, then held out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat so I can be happy.¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you enjoy it? ¡±


    They entered a famous barbecue grill restaurant and immediately found a good ce. Some customers there immediately recognized Eve as a model, so they became the priority of the restaurant.


    On the table, they have a grilling pan that they used to grill meat. Devin, on the other hand, was busy grilling their food and sometimes Reed helped him. They were looked at by two women. Both womenugh at them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like each other?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Reed told Devin, ¡°I¡¯m the king, so you should follow me.¡±


    ¡°We are in a different world, and you are not king here.¡±


    Reed said, ¡°I¡¯m still king as long as you¡¯re a demon.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell me how to do that?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Should we talk about the rules while we cook tasty meat?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Devin stop acting like a child...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s you who acts like a child.¡±


    Eve said, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Reed and Devin both said, ¡°Because this demon...¡± at the same time.


    ¡°Emy,e with me to the bathroom...¡± said Eve.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Emy.


    The two women stood up and quickly left the two men. Devin continues to grill.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I asked Damon to investigate the realm to find out who attacked me and he didn¡¯t find a record or anything possibly identifiable.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you listening?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Another demon came out of the portal and he was strong. Will you just let that demon roam around here? What if the queen is his victim? ¡±


    Reed would have answered when he heard the scream from not far away, and he knew it. ¡°Emy!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy and Eveugh happily as they walk into the washroom. Theyugh at Reed and Devin. Eve says the two will fight because they left. Emy finds out that Devin and Reed can¡¯t get along even though they bleed. Apart from being both arrogant, Devin wants the crown, so the two are always arguing.


    ¡°A prince is useless in our realm. Yes, Devin¡¯s a prince, but he doesn¡¯t have the power to rule the realm. The generals, mages, and dragons have even more power over us. ¡±


    ¡°So being called prince and princess is just a name?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is. We¡¯re normal, like any other demons. Reed, he alone, is omnipotent. Even the former king no longer has the power to rule. ¡±


    Emy thought about it. When they entered the washroom, Eve immediately went straight inside the cubicle, while she left Emy just outside the cubicle.


    ¡®So it¡¯s important to Reed that he has power when others find out he has no power and he¡¯s just like ordinary demons. There will be chaos in their realm.¡¯ Emy thought.


    A woman in a facemask entered the women¡¯s room. Emy thought it would direct it to another, but it approached her and immediately grabbed Emy by the neck, then threw her and she hit the wall. The attacker kicked the cubicle door, but it was damaged because of Eve¡¯s powerful kick. There was ck smokeing out of his hand, and he quickly used that to prevent the attacker from hurting him.


    Emy took the mop from a distance and used it to strike the attacker, and she did. Eve noticed Emy was not the target of the attacker but her, so she quickly went out of the washroom to chase. The attacker grabbed Emy by the neck as Emy blocked her own body at the door so that the attacker could not chase Eve. The attacker walked while holding Emy by the neck and Emy¡¯s hands were already up in the air. Someone saw them and shouted to get people¡¯s attention. Gradually, as his throat lost air, his tongue almost popped out over the attacker¡¯s choke. The attacker quickly threw Emy, and she hit the tables in the other restaurant, which was also full of people.


    Reed and Devin saw what the attacker did, but they didn¡¯t immediately help Emy. The attacker quickly ran away. Devin and Reed approached Emy.


    ¡°Eve? Where is Eve?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°T-the attacker will follow her...¡± Emy fainted after saying that word.


    Devin was about to leave, but Reed stopped him. ¡°Take Emy home. I¡¯ll take care of that one.¡±


    Devin would have asked, but he just nodded. After Reed kissed Emy¡¯s forehead, he quickly left. Devin let out ck smoke from his palm and let it fly into the air. He picked up Emy, and they vanished. Meanwhile, ck smoke spread and erased people¡¯s memories of what had happened.

 Chapter 60

    60 Chapter 60: Save Eve


    Eve ran quickly. She was going in the wrong direction. People have hit her more than once, and her heels make it hard for her to run. She stopped at the railings as she left the mall, panting. Eve kicked her shoes off.


    ¡°Damn my feet...¡± Eve said with a frown.


    Eve was too busy to notice the crowd. She saw that the man with a mask on his face wasing toward her and chasing her. Eve ran again and hurried. She thought she was safe when she suddenly appeared in one of the extensive areas surrounded by ss walls. On the other side of the ss walls were fish of different colors and sizes. It was an enormous aquarium.


    The attacker grabbed Eve¡¯s wrist quickly, but she fought back and used the ck smoke again. The attacker who was trying to hurt Eve flew away, which Eve used to get away. Lucky for her, the ce was closed, so no one could stop her or bump her while fleeing.


    ¡°Gosh, I hate my dress now...¡±


    Eve ran while holding both sides of her dress. If she had been proud to wear that earlier, she was not happy at that moment. So she wouldn¡¯t die, she had to run away. Eve is not like Reed and Devin, who are both very strong and can fight off assassin demons like the ones chasing her. She let out more ck smoke from her hand and threw it at her attacker, who wasing at her quickly.


    When the attacker put her in a corner, she stopped running. She had no choice but to go to the big tank of water where the fish was.


    The person who hurt Devin pulled out the knife he had used on her. Eve moved back. She took a few steps back until she got to the end of the tank. She saw Reed standing behind the man, but she kept quiet. Reed raised one hand, put a finger on his lip, and made a sign that she has to be quiet.


    The attacker pulled out a dagger and was about to teleport closer to Eve when Reed grabbed her hand, quickly let out ck smoke, and pushed the attacker away from Eve and her. The force of the conversation sent the attacker flying away, but he quickly came back and attacked Reed.


    .....


    The attacker punched and kicked, but Reed quickly blocked all of them. He doesn¡¯t let himself get cut by a dagger or even by slight cuts. Reed tried to wrap the attacker up in ck smoke, but the attacker quickly threw the dagger at Eve, and Reed quickly teleported. Reed suddenly appeared in front of Eve and quickly hugged her. She and Reed fell into the tank, and the dagger went straight to the wall and stuck there.


    Eve couldn¡¯t swim, so when they fell into the tank and sank, she got scared. Reed grabbed both of Eve¡¯s shoulders right away to calm her down. When Eve calmed down, he grabbed her and teleported her right away.


    ¡ª-


    Emy was sleeping in her room while Devin puts cream on her cut. He started by cleaning it. Since he brought her home, Emy hasn¡¯t been awake. As he tends to the cut on Emy¡¯s forehead, he looks at Emy¡¯s face. Devin can¡¯t help but look at her, so sometimes he has to stop what he¡¯s doing. He drifted his face closer to Emy¡¯s as he slowly turned around. She had wanted to do that for a long time, but he felt something around him even before he could kiss her. It was a potent power.


    Devin quickly used teleportation, and power took him to the back of the house, where the attacker was. It just blocked all of Devin¡¯s quick kicks and punches. Later, the attacker pushed Devin, and the attacker was only a few meters away.


    It came up to him quickly, and he thought it was going to hurt him, but it just stood there with a mask on.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± Devin asked, but the attacker didn¡¯t answer. Then, both of them turned to their left.


    As Eve was being lifted, Devin could see Reed standing far away. The attacker vanished suddenly. Devin took another look at Reed and he was gritting his teeth. Devin moved quickly toward Reed by teleporting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he identally gave him Eve, which he took as soon as Reed was gone.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Devin thought.


    Maria could see what was going on in the back of the house through the window.


    ¡ª-


    Reed walked into their room out of the blue and saw Emy sleeping. He went over to her right away and sat on the side of the bed. Reed was stunned as he saw Emy¡¯s wound on her forehead. He used his thumb and smoothly touch it. Later, he kissed Emy on the lips and put theforter on her. Reed got up and moved closer to the window so he could see Eve¡¯s house. He took a deep breath and tried to figure out what was going on in his mind. He had seen Devin talking with the attacker earlier. The more he thought Devin was the reason his battle at the war didn¡¯t work, the more he thought that was true.


    ¡°Devin, you¡¯re dead now....¡± Reed whispered.


    He used teleportation to get to Eve¡¯s house quickly. Devin was standing in front of Eve¡¯s bed with both hands in the pockets of his pants. He shook his head more than once because he knew what Reed would think about what he saw.


    When Reed¡¯s hand suddenly appeared behind him and he was about to punch him, Devin grabbed him quickly. They teleported outside of Eve¡¯s house, and she used the ck smoke to keep Reed away from her.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, and I will not tell you why,¡± said Devin.


    Reed¡¯s brows went up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you need to say. I don¡¯t need to hear you out.¡±


    Devin said nothing else. He turned his back on Reed, and before he waspletely out of sight, he saw the attacker on Reed¡¯s roof.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Devin rang up. ¡°Return to the queen...¡±


    Reed looked at what Devin was looking at and then went to his house quickly by teleporting there.


    Devin went back to Eve¡¯s room right away and saw that she had a cut on the side of her neck. While the woman was still asleep, ck blood flowed across her bed.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Devin moved quickly toward Eve.


    He used his ck smoke right away to heal Eve¡¯s wound.


    ¡ª


    Reed didn¡¯t catch up with the attacker, so he went straight to Emy¡¯s room by teleporting there. She was still sleeping soundly. Someone suddenly showed up behind Reed. He stopped his attack quickly.


    ¡°My king¡±


    ¡°Maria¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Princess Eve,¡± said Maria.


    ¡°What went on?¡± Reed didn¡¯t wait for Maria to answer anymore. ¡°Take care of her while I go to Eve,¡± he said.


    Reed went away quickly in front of Maria. She smiled and then looked at Emy, who was still sleeping.


    Reed walked into Eve¡¯s room out of the blue. He saw Devin use his power to heal the cut on Eve¡¯s neck. He went right up to him.


    ¡°What in the hell happened to her?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When I return... When I got back here, her neck hurt.¡± said Devin. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Reed saw that Devin¡¯s dress was soaked with sweat. A demon¡¯s knife has hurt Eve.


    ¡°The attacker used the fact that I wasn¡¯t in the room against me,¡± said Devin. ¡°That demon is now going after Eve because he knows Eve is weaker than us.¡±


    Eve¡¯s wound ended up getting better. Deviny on the bed and panted. It bruised his hands. Demons like them can¡¯t use their power too much in the human world because it¡¯s too dangerous.


    ¡°You need to take Eve back to her parents and tell them what happened,¡± said Devin. ¡°Since you are the king, you need to exin to them if you don¡¯t want a war between the Incubus, Subus, and our n.¡±


    Reed thought, ¡®They don¡¯t know who¡¯s attacking, and Devin just said that there¡¯s no sign of the attacker in the other world. But there is no way that an attacker is a human. Not only can it teleport, but it is also very strong.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to the realm with Eve,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Act now, before the attackeres back. When that happens, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m so exhausted...¡± said Devin.


    Reed went right up to Eve as she slept and picked her up. Soon, the portal opened, and Reed went through it right away. Devin let out a cloud of ck smoke, which surrounded him until he fell asleep. As Devin slept, the ck smoke would watch him.


    ¡ª


    Reed¡¯s trip through the portal suddenly ended, which surprised him. Soon, he walked toward Eve¡¯s castle. He walked from the portal for a few minutes, and then he was in front of the enormous gate. When the guards who were watching him saw him, they opened the big gate right away.

 Chapter 61

    61 Chapter 61: The Closed Portal


    Right away, Eve¡¯s parents met Reed. He carried Eve until they reached her room. Reedid Eve down. The servants and Eve¡¯s mother came right away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the library,¡± Eve¡¯s dad said.


    Reed took a quick look at the sleeping woman before he followed the old man out of the room. When they understood the stairs, they went right to a room just a few meters away. As Reed walked, he looked at the old man in front of him. Both he and the old man walked into the room. The man was standing beside the couch.


    ¡°Sit down, my king ..¡±


    Reed immediately sat down, and the old man did the same. The man was old. He was between 200 and 300 years old. Still, the way he talks acts, and dresses show that he is in power. Eve¡¯s family is one of their best allies, so when he loses them to their side, it will be an enormous loss for him.


    ¡°Are you saying that a strange demon came out of the portal to kill you?¡± asked the old man.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Recently, Prince Devin and now Eve.¡± Reed said as he watched the old man fill his cup with a hot drink.


    ¡°Why them? Why aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Because he hasn¡¯t had a chance on me yet.¡±


    .....


    The old man said nothing. Instead, he drank the drink that had been made. Reed took his cup and drank a hot drink from it.


    ¡°I wish you wouldn¡¯t let princess Eve go through the portal until I catch that jerk demon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that even if you didn¡¯t tell me to.¡± the old man said.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The old man gave Reed a look. ¡°You know Eve follows you in the other world, right?¡± Reed did not speak. ¡°You are also the reason my daughter was so close to dying.¡±


    He put the cup down on the table. ¡°That demon jerk. You are really what he wants. Since you are in the other world, it is easier for him to kill you. He knows where you are weak, my king.¡±


    Reed put his cup down on the table. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to ask you for something.¡±


    ¡°Say it...¡±


    ¡°Prince Devin is doing a secret investigation to find out who the jerk demon is that is fighting me. I just want you to do your research in your area and tell me everything you find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it to get back at him for hurting my daughter.¡±


    Reed nodded and drank from the cup again.


    ¡ª


    When Devin woke up, it was dark everywhere. He put his hand on his head, and he got up. Devon also looked around the room and realized he was at Eve¡¯s house. He waved his hand and the window curtains closed on their own. Then he appeared out of nowhere in Reed¡¯s yard.


    He also knows that Reed had left ande back to the realm. It had also been gone for a few hours when he went to sleep. He needs to ask Reed what happened after he brought Eve back to the realm.


    At the pool, Devin met up with Emy¡¯s family. Eddie, her dad, was busy cooking food on the grill, and Emy¡¯s siblings were ying in the water and having a good time. Almost at the same time, Maria saw him walk toward the edge of the pool. Maria left the house, but he seemed toe out of nowhere.


    Maria said, ¡°Prince Devin...¡±


    ¡°Is he back yet, Maria? I need to get in touch with him.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°King Reed left?¡± ¡°Reed left?¡±


    Devin also nced across at Emy, who was approaching him. They both asked him practically simultaneously, and he scowled.


    ¡°Does Reed have to leave?¡± Emy asked once more.


    Emy took Devin¡¯s arm and led him into the house. Maria walked away and went directly to where she was cooking on the grill. Devin gazed at Emy¡¯s hand, which was clutching his, and suddenly, Emy let go of Devin.


    ¡°When did Reed go?¡± Emy asked again.


    ¡°Yes, after what happenedst night, he returned to the realm. How are you?¡± Devin saw Emy had a bandage on her head.


    ¡°All okay,¡± Emy said. ¡°How about Eve? Did you happen to see Eve?¡±


    Devin gave a nod. ¡°Eve returned to the realm with Reed.¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°Why? Was something wrong with her? Is she hurt?¡± Emy couldn¡¯t hide her concern for Eve. Even though she behaves like a rich girl, she still got to know her. Eve, on the other hand, is kind. People will misunderstand her if they pay more attention to how she looks and speaks than to what she is like inside.


    Devin could not answer. Emy might be scared and worry more about Eve if he says that Eve almost diedst night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Tell me what happened to Eve.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright.¡±


    Emy looked at Devin like she didn¡¯t believe what he was telling her. ¡°She¡¯s not as strong as me or Reed. She needs to go back to the realm for her safety.¡± Said Devin.


    ¡°At least she¡¯s safe. That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Emy, let¡¯s eat...¡± Eddie called from a ce close by. ¡°Come on, Devin!¡±


    Devin and Emy looked at each other from far away, and then Emy turned her head back to look at Devin.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Emy didn¡¯t even wait to see what Reed would say. She quickly pulled him out of the house.


    Devin looked at the hand that Emy had on him. He looked at it like he didn¡¯t want to take his eyes off of it because if he did, Emy¡¯s hand would slip out of his. As soon as they got close to the group, Emy took her hand off Devin¡¯s and gave him a te.


    ¡°Just eat, okay?¡± smiling, Emy said to him.


    Devin gave a smile and a nod. Devin caught Maria¡¯s eye.


    ¡ª


    Reed was standing in front of the portal and had been trying to get through it for hours, but it wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Damn it, it was locked from the other side.¡± Reed took hold of his head. From the other side of the portal, he needs to talk to Maria or Devin to get rid of the seal.


    ¡°My king....¡±


    Reed turned his back and saw Damon. Devin trusted Damon, but Reed didn¡¯t.


    ¡°What are you doing here, my king, with the portal?¡± Damon asked.


    ¡°Someone from the other side sealed the door,¡± said Reed.


    Damon shook his head and tried to get out of the portal, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly sealed,¡± said Damon.


    Reed shook his head slightly. Instead of trusting him right away, Damon verified first if the portal was sealed. He was offended, but let it go.


    ¡°I need to get in touch with Prince Devin so that he can open it from the other side.¡±


    ¡°But how will you do it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure your question has an answer, my king,¡± said Damon.


    Back at his pce, Reed took him to the huge library room and sat him down there. An enormous book about the size of a table was on the table. Reed wants to get in touch with Maria and Devin. He filled the ss with wine and drank it again. He¡¯s spent hours reading, but he doesn¡¯t see a way out.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t find a way out of that book, can you?¡±


    His dad came over to talk to him. ¡°Is this book my mom¡¯s? Are you sure about it?¡±


    The man who used to be kingughed at what he said. ¡°Why would I make a mistake when it belonged to my former queen?¡±


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I find a solution in this book?¡± Reed asks irritably after he¡¯s had a few drinks.


    ¡°You might not read well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while now. You can see that this book is very thick, Dad. I might need a few months to figure it out, and my queen will have to wait a few years. Do you see how the timeline goes with both realms, father?¡±


    ¡°I know because you¡¯ve told me that more than once. But do you think you can find a solution if you lose your temper?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°You¡¯re not fighting a war, Reed. You¡¯re trying to find a solution, so can you calm down?¡±


    Reed put more wine in his ss while he looked at the enormous book.


    ¡ª-


    From his bedroom window, Devin saw Emy looking around while she stood in the garden. Most likely, she was waiting for Reed. He moved toward it by teleporting. It¡¯s been a few days since Reed left and took Eve to the realm, but it still hasn¡¯te back.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Emy screamed.


    It surprised Emy when Devin showed up next to her out of the blue. Once she was around the man, she grabbed her chest.


    ¡°What you did is going to give me a heart attack,¡± Emy growled at him.


    Devin didn¡¯t say a word or even apologize. He just scratched his head.


    ¡°Devin, why is he taking so long?¡± After a while, Emy asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that something bad happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he hasn¡¯te back yet, but I¡¯m not sure that something bad has happened. Reed is in our realm, and he rules there.¡± What could happen if he¡¯s in there?¡±


    Emy said nothing. She just inhaled deeply. She was used to Reed always being with her, so the few days she didn¡¯t see him were a big loss for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to stay out here. We haven¡¯t found the person who attacked yet,¡± said Devin. ¡°It would be better if you went inside.¡±


    ¡°Good enough,¡± Emy said, then she turned away from Devin and went into the house.


    Devin went home and opened a portal when he got there. From the other side, he saw the red mark. His brows drew together.


    .....


    ¡°The portal on the other side is sealed,¡± Devin whispered.


    If he goes in, he cannot get out. Devin tries to send a message through the portal with ck smoke, but the smoke just goes away and doesn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°Because of this, he can¡¯t cross,¡± Devin said.

 Chapter 62

    62 Chapter 62: The Portal


    ¡°Reed¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s morning..¡±


    Emy sat up in her bed when she saw Devin in her room. Standing in front of her bed, looking at her with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emy spoke up. She saw Devin was staring at her, so she lifted her quilt slightly to conceal her bosom.


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking to see if Reed is here...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned yet. It¡¯s barely been a week,¡± Emy said. ¡°Did anything happen in your world to keep him from returning?¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± Devin said.


    Emy frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been opening the portal for a few nights now, but it was still sealedst night.¡±


    .....


    Emy got to her feet and approached Devin. ¡°Sealed? What precisely do you mean when you say ¡°sealed?¡±


    It astounded Devin when he saw Emy¡¯s nightwear. Emy slept in ck silk nightwear. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her body. She was wearing bikini-type shorts, her legs were exposed.


    ¡®Damn it..¡¯ Devin grunted.


    If he could spend the night with Emy, he may not want to get out of bed. He couldn¡¯t argue that Reed was crazy to be worried about Emy. Emy seems to have a strange aura that is meant to attract a powerful demon.


    ¡°Would you mind changing your clothes? You¡¯re giving me a boner,¡± Devin said.


    All of her blood flowed to her head. Devin could see her face was flushed. Emy wrapped the nket about herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll simply go to your house,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Devin smiled and then walked away.


    Emy let out a breath. She hurriedly changed her clothing and headed to the restroom.


    ¡ª


    Emy was ready to knock when Devin open the door, smiled at her, and nced at what she was wearing. Emy was dressed casually in a t-shirt, jeans, and shoes, but the way he was staring turned her cheeks bright red.


    ¡°Your beauty is still dominant and charming, even if you¡¯re only wearing it,¡± Devin stated. ¡°By the way, I like what you wore earlier...¡± When he saw Emy¡¯s ear was red, he grinned. ¡°Could you pleasee in?¡±


    Emy entered after Devin gave her some space. She went straight to the living room as she entered the house. She turned to face Devin, but when she realized he was behind her, she nearly fell. Devin held her arm with one hand and her hip in the other. With her hand, she grabbed Devin¡¯s nape.


    ¡°Are okay?¡± Devin inquired.


    ¡®This is humiliating,¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± Devin had to let her go. ¡°Tell me about what happened in your realm.¡±


    Instead of responding, Devin turned his back to her. He emitted ck smoke and left letters in the air that she couldn¡¯t read at the moment. Soon, there was a little hole that grew until Emy could see it. It¡¯s like water, with various energy swirling around that spherical thing, creating sparks.


    ¡°This is the way in, Emy. The portal.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°P-portal?¡± Emy raised her hand and attempted to grasp it. Devin smirked as she nced at him.


    ¡°All right. You are wee to touch it if you are curious.¡± Devin said.


    Emy cautiously inserted one of her fingers. The insides of the thing are freezing. She then inserted her whole hand. When she ced her hard on the other side of the portal and felt a weird temperature, she smiled. Emy removed her hand and examined it. Something white was clinging to her flesh, she noticed.


    ¡°It seems like winter is on the other side,¡± Devin said, holding out a white piece of things that he gets from Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Do demons dislike winter?¡± Emy was curious.


    Devinughed. ¡°Do you notice those red letters on the side?¡±


    Emy took a cautious nce at the portal, then at him. It was like a word that she couldn¡¯t understand what it said as red letters floated on the portal side like water.


    ¡°What exactly do they mean?¡±


    ¡°The door has been sealed.¡± Then, turning to Emy, he said. ¡°Reed can¡¯t go from one side to the other.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy was taken aback. ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove the sealed?¡±


    ¡°Reed must be on the other side of the portal, but he isn¡¯t, as you can see. To open the door, we must all work together.¡± Devin exhaled a st of ck smoke and spoke into it. Then he blew on it, and it sailed into the portal, only to disappear.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to contact Reed. He¡¯ll do not know I¡¯m standing in front of the portal.¡±


    Emy looked towards the portal. She then turned to face Devin. ¡°You said Reed can only cross if you and he both stand in front of the portal and open it at the same moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell him you¡¯re standing in front of the portal because you can¡¯t message him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up to him and tell him?¡±


    ¡°If I do that, none of us will be able to turn back.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t think of Maria at first, but she did afterward. ¡°How about Maria? She¡¯s also a demon...¡±


    Devin frowned. ¡°How did you find out Maria was a demon? Did Reed tell you that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I recall hearing them chat once. It¡¯s like Maria has a higher position in Reed¡¯s army.¡±


    Devin gave a nod. ¡°She is, indeed. Reed¡¯s trusted right hand.¡±


    ¡°So? We can open a portal on both sides?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Emy was astonished and looked at Devin. ¡°No? Why is this so? Mary is a demon. Reed trusted her.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not.¡±


    Emy stopped talking. She fixed her gaze on Devin, waiting for him to say anything. Devin took a deep breath.


    ¡°Okay, Emy. I don¡¯t trust Maria, and I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t trust me. We don¡¯t trust each other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak with her then,¡± Emy said. Devin grabbed Emy¡¯s wrist before she could even walk away.


    ¡°What do you intend to say to her?¡± Devin inquired. ¡°I¡¯d want to know...¡±


    ¡°It would be preferable if you just came with us.¡± Emy immediately yanked Devin¡¯s hand away from her.


    ¡ª


    Mari and Emy were seated in the yard while Devin was standing by the pool. Devin stepped away so Maria wouldn¡¯t believe he predicted what would happen next. He just came to see what would happen.


    ¡°When did you figure it out, my queen?¡± Maria took the initiative.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Emy asked. Mary had referred to her as queen. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    ¡°King Reedmanded me to address you as his queen,¡± Maria told her.


    ¡°Emy should be OK,¡± Emy said. ¡°Anyway, I just overheard you chatting to Reed, so I know you¡¯re a... demon.¡±


    Maria remained silent at looked at Emy. ¡°Devin said that Reed cannot enter the portal since it is sealed.¡± Maria frowned but said nothing. ¡°Because Devin can¡¯t send Reed a message, neither he nor Devin can help him.¡±


    ¡°They should open the portal from both sides at once,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°As Devin said, yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do, my queen?¡±


    ¡°Emy, you may call me Emy,¡± Emy said. ¡°I want you to cross and inform Reed that Devin will help him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass through the portal, and he¡¯ll look after you, my queen,¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Yes ..¡±


    ¡°No, my queen. I don¡¯t agree with that...¡±


    ¡°So, why?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°King Reed, my queen, will not approve of your proposal,¡± Maria said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t trust Prince Devin. He will punish me if I leave your side. I¡¯m here to keep you secure while he¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t do what you want.¡±


    ¡°This is absurd,¡± Emy said. ¡°How can Reed cross if you don¡¯t trust each other?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident he¡¯ll figure something out. I¡¯m still waiting on the other side of the portal,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°A week has passed, Devin,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just been a week here, but it¡¯s been almost three months in the realm, Emy. Do you believe Reed isn¡¯t doing anything to figure this out?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the times are different in the two worlds.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Then we must act swiftly.¡± Emy turned to face Maria. ¡°Maria will apany me to the crossing, leaving you here at the portal.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t force my queen to do anything you want...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cross on my own.¡± Emy turned to face Devin. ¡°Open the portal now, Devin.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re going to undertake is dangerous. No human has yet passed through the realm¡¯s portal...¡±


    ¡°Are you going to help me, or are you going to wait for me to do something that would undoubtedly harm you?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°What could harm us?¡±


    Emy pulled the knife from behind her. The knife wasn¡¯t veryrge, but she was certain it was razor-sharp. She¡¯d be sliced immediately away, either on the neck or the wrist.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°My queen!¡±


    Emy pressed the knife to her neck. ¡°All right, attempt to use your power; you¡¯ll be sorry.¡±


    ¡°Fuck it, Emy!¡±


    ¡°My queen.¡±


    ¡°What? Will you open the portal or not? Will you apany me, Maria?¡±


    Maria and Devin exchanged nces. Reed will murder them both if anything awful happened to Emy. Devin saw Emy¡¯s bloodied neck.


    ¡°All right, Maria. You¡¯re already aware of what Reed can do to us if anything horrible happens to her.¡± Devin said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it, either, but Emy is.¡±


    ¡°What, haven¡¯t you decided yet?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll open the portal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, my queen,¡±


    Emy smiled. Devin open the portal and gazed at Emy. ¡°This is what we¡¯re going to do. You have four days to get to the gateway.¡±


    Emy was confused. Emy turned to face Maria. ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to 24 hours here, my queen.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Emy said. ¡°If I travel through the portal at 10 a.m. Today, what time is it in the realm?¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock at night,¡± Devin said. ¡°I believe I have given you enough time, Maria, just in case anything goes wrong.¡±


    Mary gave a nod. ¡°Come inside before anybody notices us,¡± Devin said.


    Emy smiled and hugged Devin. She also kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you very much, Devin.¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°Pleasee in right now before I change my mind.¡±


    ¡°After me, my queen,¡± Maria said.


    When Maria entered, Emy followed her. After a few seconds, they eventually passed through the portal.

 Chapter 63

    63 Chapter 63: The Demon Realm


    Maria and Emy are walking through a dark area. But it was more than Emy thought it would be. She seems to be in the old era, where there are no buildings and there is a lot of space for trees and nts to grow. The sky is dark, and sometimes lightning strikes make it look red. She also looked at their rough road. In the distance, she can see a huge ck castle that looks like it belongs in a fairy tale.


    Emy notices that the air smells strange. She found it hard to breathe. Maria turned to her when she suddenly stopped walking.


    ¡°Are you okay, my queen?¡± Maria asked.


    Emy grabbed her neck because it was hard for her to breathe. She could tell how much air she was taking in with each breath.


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t.... I can¡¯t breathe .. ¡± said Emy.


    Maria went up to Emy. She let out ck smoke from her hand, and as soon as she did, she whispered into the air.


    Emy grabbed Maria¡¯s arm.


    On the same night, Reed was at the library. He has been reading a book written by his mother for a few months. He has learned a lot that he can use in the human world, but there¡¯s nothing he can use to cross the portal without the help of someone on the other side. Reed took a sip of the wine and moved toward the window. He drank again when a message from Maria came to him.


    ¡°Emy!¡±


    .....


    Reed quickly put down the wine ss, it fell to the ground outside the window and he teleported to the outside of the castle. He doesn¡¯t know where Emy and Maria are. When Maria was with Emy, he was aware that teleportation would be more difficult for her. Teleportation isn¡¯t allowed in their realm when there are other beings around. That was something that he had read in a book that his mother had authored.


    After a few seconds, he saw Maria. Emy, who looked like she was asleep, was carried on its back. He ran toward Maria right away.


    ¡°What went wrong? How did you get here? ¡± Reed asked as he took Emy from Maria.


    ¡°My King, first aid must be given to the queen. She fell asleep because she couldn¡¯t breathe.¡± Maria said.


    Reed and Maria both ran quickly toward the huge gate of Reed¡¯s pce. His soldiers quickly open the gate and they immediately went in. Everyone he meets is surprised, even King Eldron, who doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on and decides to follow Maria and Reed.


    Reed carefully ced Emy in his bed. He tried to listen to Emy¡¯s heartbeat by cing his ear to her chest, but he was unable to hear her pulse.


    ¡°She¡¯s not breathing!¡± Reed said to his father.


    ¡°Right now, call a mage,¡± Eldron said.


    The servants of the former king followed his orders right away. Reed was looked at by Mary and Eldron. Reed put his two hands on Emy¡¯s chest and pumped her chest. He then blew air into the girl¡¯s mouth. Reed did that more than once. Eldron looked over at Mary.


    ¡°What went wrong? Who is thatdy?¡± Eldron asked Mary.


    Mary gave Eldron a quick look. ¡°She is the chosen queen,¡± Maria said.


    Eldron said as his eye grew wider. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s the queen Reed chose?¡± Eldron took another look at the woman who was still asleep.


    Eldron took Emy¡¯s hand and saw that it was getting ck. Eldron let out ck smoke, which he used to cover Emy¡¯s mouth and nose. Reed suddenly stopped and looked at his father.


    ¡°Reed, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you use your power to make your queen breathe?¡± Eldron asked.


    Reed was about to answer when Emy woke up and gasped some air. When she turned around and saw Reed, she sat up in bed.


    ¡°Wifey!¡± Reed hugged Emy.


    When Mary saw that the mage called by the former king Eldron had arrived, she informed everyone.


    ¡ª


    While the mage checked on her, Emy told them what happened and why she was with Maria when they went through the portal. She noticed that the old man looked like Reed¡¯s father, but he didn¡¯t know for sure. The old man who looks like a hermit helps her breathe in that world. She found that the air in the area didn¡¯t have oxygen to be breathed in. This meant that she or someone like her couldn¡¯t be in that area. Demons can breathe any kind of air, which makes it easy for them to adjust to a new ce or world.


    ¡°Do you realize how risky that was?¡± Eldron asked.


    Emy looked at Eldron and then nodded her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was worried about Reed and didn¡¯t think for myself.¡±


    ¡°See how unique my queen is?¡± Reed said.


    Emy looked at Reed. ¡°Father?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Wifey, he used to be the King he is King Eldron,¡± Reed said. ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes got bigger, and she turned around to look at the old man again. ¡°Hello, Sir, My name is Emy....¡±


    ¡°She is my chosen queen,¡± Reed said.


    The wizard who was there was surprised by what he heard. He looked at Emy and saw something in her. ¡®That¡¯s impossible..¡¯


    Eldron smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you as well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the queen. She can breathe in this world for a short time, but not for long. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days,¡± the mage said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need since we¡¯ll be back in her world before lunch tomorrow,¡± Reed said. ¡°Rest now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him,¡± Maria told them as she looked at the Mage, and then she went up to him. When Emy saw this, she immediately held the Mage¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so grateful that you helped me,¡± Emy said. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    The old wizard looked at her and smiled slightly. Emy let go of the Mage¡¯s hand and Maria and he went outside the room. Eldron looked at Emy and Reed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a call of small celebration I¡¯ll ask the kitchen staff to prepare a good meal for breakfast,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Thanks, Dad, that would be great,¡± Reed said.


    As Eldron went out of the room Emy stood up and walked in. Reed looked at her. Reed immediately waved his hand and then quickly locked the door to the room. When he walked up to her, she was looking out the window.


    Emy couldn¡¯t believe she could see huge forests and mountains from the window, but she couldn¡¯t enjoy it because the sky was dark. Reed moved his hand from one shoulder to the other. Reed kissed the back of Emy¡¯s neck, and she moan.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I miss you... I can¡¯t remember when I saw youst. It has been a month...¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy turned around and faced Reed. ¡°Really? You missed me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. During that month, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. I feel like something is missing, and I can¡¯t be happy with it. You know, I feel like I¡¯ve been sleeping on a rock for a whole month? When I¡¯m with you, on the other hand, I feel like I¡¯m in the clouds and almost don¡¯t want to get up. I don¡¯t understand why.¡±


    Emy looked at Reed for a few seconds. She couldn¡¯t believe Reed said that. Reed didn¡¯t hesitate to tell her what he feels though there was an obvious confusion on her face. Emy knew what that meant, even though he had no idea what that feeling was about. Reed saw that Emy couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips.


    ¡°Did what I said to make youugh at me?¡± Reed asked with a frown.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just d you told me that. You don¡¯t know how much what you said thrilled me.¡± Emy said. ¡°The sensation of an uncontroble butterfly in my stomach. It¡¯s a bright, cheery shade.¡±


    ¡°I believe...¡± Reed said that he then pressed his body against Emy¡¯s body. ¡°We have to get back the time we spent apart.¡±


    Emy put her hand on top of Reed¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then show me how much you missed me,¡± Emy said as she bit her lower lip. She intently does this to seduce Reed and she seeded.


    Reed kissed her in a way that made her feel like he owned her. Reed¡¯s violent kiss on Emy was exacerbated by her reflexive response to Reed¡¯s kiss. In the pit of her stomach, she felt an ember of longing.


    ¡°Crap, Wifey. I want you now... ¡± Reed spoke quietly in between kisses.


    Reed¡¯s kiss restored the sensation of a full mouth to her. He tightened his grip on Emy¡¯s waist, and she felt it stiffen. Like an addictive drug, she was swiftly driven insane by the sensation of being aroused by his passionate touch. Eventually, she could feel the yearning flowing throughout her whole body as the moist heat between her thighs intensified. When Reed kissed her, she began to feel a tingling sensation. It seemed as though the moment he ced his tongue in her mouth, her blood began to me. He hadn¡¯t kissed like that in a while.


    With his hand sliding down to her buttock, Reed mmed into her. He grabbed her buttocks and dragged her firmly against his moving hips. As if by magic, a powerful sensation of femininity flooded her veins as hundreds of volts of electricity poured through her body at once.


    Emy just couldn¡¯t stop moaning. ¡°Reed...¡± she whispered to him. ¡°im me..¡±


    His eyes were brimming with lust. His tongue was buried in her mouth for many seconds before he pulled it out and nipped her bottom lip again. Reed had just taken her dress off and her bra and thrown them aside. As quickly as a split second, Reed¡¯s two hands were on each of her breasts. He shoved her against the wall. When her huge, round globes were pinched by hisrge hands, she couldn¡¯t help but moan in pleasure. His lips took the ce of his heated fingers in a matter of seconds.


    It was Reed¡¯s actions that made Emy feel like she was about to pass out again. While he continued sucking her left nip, she felt dizzy and weak from the pleasure she was experiencing. She thought she was going to faint since he seemed like a baby sucking her nip and searching for milk. She was being devoured by the searing pleasure of his wicked lips.


    ¡°Oh, hell Wifey. I want to impregnate you tonight...¡± Reed said and then flipped Emy now, he is now standing behind her back. He immediately removed his pants and flung them somewhere. Emy can see her clothing all over the floor. Emy also caught a glimpse of Reed undressing. He threw his clothes in a distance.


    Reed¡¯s hands are on Emy¡¯s waist. He held her tightly and he ced his stiffness at her entrance.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed muttered.


    With a single strong shove, he sank his length into her. He was sweltering and thick in her womb. he sat back and ced his head down to her neck, panting, as he bent over. As he exerted more pressure on her, her supple skin tightened around hisnky limb. Emy tightened her grip on his hardness. Her hips pushed back against Reed¡¯s back every time he made a strong assertion in her. They were doing this crazy dance together, and she was grumbling. Reed¡¯s fingernail was cutting into her flesh as he tightened his grasp on her hip. She was getting closer to the intense pleasure that surged into her womb, and she felt like she was nearly passing out. Her pulse pounded and she felt a rush of pleasure as a result of his every strong stab.


    Reed threw a brutal and strong stab. ¡°Oohhh!¡± Emy growled.


    ¡°You¡¯re squeezing me hard. I can feel you ..¡± Reed said in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re getting closer and tighter around me. Do you have any idea how good that is?¡± Reed¡¯s stab got faster and then slowed down. He was able to make her gasp for air. ¡°I want you to have my heir, Wifey,¡± he said.


    Emy was surprised when Reed suddenly lifted her. She quickly wrapped both of her legs around Reed¡¯s hips. She didn¡¯t think that doing that would make her feel Reed¡¯s length so deeply. They both moan in pleasure. Emy noticed that she was already on the bed, but Reed kept pumping her as his face went deeper into her neck. With both hands, he messed with Reed¡¯s hair. With a few strong thrusts, they reached the climax, which shook their world like a strong earthquake.


    ¡°Ooh, Reed!¡± ¡°Sh*t, Wifey...!¡±


    He gave her a bunch of his hot dung. ¡°Damn it! That was hot, Wifey!¡± Reed spoke softly to Emy¡¯s neck. Both of them panting, and then Reed lifted his face and kissed Emy on the lips.


    ¡°Would you care for another round?¡± Reed asked. ¡°A reverse cowgirl, I suggest.¡±

 Chapter 64

    64 Chapter 64: The Demon Realm Reed didn¡¯t put Emy to sleep at allst night. The one-month craving for Emy returned to him. Reed left Emy¡¯s top as he was gasping. Kissing Emy on the lips, he cuddled her and embraced her tightly.


    You didn¡¯t really allow me to rest, Reed....¡± said Emy.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°When we all get together this morning, I will present you to everyone.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you have to do that?¡± Emy said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time yet.¡± It¡¯s still early for me, too.¡±


    Because if I don¡¯t do that, surprise will take everyone...¡± Reed said.


    Emy tried to get up, but the pain of her womanhood was too much. Reed saw she was experiencing some pain, and she winced.


    Reed asked her while chuckling, ¡°Did I im you this far?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone over the top. ¡°Oh, damn, it hurts a bit...¡± said Emy.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I really missed you. Just a guess, but I thought you would be fatigued; why don¡¯t we rx first? We¡¯lle back to your world at some point.¡± Reed said.


    .....


    ¡°You are ruthless if you do that.¡±


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m protecting you, you should know that I¡¯m a cold-blooded killer.¡±


    ¡°Awts, I guess it¡¯s swollen,¡± Emy said.


    Reed scowled. ¡°Seriously? Let me see... ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Reed had a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are still embarrassed to see that. How many times have I experienced it by tasting it, seeing it, and touching it?¡±


    Emy scowled. Her womanhood hurts a lot. She stood up and looked at Reed, who was staring at her while she was naked. She could see the desire in his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t feel tired and bored.


    ¡°Reed, I want my clothes back.¡±


    Reed stood up, and Emy looked over his body as well. Even though that part of her body was still hurting, she wanted his thing inside of her again. Reed saw Emy looking at him while he was still stiff, and he wanted to im her again.


    ¡°One more round? I thought you were worn out... ¡± said Reed.


    ¡°I need to get dressed....¡± Emy said. ¡°Reed.¡±


    ¡°But I wish you weren¡¯t wearing clothes.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t say a word; she just looked at Reed seriously and without blinking. Reed ced one hand on his head. He then turned his back on Emy and waved his hand in front of her. When the big closet door opened, the towel flew out and almost hit Reed¡¯s hand. Even the clothes they had thrown all over the floor flew toward Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a bath...¡± Reed said.


    It surprised Emy when her feet popped up out of the floor suddenly. Reed smiled and looked at him for a while, then put his hand on his hip and pulled him closer. She sighed as the hard thing stuck to her lower belly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just shower....¡± Reed whispered to her.


    Emy stopped moving because she wasn¡¯t ready for that. And just like her suspicion, they didn¡¯t just take a shower because Reed imed in the bathroom again.


    ¡ª


    Emy couldn¡¯t believe she was actually in a pce. She walked with Reed down the hall. They made the building of ck adobe stones. She felt like she was in a fairy tale.


    It shocked Emy when she walked into a big room and saw a table that was probably as long as two buses. As Reed and she walked in, everyone stood up.


    ¡°Honor the king¡¯s arrival!¡±


    They were in front of everyone at the same time. She looked over at Reed. Reed gave her a slight smile, as if he didn¡¯t want everyone to see it. When Reed walked in, she went with him, and the two of them walked to the other end of the dining room table, where there were chairs next to each other. They stood in front of two chairs when they got to the end of the table.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce my queen to everyone here. Salute!¡±


    ¡°Honor the chosen queen!¡±


    Emy¡¯s face got red because she was ashamed of what those there had done. Reed sat down, and Emy did the same. Then everyone else did the same. Everyone else also sat down.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Why did they take so long?¡±


    Devin was standing in front of the portal and going back and forth a few times, but Emy and Reed were still gone. Devin stopped walking and looked at the portal.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t something bad have happened if it had poisoned Emy in the realm?¡± Devin asked himself.


    Devin grabbed his chin. ¡°Damn¡±


    Devin was thinking about something else when he heard a knock on the door. He looked out the window and saw Emy¡¯s father at the door. After taking a deep breath, he quickly got out of his room, went down the stairs, and opened the door. He was a little taken aback when he saw Emy¡¯s dad carrying food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve eaten lunch yet, but I brought you some sweets,¡± said Eddie.


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have bothered,¡± Devin said.


    The old manughed. ¡°Did you see Emy? I haven¡¯t seen her in hours. She said she didn¡¯t have a job today and would just stay at home. But Maria isn¡¯t at home as well yet.¡±


    ¡°They might be together,¡± Devin said as he took the old man¡¯s container from him. He likes cake because it tastes good and melts in his mouth.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Eddie asked.


    Eddie saw Devin looking around his room, so he said goodbye. ¡°Try that, Devin, it tastes great,¡± Eddie said, and then he left quickly.


    When Eddie left, Devin shut the door and ran back to his room as fast as he could. He sat on the bed with his back to the door. The fork floated toward him from the air, and he grabbed it right away. While he was waiting in front of the portal, he ate a cake.


    ¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re in danger, my queen.¡±


    As they got closer to the pce gate, Emy looked at Maria and thought of Eve. Emy says she wants to see Eve, but Reed tells her she can¡¯t.


    ¡°Well, why?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°There is a lust in Eve¡¯s pce. You can¡¯t go there because you¡¯re not allowed.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°They will kill you by making love to you. They¡¯ll drain your life force, ¡± Maria said.


    Emy got nervous suddenly. Reed leaned in close to Emy¡¯s ear. ¡°Remember that your flesh is still swollen.¡±


    Emy got red in the face and then looked at Maria. From the gate, they can hear a noise. The three of them turned around and watched as it opened slowly. As Reed and Maria left the gate, Emy took a deep breath.


    Even when the gate suddenly shut when they came out, Emy turned away. She looked around.


    ¡°This ce would be better if it was dark,¡± Emy says.


    ¡°What did you think a ce like earth would be like?¡± Reed asked. ¡°This world is full of demons, and there is nothing fun, beautiful, or desirable about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Emy said. Reed¡¯s brows went up. ¡°You.¡± Emy smiled sweetly at Reed.


    Reed was shocked for a moment and just stood there, looking at Emy as she walked away with Maria. His heart was beating strangely, that she had never felt before. He couldn¡¯t figure that out. He felt like he was being hit in the chest by a loud drum he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Why would it feel like this?¡¯ Reed thought.


    ¡°Reed, what else are you doing out there?¡± Emy called from a nearby location.


    He stopped thinking about Reed and turned to look at Emy, who was close by. They walked away from him and left him behind. Reed hurried over to the two women. Emy smiled at him when she saw him, and the woman then took her arm.


    Before they got to the portal, they walked for about half an hour. ¡°Why don¡¯t you even have a carriage or something to ride here?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Reed and Mary both looked at him. Emy was upset because there was no light on the other side of the portal, which meant that Devin had not opened the other portal.


    ¡°What the hell is he doing? Why hasn¡¯t he opened the door yet?¡± Reed asked.


    While this was going on, Devin ate a cake and fell asleep. It bore him waiting in front of the portal.


    Maria stares at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, my king. It¡¯s risky for us to still be here outside the pce.¡±


    Reed breathed in deeply and looked around. ¡°We can¡¯t go anywhere because we¡¯d have to walk back.¡±


    Emy turned around and heard a crack far away. Maria pulled out her sword and turned back. Emy¡¯s eyes got bigger when she saw a big lion about the size of a baby bus and tried to jump closer to them. Emy immediately ced his both arms in her face to block the attack but Reed blocked the demon¡¯s ws while Maria stabbed it in its belly.

 Chapter 65

    65 Chapter 65: The Demon Realm Reed blocked the demon¡¯s ws while Maria stabbed it in its belly. It spilled a dark liquid into her face, and the others even spit on Emy and Reed as Reed was trying to protect her. When the ck lion fell, Reed picked it up and threw it far away, where an enormous snake suddenly lifted its long body into the air and caught the big lion in its mouth. Reed grabbed Emy by the arm and pulled her toward him.


    ¡°If the other side of the portal still doesn¡¯te out, we will fight them all night, along with all the wild animals that roam around at night.¡±


    ¡°Are there lots of these monsters?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re bigger than the animals you usually see. Let¡¯s say there¡¯s a slight difference...,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Reed, I can tell much of a difference between them. They each have a distinctive size and look.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Reed, who barelyughed at what he said. He simply didn¡¯t want to scare Emy.


    They could witness the lion¡¯s body, which had practically formed the shape of the snake¡¯s body, as it enter the mouth of the enormous snake. Emy swallowed. The snake¡¯s mouth had two big fangs that stuck out. Somehow, they were distracted by the earthquake¡¯s tremors.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Reed, a quake! ¡°Is there also a volcano here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll erupt tonight,¡± said Maria.


    .....


    There was a very loud growl that almost made the trees move. Reed grabbed Emy right away, and the two of them ran toward the gigantic tree¡¯s back. Maria went after them and hid behind a tree on the other side. Emy was so scared that she thought she was going to have a heart attack. Reed put one hand over Emy¡¯s mouth and the other hand around her body. He hugged Emy from behind while leaning against the trunk of the enormous tree. He could feel Emy¡¯s heart beating hard.


    Reed put his mouth close to Emy¡¯s. ¡°Just calm down, Emy. They can hear your heartbeat and will figure out where we are hiding.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm!¡± Emy alone could say.


    Soon, you¡¯ll see a gigantic bear tearing down a tree to get through it. It looked at the snake, but the snake was focused on something else, so it didn¡¯t notice the bear. The bear stopped moving and took a deep breath. Maria looked at Reed, who was hugging Emy. They saw the bearing toward where they were. With each step they take out of their hiding ce, the shaking will get stronger.


    Emy stopped breathing when, out of nowhere, the head of a bear popped up between the two trees where they were hiding. When it sniffs, she can see how it moves its nose and hear the noise it makes. When the big ck bear with the red color eyes faced her, her fingernail almost went into Reed¡¯s arm, and his eyes popped out. Emy and the bear¡¯s eyes met. She didn¡¯t know if it saw her, but she couldn¡¯t stop looking into its eyes. Soon, it walked away, and they heard its far-off steps.


    Emy took Reed¡¯s hand off her mouth right away, and she gasped for air. Her knees got weaker and her breath got deeper. Reed got hold of her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Reed had asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not okay, to be honest,¡± said Emy. ¡°I¡¯m going to die here from a heart attack.¡±


    Maria looked at the portal, but there was still no sign that someone had opened it on the other side. ¡°My King, there is still no sign on the other side of the portal that Prince Devin is there. Let¡¯s just stay here for now so we don¡¯t draw wild animals¡¯ attention.¡±


    ¡°You are correct.¡± Under the shade of a tree, Reed sat down next to Emy. The other side is still where Maria is.


    ¡°Your world.¡± Reed and Maria both looked at her. ¡°For the world¡¯s dark side.¡±


    Maria and Reed did not speak. Reed looked at Maria when she stood up. ¡°Maria, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My king, I will look at the portal and also look around. We can meet more than just wild animals here.¡± Mary said. ¡°I¡¯ll survey the area.¡±


    Maria left, and Reed said nothing. As Maria walked away, Emy watched her.


    ¡°How long have you known Maria?¡± Emy sprung the question out of the blue.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while...¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded, then turned to look at Reed. ¡°Have you had s*x with her yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t had sex with Devin yet because she doesn¡¯t trust him,¡± Emy said. ¡°But she believes in you.¡±


    ¡°What made you ask that out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering,¡± said Emy. ¡°Eve told me I¡¯m the only man she can¡¯t have sex with is you. Then you told me you also have a lot of female demons that have sex; however, I only want to know whether Maria is one of the women you are referring to.¡±


    ¡°If I answer your question, will anything change?¡±


    ¡°When you answer my question, we¡¯ll know.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t respond to Emy¡¯s question. Emy felt pain in her heart suddenly. She didn¡¯t even ask any more questions. Reed would sometimes look at Emy because she would suddenly stop talking. Reed got up and looked through the portal, where Maria wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Where does she go?¡± Reed asked himself.


    When he turned to look at Emy, she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Wifey?¡±


    Meanwhile, something covered her mouth with its hand and pulled her away from Reed, who was standing and looking at the portal. The creature dragged her away from Reed quickly. But it was too powerful for him to hold on to. Anything that would make Reed¡¯s ears perk up, he kicked into the weeds on her way by.


    It distracted Reed when he heard a noise off in the distance. ¡°Wifey.¡±


    Emy struggles to get out of the creature¡¯s grasp. Even worse, her pants were entangled in the thorny branches of the grass, and as a result, the fabric of her pants became torn, which allowed the thorn to pierce her flesh and cut into her leg.


    ¡°Agh!¡± she cried out.


    Emy held the hand of the creature that was covering her mouth with both of her hands. The hand covering her mouth was finally taken away, but before she could scream, she felt pain in her stomach. The creature punched her in the stomach before she could even see its face, knocking her out.


    Reed moved closer to where the noise wasing from. He looked around and saw the thing that had been pulled in a certain way. He kept walking and kept on that path. There was a piece of cloth stuck to the thorns. Reed smelled it, and he could tell that the blood was still fresh.


    ¡°My King.¡±


    Reed looked at Maria, who had just arrived. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here? Where¡¯s the queen? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like someone took her,¡± said Reed.


    Maria scowled and looked around. She even looked at the hint. Reed walked and kept going along the other path until it ended. The clue he was following vanished.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed¡¯s grumpy groan.


    ¡°My King, there¡¯s no sign of her here. Maybe she was lifted when she got here.¡± Maria said. ¡°Among the hints, there is only one that may lead to the queen¡¯s kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°Wendigo...¡± Reed¡¯s hand was tight when he held that piece of fabric. He walked quickly and then started running.


    He made ck smokee out of his hand and blew it into the air. He needs to see Emy before it¡¯s toote. Maria was right behind him, and she was also always looking around.


    ¡°Maria, let¡¯s split,¡± Reed said. He then ran to the right side of the woods.


    Maria did nothing but stand there and watch Reed walk away.


    Emy woke up at the same time. When she opened her eyes, that dark ce caught her attention. She felt intense nervousness. When she heard the strange growls, she would have screamed. Even though she was breathing deeply, she closed her eyes and held herself back. Both of her hands and feet were tied together. When the strange thing touched her leg, it made her cry. She opened her eyes slowly. Since her eyes were used to the darkness, she could see the shapes of the surrounding creatures. The creature she saw was skinny, and it pulled tight its dried skin around its bones. Looked like a thin skeleton because its bones were pushing against its skin, its skin was death gray, and its eyes were pushed back far into their sockets. And it looks scary, with wild, angry eyes that shine with a cold light.


    Emy started crying, but she held herself because she didn¡¯t want to make a sound. She couldn¡¯t fight. And couldn¡¯t move because her hands and feet were tied. And besides that, she was in another world.


    ¡®Reed... help me....¡¯


    Reed ran and looked around to find her. He runs away as soon as he sees some wild animals. Emy is his top priority, so he doesn¡¯t have time to fight them. If he got caught and waste his time fighting them, he might not catch Emy alive.

 Chapter 66

    66 Chapter 66: The Poison


    Emy held back her tears so that the creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. She felt like her heart was slowly leaving her chest. Emy was staring at the animals when she remembered the one who had made her separate from Reed. It wasn¡¯t like the creatures that took her away. It had muscles in it, and she was sure it didn¡¯t look like them either. She got there because of someone or something else. She didn¡¯t know why she was given to those scary creatures, but the question was who or what those scary creatures were.


    ¡®Help... Help me....¡¯


    Emy¡¯s mind was yelling. She wasn¡¯t sure if anyone was listening or can hear her scream in her mind. Soon, one of those things came up to her, so she pretended to be sleeping. She put her eyes closed. Emy, on the other hand, felt something icy touch the corner of her eye. She opened her eyes just a little and saw that the thing was looking at the tears she had caught. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was a finger or a nail. The creature saw she was awake and let out a scream. She could smell something fishying from that creature¡¯s mouth.


    It surprised Emy when the body of the creature suddenly rose and took off. The thing that was holding her to the table melted as ck smoke flew toward her. She quickly got up and hid.


    One after another, each of these things ran at Reed. They flew far away and into different sides of the hut he was in. He ran up to Emy quickly and grabbed her hand. Then he pulled Emy out of the house. An enormous fire broke out in that house suddenly. But before they could leave, the creature grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled her back against her will. Reed kicked and punched hard, but the creature still had a tight grip on Emy. Reed let out ck smoke. And mixed it with a power voltage was in it. The creature bit Emy¡¯s arm before it could hit the creature.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Emy yelled out loud. She could feel the sharp teeth squeak just above her wrist. At that moment, she could feel her skin tearing. Emy¡¯s eyes got bigger when she saw how the creature¡¯s bite tore into her flesh. The creature quickly flew away and burned with its other mates.


    Emy was so scared at that moment that she thought she was going to die. Reed pulled the handkerchief out of his pocket and tied it around Emy¡¯s wound right away. Emy was so startled by what had happened that she was crying. Reed gave Emy a tight hug after he had bandaged her wound. Reed stared at Emy and cried into his chest.


    Maria, who had just arrived, asked, ¡°My king, what happened?¡± It covered her clothes and face in a ck liquid.


    ¡°What happened with you?¡± Reed asked her when he had seen her.


    .....


    ¡°Oh, wild animals chased me. I saw theme here before you did, and I saw you go into the hut, so I sent them away first,¡± said Maria. She looked at the handkerchief Emy was wearing around her wrist. ¡°What happened to the queen?¡±


    ¡°She got bitten by the wendigo,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°She needs help before the poison gets into her system,¡± said Maria. She went straight up to Emy. ¡°I will heal your wound, my queen.¡±


    Emy did not speak. When Maria held Emy¡¯s hand, she could feel her whole body shaking. Her temperature is also not normal. She gave Reed a quick look.


    ¡°The queen has a fever.¡± She said that she then took the bandage off of Emy¡¯s wound.


    Emy doesn¡¯t look at the cut on her leg. Still, with her face in Reed¡¯s chest, she had one hand wrapped around his body. Maria nced at Reed, and Reed looked at Emy.


    Emy¡¯s cut was deep, and some of her flesh had been pulled away. She could almost see the bone in her arm. Maria took a deep breath and then put her hand on Emy¡¯s wound. ck smoke came out of her palm and wrapped around Emy¡¯s wound. Emy squeezed Reed¡¯s body so hard that her nail almost went through his back.


    ¡°It hurts a lot because the wound has no muscles or tissue. You must go through the pain,¡± said Mary.


    Reed told Emy in a whisper. ¡°Bit me, Wifey. I¡¯m fine with it. If you keep doing that, you might bite your tongue.¡±


    Emy¡¯s tears didn¡¯t stop. Maria works on her wound painfully, as if she were pulling every fiber of her skin around it. Her vein seemed to explode. Emy bit at Reed¡¯s shoulder. Reed feels hurt when Emy bit him. He clenched his fist and moved it away from Emy¡¯s body.


    Soon, they heard a loud growl and heavy stepsing from not too far away. Reed gave Maria a quick look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that. Just don¡¯t stop what you¡¯re doing,¡± said Reed.


    Maria nodded. Reed took the body of Emy away from him. Emy said that when she saw the swollen eyes, it felt like his heart would break. Her eyes were red, and it wet her cheeks from crying. Reed put his hand on Emy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going away for a moment, but I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Reed. ¡°All I need to do is get rid of that loud animal.¡±


    Emy nodded. Reed sat Emy down, and Maria followed her. Reed stood up and gave Maria a nce.


    ¡°First, you take care of her,¡± Reed said, and Maria nodded.


    Maria and Emy stood and watched Reed leave. Maria kept what she was doing while Emy held on to the grass.


    Reed went right to the dark part of that ce. He made a sword out of the ck smoke he blew out. He will see a big boar standing in front of him. It is about the size of a bus and has long tusks on either side of its mouth.


    Reed moved quickly and swung his sword, which seemed to hit the big boar¡¯s tusk more than once. It was big and strong, so Reed had to use his strength to stay loyal to the opponent. He let out ck smoke and wrapped it around the boar¡¯s body. The boar took off into the distance. It was still hard to get up, and one of its legs looked like it was broken. When the boar got mad, it charged Reed with all its might. It hit Reed hard enough that he had to fly away. Before Reed could even get to his feet, the boar ran again. Reed quickly blew smoke out of his hand and wrapped it around the body of the boar. Reed was in charge of the smoke and tightened its hold on the boar as it fought. And because it was heavy, he pulled the ck smoke around its body as hard as he could. Reed pulled on the ck smoke like he was pulling on a rope, hurting himself. Blood that was ck and came from his hand fell to the ground. After a few seconds, the boar¡¯s movement slowly slowed down. Reed let out a loud gasp and twisted up the power of the ck smoke. After a few seconds, the body of the boar slowly broke apart and fell to the ground. He had a few spots of blood on his face.


    Reed looked at his hand, but he didn¡¯t pay attention. Instead, he tore the bottom of his clothes and tied them with both hands as he walked. Emy and Maria were far away. When he saw they were talking seriously, his forehead wrinkled. Later, Maria stood up and put her hand out for Emy to take. Emy didn¡¯t take it, though; she just looked at Maria¡¯s hand.


    Reed went right over to Mary and looked at her. Maria turned away from Emy and gave her a quick look. He helped Emy get to her feet.


    ¡°My king, I¡¯ll be the first one at the portal.¡± Reed didn¡¯t answer, so Maria turned away and walked away from him.


    Reed looked over at Emy. ¡°Was there something I missed?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Emy said. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    It surprised Reed how quickly Emy walked away from him. He went right after Emy. They saw it lit on the other side when they got to the portal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Devin is there already,¡± said Reed.


    They didn¡¯t talk to each other. Reed tries to hold Emy¡¯s hand, but she moves her hand away. Reed made a frown and looked at Emy.


    ¡°Am I the one who should unlock my king?¡± Maria spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to open,¡± said Reed, not looking at Maria. He was looking at Emy, and she was looking at everyone else. ¡°Wifey, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emy looked at him and frowned when she saw that her cheek had ck marks that looked like veins. He touched Emy¡¯s chin and looked at her face from both sides.


    Reed looked over at Maria. ¡°What happened to my queen, Maria?¡±


    Emy looked at Maria. She also saw the strange colors of the veins on her face.


    ¡°I was sure. Her blood is now full of poison,¡± said Mary. ¡°Now I know why he was acting so strange, earlier.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you like it and don¡¯t want to cross yet?¡± Devin asked, on the other side of the portal.


    ¡°There was something wrong with the queen,¡± Maria said.


    Devin crossed the portal quickly and walked up to Reed. He gave Emy a look. ¡°I¡¯ll look after her. Let¡¯s go to the other side.¡±


    Reed immediately picked up Emy. Emy doesn¡¯t have anyints, but she seems in trouble. It just kept looking at them.


    Devin got there first, and Reed came after him as he was with Emy. Reed helped Emy get into bed. He justid her there and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What happened with you?¡± Devin asked after seeing Reed and the cloth tied around his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Reed said.


    Devin gave Maria a look, but she said nothing. Devin went up to Emy. Reed looked at Devin. He can no longer heal Emy or even take the poison out of her body. Even Maria isn¡¯t smart enough to learn the trick Devin will use.


    ¡°I can still get poison,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°So do it...¡± Reed said.


    Devin said nothing. He just looked at Emy and put his hand on her jaw to open her mouth. Devin then moved his mouth so that he was only about two inches away from Emy¡¯s. Devin drank the poison that was inside Emy¡¯s body. Maria and Reed both had their eyes on him. Mary looked over at Reed.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that she was poisoned,¡± said Mary.


    ¡°You¡¯re not to me.¡± Reed simply says, not looking at Mary.


    Devin can already feel Emy¡¯s energying at him. He grabbed the bed and held on tight to theforter. He wasn¡¯t sure, but they looked like they¡¯d be in that position for about half an hour.

 Chapter 67

    67 Chapter 67: Devin¡¯s Secret Crush


    ¡°Everything will be okay if Prince Devin just kisses...¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up, so Maria stopped talking. ¡°Ahm, my king, if you need anything, just call me.¡± Maria just vanished out of nowhere next to Reed.


    Reed looked at Emy and Devin. He could see that Devin was sweaty and that Emy was still sleeping. Maria was right, Emy would havee to her senses sooner if Devin had kissed her directly. Reed held on to his chin and waist.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    Reed grabbed Devin¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stop what he was doing. He looked at him. Sweat had soaked through him.


    ¡°K-kiss her...¡± It was almost as if someone was putting their hand on Reed¡¯s neck and squeezing his throat. Reed just kept staring at Devin, who didn¡¯t move.


    He really should have kissed her directly, but he didn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to make Reed even more suspicious of him.


    Reed asked, annoyed, ¡°What else are you doing? Kiss her and do whatever you need to do.¡±


    Devin said nothing. Instead, he looked back at Emy. After a while, he drifted his face toward Emy¡¯s until his lips touched hers. Emy¡¯s lips were just a little open, which made it easy for him to take out the poison that spread through her body.


    .....


    Reed¡¯s hand tightened as he watched what Devin was doing. Because of what that angel had done, he was limited in the actions that he could do, which was uneptable to him. The fact that Emy was healed by another man was a tremendous affront to him. Twice, Devin saved Emy¡¯s life.


    Emy coughed a few secondster. He didn¡¯t notice that Devin was done with what he was doing. He went over to Emy right away and sat down next to the bed. Devin got up and moved away from the bed right away so Reed could get close to Emy.


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy then sat down on the bed and asked. ¡°Where I am?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re back Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my room right now,¡± said Devin.


    Emy gave Devin a quick look. She could see he was blushing. ¡°Was something wrong? You¡¯re blushing.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Devin was at a loss for words.


    ¡°He gave you a hand,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Emy asked, confused.


    ¡°You were poisoned, and it got into every part of your body,¡± said Reed.


    Emy took another look at Devin. ¡°Thanks, Devin¡±


    Devin gave a slight nod. Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and helped her stand up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡± Reed said.


    Emy got up and took a step toward Devin. ¡°How long have I been gone?¡±


    ¡°Not quite 24 hours¡±


    Emy nodded and then gave a small smile. Emy and Reed left Devin¡¯s room together. Devin exhaled. He suddenly touched his lips. Earlier, when he was sucking the poison into Emy¡¯s body, he thought he was going to die. When his lips touched Emy¡¯s, he felt like he was missing something he couldn¡¯t exin. His heart was beating fast like he was going to have a heart attack, which was not normal for demons. Their demons¡¯ hearts beat more slowly than people¡¯s. He still cringed when he thought about how that made him feel.


    ¡°Does Reed have the same feelings?¡± Devin said to himself.


    Reed and Emy, meanwhile, went downstairs hand in hand. Emy was looking straight at Reed, who seemed to think hard.


    ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed nced at Emy. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking.¡±


    ¡°Thinking?¡± Emy asked. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Emy stopped walking when Reed didn¡¯t answer, so Reed got to the bottom of the stairs first while they were still holding hands. It surprised Reed when Emy stopped walking.


    ¡°Why?¡± Reed asked, confused.


    ¡°Reed, do you love me now?¡± Emy asked him out of the blue.


    ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re asking again the....¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t immediately answer. ¡°You have no reason to be jealous if you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    Emy walked down the stairs until she reached the door after Emy let go of his hand. She looked at Reed, who was still standing on the stairs and looking at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already want to go home?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed smiled and stepped toward Emy. Emy put her hand up and waited for Reed to grab it.


    ¡ª-


    Devin was sitting on the roof of the house on the other side of the road from the house he was in. He looks at Emy as she stands on the room¡¯s balcony and looks carefree. She hugged herself and looked around. As he kissed Emy, the thought kepting back to him like a boomerang. He couldn¡¯t figure out and exin why it made him feel soplete. Devin made ck smokee out of his mouth and whispered to it. The wind then brought it closer to Emy.


    Emy smiled as she stood on the balcony of her room and took in the cool air. Since it¡¯s about to rain, the air is already cold. And she forgot where they were. Even though she had only been in Reed¡¯s world for almost 24 hours, it felt like she had been there for a few days, and she missed the air in her world. She also misses being outside and not being able to find gigantic animals that want to eat her. Reed and she lived in a different world, so she thought it was unlikely that Reed would ever love her. Reed needs to learn about love. Emy already knew Reed felt that way, but because she didn¡¯t know what Reed was doing, it was still hard to understand. But how long would she have to wait?


    ¡®You¡¯re beautiful....¡¯


    Something cold seemed to get into Emy¡¯s ear, and she inhaled it. It said something in a whisper. She remembered what Reed did when he saw her for the first time. She thought she had heard the phrase ¡°It¡¯s a deal¡± before.


    Emy turned around and looked in the room behind her, but Reed wasn¡¯t there. He¡¯s in the bathroom taking a bath and hasn¡¯te out yet. She looked at Eve¡¯s house. The outside light was on, but she knew no one was inside. Next, she looked at Devin¡¯s house. Just like Eve¡¯s, the light in the garden was on, but there was no light inside the house that she could see.


    Devin sat on the balcony railings while Emy stood next to him and didn¡¯t see him. He looked at her like she was on the moon at night.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When Emy asked, Devin was shocked. She couldn¡¯t see him, so he didn¡¯t know why Emy asked him. He thought he was talking to someone else, but there were only two of them there, and he hadn¡¯t seen another person. He thought she was talking to him yet.


    ¡°I do not know who you are, but I care about you.¡±


    When Emy stood in front of Devin, he was even more shocked. He can kiss her without her knowing because she is so close to him. Devin stopped breathing as he looked at Emy, who was also looking at him like she could see him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Show yourself. I¡¯m not a bad human.¡±


    Maria stood in the living room by the window and sneaked a look outside. She felt like there was power in the house. Since it was strong, she carefully peered out the window. Reed, on the other hand, had just finished taking a bath and was justing out of the bathroom when he saw Emy on the room¡¯s balcony. He went right up to her because he could feel a strange power around her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reed asked as he looked around sneakily.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a breath,¡± said Emy. As she leaned against the railings, she looked at Reed. ¡°My world is still the one I enjoy the most.¡±


    Reed was happy. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Emy bit her bottom lip. ¡°But I like your room.¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°I like your bed as well,¡± Emy whispered to him.


    ¡°Ah huh,¡± Reed said. ¡°The toilet? Did you, too, and the window?¡±


    Emy said, ¡°I enjoy the look of your room.¡±


    Reed hugged Emy. ¡°Shall we keep going...?¡±


    Emy pushed Reed, which caught Reed off guard. ¡°My thing down here was still swelling. Okay, I¡¯ll rest for a few days.¡±


    ¡°What? How many days?¡±


    Emy giggled. ¡°1 week is enough.¡±


    Emy walked into the room, and Reed followed her in and waved for the sliding ss door and curtain to be closed.


    ¡°One week? Wifey, didn¡¯t you think it was too long?¡±


    ¡°The day just moves quickly.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t and...¡± Reed¡¯s eyes scanned Emy¡¯s body. ¡°When we¡¯re in bed together, and you¡¯ll be wearing that.¡±


    Emy had on short shorts and a shirt with a strap. He could see that both of her nips were getting hard. At that moment, he wanted to bite and suck it.


    ¡°No. But I came up with something...¡± Reed saw Emy smiling sneakily.


    ¡ª


    ¡°What do you have in mind, Wifey?¡±


    Reed was sitting in a single chair with his hands tied behind his back. Emy doesn¡¯t answer, and when he hears music, that is tempting. It excited Reed when he heard the music.


    ¡°What are you going to do, Wifey?¡± Reed asked once more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stimte your senses...¡± Emy spoke to him in a very seductive whisper.


    ¡®Damn ..¡¯ Reed could feel his lower half throbbing.


    He could hear everything she did. He knew when she take her clothes off, and that made him excited. Soon, he felt Emy¡¯s warm hand caress his face down to his shoulder, then his chest, and finally his stomach. This continued until it reached the bottom of his tummy. Emy took off the towel that was covering his privates.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he said when Emy¡¯s warm hand touched how stiff he was. Her palm moved up and down.


    Emy saw that Reed¡¯s stiffness head hole had some pre-cum in it. ¡°Are you getting excited, Reed?¡±


    ¡°Damn, yes!¡± Reed almost lost his breath when he felt the soft thing move around the top of his throbbing c-ck. ¡°Ah, shit!¡±


    Emy used her tongue to y with the head of his stretch, and it felt great. Each kiss and lick that Emy gives him, sends electricity through his whole body. Only with this onedy has his behavior been so erratic, and it waspletely unexpected. He couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but his whole body felt strangely good.


    .....


    ¡°Oh!¡± he lifted his ass on the chair as she licked his hardness. The tip of his hardness hit the back of her throat as she did this. He was immediately aware of the tension that was developing in his lower half.


    ¡°F-ck, Wifey, this feels awesome!¡± He growled as she yed with his balls with one hand and his stiffness was in her mouth moving up and down.


    ¡°Oh my gosh ..¡± Emy whispered when she saw that Reed¡¯s length was getting bigger and harder. Even his balls are gettingrger, and it seems as if it is getting ready to push things to the limit.


    A knock on the door brought an end to what Emy was doing. ¡°Shit!¡± Reed let out a loud curse just as Emy released her grip on his stretch and he heard her walking away from him. Also, he heard the door open.


    ¡°Nathan what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 68

    68 Chapter 68: Reed¡¯s Jealousy


    When someone knocked on the door, Emy had to stop what she was doing. ¡°Shit!¡± Reed let out a loud curse just as Emy let go of his stretch and he heard her walking away. He heard the door open as well.


    ¡°What are you up to, Nathan?¡±


    Nathan was standing in front of Emy¡¯s door. Emy¡¯s room door was slightly open, but she only stuck her head out so Nathan couldn¡¯t see her naked body.


    ¡°Ate, I just want to see you,¡± Nathan said.


    Emy grinned. ¡°Ok, wait for me, all right? I¡¯ll just get dressed. ¡± Nathan nodded.


    Emy closed the door and went straight to Reed. She took the blindfold off of him as well as the knot that was on the chair. Reed took a nce at her, and upon seeing that she was naked, Reed hurriedly took her andid her on the bed.


    ¡°Reed, Nathan is out there waiting.¡± Said Emy.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°What so?¡± Emy spoke up. ¡°The kid is outside waiting.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Wifey, let him wait we¡¯re busy here,¡± Reed said, rubbing his stiffness into Emy¡¯s stomach.


    Emy groaned. ¡°Reed,ter. I have to look after my brother first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put him to sleep,¡± he said. Reed said before raising his hand, but Emy quickly pulled it away.


    ¡°Reed¡±


    Emy and Reed looked at each other for a long time until he gave up. Emy stopped speaking when Reed strolled up to her and pulled out a dress from a closet. Emy got dressed and left the room right away to see Nathan.


    A few hourster, Emy came back to her room. As soon as Emy realized that Reed was not in their room, she went straight to the window to have a look outside. She saw Reed in the swimming pool. He was sitting there with his feet in the water and drinking booze. Emy hurriedly made her way downstairs and hugged Reed from behind.


    ¡°What are you doing still up?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I made you a promise, didn¡¯t I?¡± Emy asked, then kissed Reed on the neck.


    ¡°Go to bed, there¡¯s still work to do tomorrow,¡± Reed said as he had another ss of whiskey.


    Emmy let go of Reed and sat down next to him. While she was staring at Reed, she also dipped her foot in the water. He ignores her and continues drinking.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°There is no reason to get angry,¡± Reed said. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll just consume this. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Reed,¡± said Emy. ¡°I know what I did make you mad, but...¡±


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s nothing to be mad about.¡± Reed said, ¡°Sleep,¡± but he didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Emy did not shift from her seat; she continued to remain close to Reed. She waited for Reed to finish drinking, but it seemed as if Reed was purposefully reducing the pace at which he was drinking. Emmy rose to her feet and walked inside the house. Reed turned around and breathed in deeply.


    ¡®She easily surrendered.¡¯ Reed thought.


    After a few minutes had passed, Emy returned with chocte in a bowl and sat back down next to him where she had left off. Reed looked at the chocte and then at Emy.


    ¡°This will make you fat,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Will your choice change if I gain weight?¡± ¡°Will my weight affect your decision?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Both Emy and Reed werepletely silent after that. They did nothing except sit still on the water¡¯s edge in silence. A few minutester, Reed turned to Emy.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to eat all of that chocte?¡±


    Emy just gave Reed a quick look. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Reed looked at the bowl of chocte. Emy took out a bar of chocte and looked at Reed. ¡°You like?¡±


    Reed looked at the chocte in Emy¡¯s hand. He took it and eat it. The sweetness of the choctepletely overpowered the astringency of the brandy, which he had been drinking. Eventually, he ran out of chocte, so he looked at Emy.


    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, of course,¡± said Emy, who then peeled a bar of chocte. Emy took half of the chocte bar with her teeth.


    Reed looked at Emy as she suddenly moved her face close to his and put her chocte bite on his lips. Emy was looking at him. Emy pushed the chocte into his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. Their lips touched for a moment, but Emy quickly moved her lip away from his.


    Reed once again ran out of chocte, so he looked at Emy, who was eating thest bit. Emy¡¯s hair was pulled back behind her head as he nted a passionate kiss on her lips. As both of their tongues moved around within Emy¡¯s lips, the chocte began to melt inside of her mouth. Emy grabbed his arm and moaned softly as he sucked on her tongue.


    Emy was taken aback when Reed shoved her into the water. But it wasn¡¯t going to stop Reed from taking his lips away from Emy; instead, he kissed her even more passionately. They got into the water and then leaned Emy up against the wall of the swimming pool. Emy let out a sigh as she felt the throbbing, intense pressure he was exerting on her bottom half. Reed rxes his muscles by rubbing his stretch at the entrance of Emy¡¯s cave. The two of them had a lovely sensation at that moment. The heat from their bodies mingles with the chilly water temperature.


    ¡°Oh Reed,¡± she said. Emy gave him a peck on the earlobe. The tongue toyed with it, and the kiss moved down from his neck to his chest, beginning at his upper back.


    When Emy ran her hand down his length, Reed nced up. ¡°Oh, shit ...¡± Reed murmured in a low voice.


    Emy whispered into Reed¡¯s ear. ¡°Reed, I want toe...¡±


    He said this whispering at Reed¡¯s hearing. She had no idea how hot she was. Reed immediately took down his shorts and pulled Emy¡¯s dress so that it was barely over her breast. As soon as he saw Emy¡¯s chest exposed in front of him, he went straight for her firm nips and licked them. He sucked on it as if it were a milk bottle, but nothing came out of it.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy moans into Reed¡¯s ear. She keeps her growls from getting louder so no one can hear them.


    Reed removed Emy¡¯s underwear and shorts before suddenly burying her size into the cave. Emy was left naked. At the same time, they both growled. Reed was able to feel both Emy¡¯s warm inner walls, which were embracing him and the chilly water that was wrapping around their bodies. Each time Reed plunged into her wet slit, the water moved. One of Reed¡¯s hands grabbed Emy¡¯s buttocks and lifted it. As soon as she lifted her, her two legs immediately wrapped themselves around his hips at the same instant. Emy wrapped her two arms around Reed¡¯s shoulders and the back of his head while one of his hands rested on her buttocks and the other held on to the edge of the pool.


    ¡°Oh, Reed, you¡¯re so deep...¡± Emy growled.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey, your cat is squeezing my pole so hard. It feels good... ¡± Reed muttered. He kissed Emy again and tasted the chocte in her mouth.


    He took a fast thrust since if he slowed down, he would undoubtedlye out straight away due to Emy¡¯s moist slit tightening. Therefore, he decided to make the thrust as quickly as possible. It seemed as if a voltage was starting to build up in his abdominal region like a power surge.


    ¡°Oh, crap, Wifey... keep squeezing me...¡±


    ¡°Can Ie?¡±


    Reed said, ¡°Come with me,e with me,¡± but almost all that came out of his mouth was air.


    Emy hid her loud growl by putting her hand over her mouth. Reed could feel Emy¡¯s inner wall getting even tighter.


    ¡°Wifey,e again...e again...¡± Reed quickly stabbed while Emy¡¯s hot juice kepting out. Every thrust he made was intense, and he made sure the head of his stretch would hit Emy¡¯s womb. Because of this, Emy never stopped building up to the crescendo.


    Emy thinks Reed had a very intense orgasm with her, and she is still not overreaching the climax because she did it again with Reed. Emy could feel the hot liquid Reed sprayed in her womb. Reed did note to a stop moving until the veryst drop of his hot load was gone.


    At that moment, they were both gasping for air. Reed hadn¡¯t yet removed his stretch from inside Emy, so she still felt hard.


    ¡°Oh, Reed, you¡¯re still hard...¡± Emy muttered.


    ¡°We won¡¯t stop until we are both tired. I¡¯ll im you over and over again until you¡¯re always looking for me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that anymore because you¡¯ve done it before and you¡¯re still doing it... Oh, shit!¡± Emy moaned when Reed suddenly talked about how manly he was, and something hit her that made her gasp. It feels great.


    Reed said in a whisper, ¡°I hit it.¡± ¡°Your G-spot¡±


    Reed dove again and pushed hard on his stretch. Emy was surprised when she reached the climax with Reed¡¯s only thrust twice. Reed¡¯s shoulder was almost pierced by her nail. Reed looked at the way Emy was enjoying what she was doing.


    ¡°Did you juste with my two strokes?¡± Reed said something under his breath when he was kissing Emy on the neck.


    ¡°You hit something. Damn, that happened too fast.¡± Emy whisper.


    During this time, a creature with a hood stood on the rooftop of Reed¡¯s house and watched what was taking down below.

 Chapter 69

    69 Chapter 69: Work Trouble


    Emy and Jasmin were in the pantry that morning. Reed will not let Avery resign from her position, so she will just be leaving for vacation leave. Before embarking on her journey to the province, she said her farewells to Reed and Emy. After saying her goodbyes, Avery exited the office, leaving Jasmin and Emy as the only ones around to continue assisting their customers. On the other hand, Reed told Jasmin that if anyone she knows wants to work part-time, he is ready to take them on.


    ¡°Miss Emy, it¡¯s wonderful to finally have some peace in the workce!¡± She said this as she was brewing coffee.


    ¡°Yes, I agree with you.¡± Emy grinned. ¡°Even though Avery only left a few hours ago, we already miss her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy, I have a quick question for you. I was wondering whether you don¡¯t have any other friends.¡± Jasmin asked. Emy looked at Jasmine. ¡°Because no one hase here to see you or called you. You don¡¯t have any social media ounts either. Are you an introvert?¡±


    Emy took a few seconds to think. She thinks she has a friend, but she can¡¯t remember who. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it feels like I had a friend back then.¡±


    ¡°You had?¡± Jasmin asked with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re not sure?¡±


    Emy grabbed her head. ¡°I do not understand.¡± Emy nced across at Jasmin for a moment. Do you have any idea what it¡¯s like to remember something but not be able to bring it back to your mind?¡±


    Jasmin nodded. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re going through, but sometimes it¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    Emy did not speak. After making coffee, Emy went to Reed¡¯s office. Reed was sitting in his swivel chair with his elbow resting on the armrest and his fingers lightly touching his lips. It looked at her.


    .....


    Emy could tell that her cheek was red. Although Reed had imed her a few times and had stared at her from head to toe, she felt something different each time he did. She suddenly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed stood up and walked to where Emy was. He grabbed both of her shoulders and sat down at the table. Reed released Emy¡¯s shoulder. He gazed at Emy while putting both of his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed was surprised, so he asked.


    ¡°You think Imitted an offense that I was not even aware Imitted?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°No Wifey, you did nothing. I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Then talk. Don¡¯t just look at me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve experienced my world, and I¡¯m aware of the fact that it wasn¡¯t to your liking,¡± said Reed. ¡°I wonder if ...¡±


    ¡°If ....¡±


    ¡°What were your first thoughts when you stepped into my world?¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t say anything for a second. Reed was ready for a response. Reed was right when she said that she hadn¡¯t had a good time in that area, but she could live there if she had to.


    ¡°I know what happened took us by surprise. If I had known you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have let you in.¡±


    Emy put her hand over Reed¡¯s mouth. They were both shocked and could only look at each other. Reed removed Emy¡¯s hand from the roof of her mouth and ced it in his own. ¡°I got it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nothing has changed about Reed,¡± said Emy.


    Reed didn¡¯t say a word-he just looked at Emy. Then someone knocked on the door, which made them stop what they were doing.


    ¡°Enter...¡± Reed said. When he stopped looking at Emy, she went down to his desk.


    Reed¡¯s office door was open, so Jasmin walked in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are just as many customers here today.¡±


    Reed and Emy ran to the ss wall and looked down to see many people. Emy hurried over to Jasmin, and the two of them left together. Reed did nothing but look at them. When they got down, Reed immediately looked down at them.


    Devin was across the street at a coffee shop on the other side of the road. He keeps an eye on Emy from there.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    Devin looked up and saw a woman standing in front of his table. He said nothing; he just kept staring at the woman. She¡¯s tall, skinny, and beautiful. He could smell the fresh flowers on her uniform. He remembered there was a flower shop near that coffee shop.


    ¡°Uh, can I take this sit?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said without looking around if there was no vacant seat. To think that it was morning and only a few customers were there. He turned around and looked back across the street.


    ¡°I¡¯m simply curious why you adore this spot and constantly nce out the window,¡± she said.


    ¡°Why do you know? Are you talking to me? ¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°Stalking you? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only here at the same time as you by chance, so I can see what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s stalking.¡± Said Devin. ¡°There are many people here, but you only noticed me.¡±


    The womanughed. She smiled and extended her hand to the guy before saying, ¡°Anyway, my name is Bianca.¡±


    Devin reached for her hand. ¡°Devin ...¡±


    ¡°Are you aware that your name has a nice meaning?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Devin seemed amused.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°Well, I still have a job, but I¡¯m still leaving.¡±


    When the woman stood up, Devin looked up. ¡°Okay¡±


    The woman smiled at him and walked away. Devin stood up and ran after the woman. He held her arm, and she looked back.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask for a favor?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You¡¯re working at the flower shop, right?¡±


    It confused the woman as she looked at Devin.


    ¡ª¨C


    After thest client left, Jasmin walked over to Emy and smiled at her. ¡°We did it,¡± Jasmin told Emy.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it looks like we¡¯ll reach our goal again this month,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You two did a great job,¡± Reed said.


    They went down the stairs to Reed¡¯s office, which was right there. A woman walked into their shop before they could say anything. Jasmin went over to it right away because she looked like she was looking for someone.


    ¡°Hi Miss, can I help?¡± Jasmin asked.


    When the woman looked at Reed, she went straight up to him. Reed¡¯s forehead wrinkled up because the woman was too close to him and almost kissed him. Reed and the woman both looked at Emy, who was keeping the woman from getting too close to Reed by putting her hand on her shoulder.


    Emy¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°Miss, may I help you?¡±


    Jasmin looked at the woman because of her clothes. That uniform was at the other coffee shop right next to their office.


    ¡°Ahm, I¡¯m interested in what your name is.¡± The woman said when she looked at Reed.


    Reed gave Emy and Jasmin a nce before he turned back to the woman. ¡°What does it matter to you what my name is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Faye...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Faye. If you don¡¯t have a business here and look like you have a job, why don¡¯t you just go back to work?¡± said Emy.


    The woman turned her head to look at Emy. ¡°Miss, I just want to meet this handsome guy. And besides, you are his employee. Why don¡¯t you go to work while we were talking here?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked.


    Jasmin turned towards the door when the door opened again. A rider has a bunch of flowers, stuffed toys, and chocte with him.


    ¡°Who is Emy, Miss?¡± the man asked.


    Reed, Emy, and the woman stopped talking because of what they heard. ¡°She¡¯s Emy,¡± Jasmin said while pointing at Emy.


    The man went straight to Emy. ¡°Miss, you understand?¡± The man gave the flower to Emy.


    Emy took them a smile. ¡°Nice.¡±


    This is also for you, ma¡¯am.¡± The man gave me some chocte and a stuffed animal.


    Emy took it right away. Reed raised an eyebrow at the rider and walked over to him. He put his hand on the jacket cor of the rider. Everyone was surprised, including the rider and the two women.


    ¡°Who asked you brought them here?¡± Reed asked.


    The rider could see the color of Reed¡¯s mat change. A woman grabbed Reed¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, let him go! And besides, those surely came from her boyfriend or admirers.¡±


    Sheughed out loud. Emy didn¡¯t care. He thought about what was given to her.


    Reed pushed the rider. ¡°Leave, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The rider heard it, even though it was just a whisper.


    The rider left quickly, and Reed went over to talk to the woman. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Reed said, ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± and then he walked over to Emy.


    Jasmin approached her. ¡°You heard what my boss said about you: he doesn¡¯t care. Get out of here before I have to drag you out.¡±


    The woman made a mean face at Jasmin and was upset when she left their office. He looked at Emy and Reed.


    ¡°You must be happy because you got...¡± Reed¡¯s words to Emy.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Emy. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Strange. Reed did a funny face. ¡°Why? This isn¡¯t from you, right?


    .....


    ¡°I will do it myself if I do something for you.¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t say anything for a second. She looked at Reed over and over. Emy suddenly got very nervous. She only knew that Reed had sent the flowers and choctes, so he was happy to take them. She said nothing when Reed told her they weren¡¯t from him.


    ¡°Looks like I have to kill someone to stop...¡± Reed said he was serious.


    ¡°W-what? Wait... ¡± said Emy. ¡°Are you going to kill? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, Wifey.¡±


    Emy said, ¡°If they don¡¯te from you, I¡¯ll just throw them away.¡±


    ¡°Why would you throw it away when your secret admirer sent you chocte, stuffed animals, and flowers and you look happy?¡±


    ¡°All I know is that you did it. I¡¯m sorry, okay? I¡¯ll just toss it... ¡±


    They both looked at Jasmin and said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away; instead, give it to me.¡±


    Jasmin took the stuffed animal, choctes, and flowers that Emy gave her. They both looked at him. Devin showed up soon after and just looked at Jasmin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Looks like you have a gift ...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Hi, sir,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Devin first looked at Emy and then at Reed. She said, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Come with me to my office,¡± said Reed. He turned to look at Emy. ¡°Behave, Wifey.¡±


    Emy looked sad. Reed went up the stairs, and Devin followed. Devin smiled at Emy and then went up the stairs with Reed.


    ¡°Miss Emy,¡± said Jasmin as she walked up to him without noticing. ¡°Couldn¡¯t Mr. Roberts have sent them?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how he looked when he saw me with them?¡±


    ¡°I noticed nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel the same, though.¡± Jasmin said. ¡°If only Avery were here...


    ¡°You are cute, Jasmin. It would be best if you coded the papers so I could send them to, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you mean, hubby.¡±


    Emyughed, grabbed a chocte bar, and hurried to her desk.

 Chapter 70

    70 Chapter 70: The Hooded Figure


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying what happened to us outside the portal wasn¡¯t a coincidence?¡±


    Reed stood up and looked down so they could see what Emy and Jasmin were doing. Devin finds out from Damon, a soldier he trusts, that the animals didn¡¯t attack Reed by ident when he was at the portal.


    ¡°Are you going to me me again for something I can¡¯t do when I¡¯m in the other world?¡± Devin asked. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to you.¡±


    When Reed thought about what had happened that night, he couldn¡¯t say anything right away. Devin¡¯s im could be true, so he has no ns to use him. Devin looked down at Emy, who was on the ground. After taking a deep breath, he turned back to Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Devin.


    Reed¡¯s brows went up. ¡°We still haven¡¯t finished talking...¡±


    ¡°Not yet?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Usually when I do this, you push me away.¡±I didn¡¯t know, you¡¯re too emotional.¡± said Reed.


    Devinughed. ¡°Fine. What do you want to know more about?¡±


    ¡°What happened? How did Damon find out?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I told him to look into it,¡± said Devin. ¡°Can¡¯t you remember what happened that night? The date that every wild animal is avoiding?¡±


    Reed scowled. He remembered it was the night when poisonous flower pollen bloomed in the forest. He remembered that was why the wendigo stayed in that hut, which they rarely do. If it hadn¡¯t been dangerous for low-level demons that night, Emy¡¯s body part would have been cut off as soon as he found her. But because the flower was poisonous, Emy was still alive until he got there. If he was right, some demons led wild animals to their locations. He knew they were there, but he didn¡¯t know who.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve given that night some thought,¡± said Devin. ¡°Who do you think it could be? Who is the demon who will fight you?¡±


    Reed said nothing. Instead, he put both of his hands in his pockets and thought hard.


    ¡°It seems like the demon knows both you and Emy,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±


    Devin had a chuckle. ¡°So you want to know what I think?¡± Devin gave Reed a quick look. ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe me when I tell you who¡¯s on my mind. If you think there might be someone you know, why don¡¯t you find out?¡±


    Reed looked over at Devin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me who it is?¡±


    Devin looked at Reed for a while, then smiled. He said nothing, though. Instead, Reed just disappeared from his view. Reed reached out and put one hand on the ss wall.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way...¡± Reed mumbled. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡ª


    It surprised Jasmin and Emy when Reed told them to leave out of the blue, even Devin was with them. During the trip, Jasmin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Devin. Reed and Devin are in the front seat, and Emy and Jasmin are in the backseat. Even though Reed didn¡¯t want to, he had to agree because Emy didn¡¯t want Jasmin to feel awkward around Devin, so she sat next to her in the back seat. When they arrived at the bar, they immediately looked for a vacant table and seats. Devin gave Reed a quick look.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do what you can?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t move; he just tried to find a vacant table. Devin shook his head and raised one hand, let the smokee out of his palm, and whispered in that ce. Soon, it took off, and soon after, the people who were in good ces left. Devin called the server right away and had him clear the table.


    ¡°Are we going to drink?¡¯ Jasmin asked.


    Devin gave Jasmin a quick look. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you drink?¡±


    Jasmin turned red. ¡°I drink, sir.¡±


    ¡°Devin. You can call me Devin.¡± Devin said, smiling.


    ¡°O-okay Devin,¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed sat next to Emy, who was sitting next to Devin, who was sitting next to Jasmin. Devin got the girls a bucket of beer, and Reed got them a bottle of brandy. They look at the people dancing on the dancefloor. The server came back with the food they had asked for. The server set out all the food that Devin had ordered for them with care.


    ¡°Wow, I like all of this,¡± said Emy. ¡°These are my favorites.¡±


    Reed frowned. He had no idea that Emy liked the grilled meat of chicken and pork the most.


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s dig in. I¡¯ve heard that the food here is good.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s taste Jasmin,¡± Emy told Jasmin at the same time. Her friend smiled and took a barbecue that had been grilled.


    ¡°Hmmm, delicious,¡± Emy said after dinner. He went up to Reed right away and bit him on the grill he was holding. ¡°It tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a good mood? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. All I want to do is go out.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t feel like it. It¡¯s as if we aren¡¯t there with you either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something in mind.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Reed was looking at Emy. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should tell Emy what was making him nervous. Whoever it was, that demon knew Emy was the thing that made him weak. He already knew what he would do if Emy got hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared by how serious you are, are you going to leave me?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Emy and Reed caught Devin¡¯s eye. Emy asks Reed a question, and he waits for Reed to answer.


    ¡°Why would I go away from you? What gave you that idea?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking,¡± Emy blurted something and turned away from Reed. She didn¡¯t get it, but that was her best guess. She got another beer and drank it in one sip.


    ¡°Hi, Emy! Take it easy. You might get drunk.¡± Devin said.


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. He looked at Jasmin. ¡°Jasmin, do you want to dance?¡±


    Devin¡¯s question surprised the woman a little, but she quickly said ¡°yes.¡± Devin grabbed Jasmin¡¯s hand right away and dragged her out onto the dance floor.


    Reed looked over at Emy. ¡°Are you in the mood to dance?¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer, she just kept drinking beer. Reed saw Emy had already had a few bottles of beer and that Jasmin was just another, so he pulled Emy over to the dance floor right away. Reed stood next to Devin and Jasmin, who were both dancings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Reed told her in a whisper.


    Emy did not speak. Emy¡¯s hips pressed against his. She immediately held Reed¡¯s shoulder. He was looking right at her.


    ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re safe, Wifey.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is my life at risk?¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t pay attention, but yes. This happened because of me.¡±


    ¡°Why is it your fault?¡±


    ¡°They know I¡¯m weak when ites to you.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°The one who wants me to get rid of my throne. And it was a demon, a powerful one.¡±


    ¡°They want you to give up your throne. Why?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°It makes sense for demons to think like that. Everyone wants to be powerful as I am,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Will that be the reason you leave me?¡± Emy spoke up. ¡°Well, that¡¯s your kingdom, anyway. One life for the lives of many. I understand.¡±


    ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t leave you, and I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But if you think...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think about that at all.¡±


    Emy stopped talking. Reed smiled at Emy and looked at her. Later, Devin notices that the man is sneaking up on Emy. Jasmin also noticed this, and when she got close to Emy, it surprised her when the man touched her buttock.


    Emy turned around right away while holding her behind. ¡°Pervert!¡± Emy suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Excuse me, maybe you¡¯re just mistaken ...¡± the man said.


    Devin put his hand on the guy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I saw what you did ...¡±


    ¡°I also saw ...¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed went up to the man. He stood next to it. ¡°Out of all the women here, you choose my wife, huh?¡±


    ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t, wah!¡± it surprised the man when his feet went up off the ground. Reed had both arms around him.


    Everyone, there was shocked by what Reed did, so they all took out their phones and filmed the event. However, everyone was surprised when the phones and CCTV in the area suddenly stopped working. Reed threw the man into the air, and he took off. Inside the bar, a lot was going on.


    ¡°Reed stop it,¡± Emy said something, but Reed didn¡¯t hear her. It went up to the man and again threw him away. Emy watched Devin. ¡°Devin, go get Reed. Stop him!¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°Let him be, and don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy was shocked.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Aw!¡± Reedined.


    Emy is taking care of Reed¡¯s cut lip in the bar¡¯s parking lot. Emy was so mad at her that she almost put the cotton to her lips.


    ¡°Can you be sweet? I am hurt,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not. You don¡¯t listen to me.¡± Emy said, annoyed.


    .....


    ¡°You won¡¯t have any scars if you use those powers,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re another Devin, Haist.¡± Emy was upset as she pushes pushed, Devin. What he did made the young manugh.


    ¡°But Miss Emy, they are right. They got into a fight because of the men. If they don¡¯t touch you, nothing bad will happen.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll do nothing after they touch you?¡± Reed asked. ¡°If I want, I can kill them in an instant, but you saw me fight with them fairly.¡±


    ¡°I see what you mean,¡± Devin said.


    Emy just inhaled deeply. She didn¡¯t want to argue. Emy looked at Reed¡¯s wound badly after she had fixed it.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so feed me,¡± Emy said something and then got in the car quickly.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled. They also got in the carter.


    Meanwhile, the person in the hood who had been following them was standing nearby. Reed¡¯s rivals came out to fight. Close to being hurt, they walked toward their car. The man in the hood raised his hand, filled it with ck smoke, and spoke into the air. Later, the smoke got into the men¡¯s ears as it flew around.


    ¡°So, what went on?¡±


    ¡°Did we get into a fight?¡±


    ¡°Damn, my lip just blew up!¡±


    No one can remember what happened, and everyone is confused. Reed went back to where the person in the hood disappeared.

 Chapter 71

    71 Chapter 71: The Ambush


    Reed, Devin, and Jasmin all looked at Emy in the same way. They got a lot of food because the bar food wasn¡¯t very good. But they didn¡¯t expect Emy to eat so much.


    ¡°Slow down, Wifey, you might suffocate on that,¡± Reed said.


    Emy nced at them. ¡°Why do you look at me? You don¡¯t want to eat, do you?¡± Emy said.


    Devin kept looking at Emy. He also checked Emy¡¯s stomach. Nothing had changed in her body. He did not know that Reed was also watching Emy.


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Are you pregnant, Wifey?¡±


    Reed and Devin both looked at the other as they asked the same thing at the same time. While Jasminughed, Emy stopped eating. All three of them looked at Jasmin.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Miss Emy could get pregnant because...¡± Emy put the piece of squid in Jasmin¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. With worry on her face, Jasmin looked at Emy.


    ¡°Jasmin, what do you mean, Emy can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy nced at Jasmin, then at Reed. ¡°Jasmin was just joking, but you didn¡¯t know that at first.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Well, I need to know what¡¯s going on when ites to my heir.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need it. Also, I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m pregnant or not. ¡±


    Devin had a sudden shback to the day they were trying to catch the thief who had stolen Jasmin¡¯s phone.


    ¡®Is that ...¡¯ Devin thought.


    He gave Emy a look. He frowned when he thought about it.


    ¡°When Jasmin says that, she looks as if she means it,¡±


    ¡°Jasmin is just kidding.¡± Emy gave Jasmin a quick look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just kidding?¡±


    Jasmin chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir, I was just kidding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny if it¡¯s a joke,¡± Reed said that he meant it. ¡°Jasmin, I don¡¯t want you to joke around like that.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, sir.¡± Jasmin just nodded in shame. She didn¡¯t know that Emy¡¯s secret hadn¡¯t been told to Reed yet.


    ¡°Now eat. When the food is cold, it doesn¡¯t taste good,¡± said Emy.


    In the distance, Devin caught a glimpse of something. There was a figure he knew. He frowned, turned to Reed, and then looked back into the distance. The figure was gone. Devin thought about what he had seen, but he didn¡¯t tell Reed.


    They agreed to go home after they had eaten. First, they brought Jasmin to her house. At that time, it was also raining hard. The old, wide road has be crowded, and both sides of the road will be flooded. Reed¡¯s car window was moving quickly. Emy and Jasmin were talking on the chat in the back seat, so they said nothing. Reed was looking straight at the two women.


    ¡°I think you two are keeping something from me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What do you think we¡¯re going to keep from you? Also, if there is, it should be for us girls only.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked with an eyebrow raised.


    Devin¡¯s phone soon rang. When he saw the name on the screen, he frowned. Right away, he answered.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Devin asked on the other line. Reed, Jasmin, and Emy all took a quick look at him. ¡°Okay, stay at Emy¡¯s house first, which is at least safe. What? You really won¡¯t give up. Did youe here just to getid? It¡¯s up to you, but I told you so. Fine .. ¡±


    When the call was over, Emy asked Devin right away. ¡°Is that Eve?¡±


    Devin nced at Emy, and then he glimpses at Jasmin. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me her, because she has already tasted the human she will look for. Humans are so sweet. ¡±


    ¡°Am I sweet?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just sweet, you are more than that, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Emy looked over at Jasmin. ¡°Why the way you speak it is as if you are not human? I mean, you call people ¡°humans,¡± and you talk about sex and everything else like it is nothing.¡±


    What Jasmin said stunned all three of them. ¡°Envy. You guys are very close. Did you know that? You feel you can tell each other anything without feeling silly. I¡¯ve had that dream for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can also find demons that are right for you,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°What? Demons?¡± Jasmin asked. Devin chuckled a little when Emy pped him on the arm.


    ¡°Jasmin, it¡¯s just a word. It means nothing.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Look at those little demons...¡± Reed said. ¡°They have fun when it rains. They look happy, but I see nothing that could make someone happy with what they are doing.¡±


    ¡°So do I. No one seems happy with what they¡¯re doing.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken a shower in the rain yet?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Taking a shower in the rain is so much fun. It feels good.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± At once, both Reed and Devin said.


    Both Emy and Jasmin looked at each other andughed. ¡°I wonder how what their youth was,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Reed!¡±


    Reed stepped on the brakes suddenly, and time stopped. Devin teleported out of the car and stopped it from flipping over. Because of what happened, Jasmin and Emy got out of the back seat and almost put their faces in the seat in front of them. A few secondster, the car¡¯s back end fell onto the road, and everyone inside bounced. The time is back to normal.


    ¡°Aw!¡± she grabbed her head. She did not know what had happened, so it shocked her why her head was in pain.


    ¡°Wifey, are you okay?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t leave. Reed said that he suddenly left the driver¡¯s seat, which surprised Jasmin, but she passed out.


    ¡°Jasmin ... Jasmin ...¡± Emy called Jasmin¡¯s name and tapped her on the cheek.


    In the rain, Devin was looking for the creature that shed in front of their car and almost flipped it over. Luckily, he saw it, and Reed could stop the car.


    ¡°Did you see who?¡± Reed inquired.


    Devin gave a headshake. ¡°When I went outside, he was gone. I also didn¡¯t see his face.


    Reed stopped the time again after Reed and Devin turned around. Devin looked far away and saw a figure with a hood there. It had a sword in its hand and was lit up by the car lights.


    Reed looked at Emy in the car and smiled. The person in the hood moved quickly, and they attacked him right away. Reed and Devin used their ck smoke to stop each creature¡¯s attack at the same time. They couldn¡¯t believe how good it was and how it knew how to attack next as if it could read their minds.


    Reed and Devin both kicked, sending the creature flying. Its body hit a truck far away.


    ¡°He looks like one of your trained shadow demons, Reed,¡± said Devin.


    ¡°Do you still doubt Maria?¡± Reed asked. He took his phone out of his pocket and called Maria because Devin didn¡¯t answer.


    Devin saw the monster get back on its feet and swing the sword again. Reed called, and Maria answered the call. He looked at him.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. All I want to know is if Eve is home.¡± Reed said. ¡°Okay. We¡¯re going back home.¡±


    When the creature attacked right after Reed finished talking, Devin quickly stopped it. Devin made a bunch of nests, then made a dagger out of the ck smoke and quickly stuck it in the creature¡¯s leg. Then, he used his other foot to kick the dagger hard into its leg with his good foot. Reed made a whip out of his ck smoke and quickly gave it to the creature. Reed quickly pulled on the end that was around its neck, sending it flying to the other side. Devin moved quickly toward the creature and attacked it several times. He shot at all of its most important parts until it fell. It filled its wound with a ck liquid. Devin took his demon¡¯s sword and was about to stab the creature when someone suddenly appeared in front of him, stopped his attack, and hit him in the stomach. This made Devin back away, and the creature suddenly disappeared in front of him and Reed. Reed used that whip.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Devin looked at Emy, and then Reed said hello to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, my queen.¡±


    ¡°Is Jasmin it?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°She cked out, but she¡¯s okay,¡± said Emy. ¡°What do you think we should do? Do you want to take him to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go home,¡± said Devin. ¡°I can teleport.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Emy.


    What Emy said shocked Reed and Devin. This caught Emy¡¯s eye. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Reed. Devin needs help, but he can¡¯t go to the hospital yet.¡±


    ¡°I-I get what you¡¯re saying,¡± Reed said. Emy was safe because Devin helped him, so he let Emy go with him. Reed looked at Devin. ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Devin nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the tunnel open,¡± Reed said. He then touched the door of the car. Soon, it¡¯d be open. ¡°Come in, Devin.¡±


    As soon as Devin went inside, Emy turned to Reed and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Go home right away, all right? I will wait for you.¡±


    Reed was happy. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Devin¡¯s house. I¡¯ll just give Jasmin to you and then follow you.¡±


    Reed helped Emy get into the car as she smiled. Reed turned to the other side of the car and got in after closing the door. He waved his hand, and everything started moving again, and time ran out again. Reed quickly started his car, even though there was amotion because something had ttened the front of the truck for no apparent reason.

 Chapter 72

    72 Chapter 72: The Doubt


    Emy couldn¡¯t believe that she was in a different ce when she got into the car. It was like they had opened a doorway from the other side. She looked back and saw that it was Devin¡¯s room. She looked at Devin, who was sitting on his bed and leaning back against the headboard. Emy went straight up to Devin.


    ¡°Take off what you¡¯re wearing,¡± Emy said.


    Devin kept going, but Emy helped him because he was having a hard time taking off his shirt. Devin didn¡¯t know what he was feeling at that time. He had that strange feeling again, which was new to him.


    Emy was looking at Devin¡¯s body. He and Reed had almost the same body, and Devin had scars like the ones he had seen before.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it used to ...¡± Emy said as she looked at the wound Devin had. Emy got up and took the medicine kit out of the bathroom cab. Then she went back to where Devin was sleeping in the bed.


    ¡°Only a regr dagger is used so it can get better quickly. You no longer have toe with me here.¡±


    Emy gave Devin a quick look. She then sat down next to him and opened the medicine kit.


    ¡°Why do you make me leave every time?¡± Emy spoke up. ¡°You are the only one who always pushes me away. Reed, Eve, and Maria are not like you. They want me to stay.¡±


    Devin was stunned and did not speak. He did nothing but watch Emy. ¡°Do you have something against me?¡± Emy added.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m just avoiding ....¡±


    ¡°Avoiding me.¡±


    Devin took a deep breath. ¡°Why are you affected if I avoid you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just painful.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt because I keep pushing you away? Why? We¡¯re just an acquaintance, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m just not used to it yet.¡±


    Emy first used a wet tissue to wipe away the ck liquid around the wound. She then put antiseptic on the wound as well. Devin didn¡¯t speak and just stared at Emy. She noticed this when she looked at his face after noticing a sudden silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Emy, did you hope for anything from Reed?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get pregnant.¡± Emy gave him a quick look and stopped what she was doing. ¡°Am I right or not?¡±


    ¡°I have my reason.¡±


    ¡°I know that, which is why I¡¯m asking if you have any hopes for Reed,¡± said Devin. ¡°I can tell you like him, but you¡¯re still afraid of him even though you know he¡¯s crazy about you.¡± Emy inhaled deeply. ¡°The thing in the bottle is why you can¡¯t get pregnant even if Reed shoots his sperm into you, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not illegal; they call it pills. Doctors suggested it for women who are not pregnant yet.¡±


    ¡°Why you are afraid to get pregnant?¡±


    Emy looked at Devin. ¡°I¡¯m a woman, Devin, a human. I don¡¯t just need sex. ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for Reed to love you?¡±


    ¡°Is it really out of the question?¡±


    ¡°Emy, Reed is a demon. He is not a human,¡± said Devin. ¡°He will be furious when he finds out you are taking pills to keep from getting pregnant. Our elites care about the heir.¡±


    ¡°I also care about who I am as a human,¡± said Emy. ¡°Even though I¡¯m so stupid, I won¡¯t get pregnant without being so sure. You even said Reed was a demon. How can I be sure that he doesn¡¯t just want a baby? We don¡¯t have a rtionship, and I can¡¯t call him mine. For everyone, Reed is in love with me, for the truth is I was just like his sex ve.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me how to love,¡± Devin said.


    Emy gave Devin a quick look. ¡°Should I exin? Reed is having a hard time understanding and epting, so it will be hard for you to understand, too.¡±


    ¡°Every time you talk to me this way, I feel you want to kill me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy was confused.


    ¡°The normal heart rate of a demon is slower than that of a human, so when you or I get close to you, my heart beats faster, making me feel like I¡¯m going to have a heart attack. It felt like my heart was trying to get out of my ribs and out of my chest. You even have control over how I breathe. I can¡¯t breathe normally when you are near me. You are also the reason I can¡¯t sleep at night...¡±


    ¡°A-are you ...¡± Emy asked with a frown. ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡±


    ¡°So what I¡¯m going through is love?¡± Devin chuckled.


    ¡°Well, from what you said, it sounds like you developed feelings for me. If that keeps up, you might be in love with me.¡±


    ¡°So, the love that makes people crazy is a dangerous feeling?¡±


    ¡°What? Deadly? ¡±


    ¡°Because what I feel seems to be you are killing me slowly. A strange heart rate, strange breathing, and trouble sleeping.¡± Devin said. ¡°It is deadly.¡±


    Emy suddenlyughed. Devin was shocked and kept staring at Emy. Devin could not help but smile when sheughed.


    ¡°Do I look like a fool?¡± Devin asked with a frown.


    Emy stoppedughing and then became serious suddenly. ¡°This is what it¡¯s like when someone likes you,¡± she said, then blew air. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you feel that way about me when we¡¯ve only just met and talked. We don¡¯t hang out much. As you said, we¡¯re just acquaintances.¡±


    Devin turned away. He and Emy don¡¯t see each other very often, but he keeps an eye on it every day. Emy didn¡¯t know he was once close to her. He feels calm when he does that thing, but he doesn¡¯t n for that to be his routine.


    ¡°I hope Reed will feel the same way, too.¡±


    Devin said nothing because he was feeling pain in his heart that he couldn¡¯t exin.


    Reed teleported into Jasmin¡¯s house at the same time. He was still out of it and had a slight cut on the top of his head. Reed tried to use his ability to heal because of this. Reed put his hand on the top of Jasmin¡¯s head. He let out ck smoke, which surrounded the wound, but it did nothing. He tried a few times, but he didn¡¯t have the power to heal even a slight wound.


    Reed was angry and said, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Reed went back and looked for the first aid kit. He looked in the bathroom but found nothing, so he looked in the cabs. He also saw nothing.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a first-aid kit at home?¡± Reed asked himself.


    He went up to Jasmin¡¯s bag and looked inside for medicine. He saw something big that could cover the wound.


    ¡°This one is strange because it is soft.¡±


    Reed took off the glue from the back. When he saw that the glue was on the back instead of the pad, he frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, and why is the glue on the back? How can I put it on Jasmine¡¯s wound?¡±


    He took a quick look at Jasmin¡¯s cut and and took the wrapper of the pad and read it.


    ¡®Pantyliner?¡¯


    ¡ª-


    Emy had just finished bandaging Devin¡¯s cut when Reed walked in. It appeared out of nowhere in the room. Reed¡¯s forehead wrinkled when he saw Devin was looking at Emy while he was busy putting gauze on his wound.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Devin looked over at Reed andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Reed said.


    Emy got up when she was done, making the wound better. She looked over at Reed.


    ¡°How is Jasmin doing?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep, but she¡¯s okay. She was probably still sleeping because she had too much alcohol earlier.¡±


    ¡°She has a cut on the on her forehead...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of her wound. I also put a bandage on her wound that stuck to itself.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that was very kind of you. Thank you. ¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you okay? Maybe we can go home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Devin. ¡°Go home.¡±


    ¡°Should I tell Eve that she shoulde to visit you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Why would I visit Devin?¡±


    Everyone in the room looked at the door. Eve smiled and walked toward them. She nced at Emy.


    ¡°Hi, Emy, did you miss me?¡±


    Eve didn¡¯t expect Emy toe up to her out of the blue and hug her. When theyst saw each other, she left Emy to go after the demon who was trying to hurt her. In their realm, it¡¯s been almost five months.


    ¡°Can you please stop hugging me? Right now, I was horny, and maybe... ¡± Eve was about to say something, but Reed suddenly pulled Emy closer to him. Sheughed at Reed¡¯s action.


    ¡°Emy is off limits, Eve. Don¡¯t act like a creep,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested, Reed,¡± Eve said, upset. ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going home. If you want to get f-cked, you can ask Devin.¡±


    Eve looked at Devin and saw that he was looking at Emy. Emy didn¡¯t know that Devin was looking at her because she was looking at Reed. Emy and Reed got up and walked toward the door. Reed opened the door, and they went out of the room. Eve was sitting on the couch near Devin¡¯s bed, staring at him with her arms folded. Devin picked up on that.


    ¡°Stop looking at me. I don¡¯t want sex right now,¡± said Devin. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the bed¡¯s headboard.


    ¡°Not in the mood, or do you want to have sex with someone else?¡±


    .....


    Devin didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t know what Eve was talking about. Eve never takes her eyes off of Devin. She noticed Devin was strangely looking at Emy, but she didn¡¯t ask him about it because she was more interested in finding out what it was.


    ¡°I heard Emy went to a different realm. How did she make it through?¡±


    ¡°I was left here, so I don¡¯t know what happened to them in the realm, but she did cross over.¡±


    ¡°So she knows already where wee from,¡± said Eve. ¡°But why does she seem to get closer to Reed instead of being scared?¡±


    ¡°Emy has feelings for Reed.¡±


    Eveughed out of the blue. ¡°Feelings? How did you know? What do you know about love? We can¡¯t love Devin, because we¡¯re demons. Emy is only making herself hurt.¡± Eve sees Devin was wounded. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The figure who attacked you is the same figure who attacked Reed and me.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯ll hurt yourself. Devin is a genuine hero. You care about the king.¡± Eve said,ughing.


    ¡°I want to get even with that thing, Eve. I didn¡¯t do it for Reed. He didn¡¯t believe in me, so I didn¡¯t believe in him either. We just try to be fair to each other.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you killed that bastard.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately no. Before he died, he had an ally who saves him.¡±


    ¡°Ally? So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s over one demon who wants to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Damn that bastard. If I could only kill... ¡±


    Devin took a big breath. ¡°Just because you want sex,e back to this world...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to find my prospect right now.¡± Eve got up and stepped toward Devin.


    Devin looked at Eve when he opened his eyes. ¡°Be careful Eve.¡±


    Eve smiled at Devin. ¡°I will ...¡±

 Chapter 73

    73 Chapter 73: The Strange Energy


    Eve was wandering around the city looking for a healthy person to have sex with. She was so tired from being stuck in the realm for almost half the year. She got a taste of human lust, which was so delectable for her. Humans are sweet and taste good. When she went to the mall to buy new stuff, she ran into her manager, Dixson.


    ¡°Eve!¡± Dixson smiled at her as he said hello. ¡°How is your vacation?¡±


    Eve stopped moving and smiled at him. ¡°Fine. Do we have any work to do today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... let me check.¡± Dixson took his nner out of his bag and looked at the day¡¯s ns. ¡°None. But you have a swimsuit photo shoot tomorrow.¡±


    Eve said, ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± as she left.


    Dixson made a face and then called her. She stopped walking and turned around so that she was facing him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Eve smiled. ¡°Should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dixson walked toward her. ¡°I am your manager. I need to know where you were going, what you were doing, and what your ns are. You know, if the media and the work asked, I have something to say.¡±


    .....


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m looking for a healthy human,¡± Eve said as she moved closer to him and whispered seductively in his ear. ¡°I am searching for a guy who will let me suck his thick and tasty load.¡± Then she drew her face away from him and smiled. ¡°Do you know someone?¡±


    Dixson opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know anyone. That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just look on my own.¡±


    Eve got up and walked. Dixson was speechless and just watched the woman leave.


    ¡°Damn, she wants to hook up? Why didn¡¯t she ask me? I want to give my load for free.¡± Dixson asks himself.


    ¡ª


    After what happened on the road and at the bar, Emy went straight to the bathroom to take a bath. Emy was sweating a lot, even though it was pouring rain. While Reed stood on the balcony of their room even though it was raining. ck smoke kept him from getting wet. He had his eyes on Devin¡¯s house. Reed didn¡¯t feel good to see Devin staring at Emy. He was angry that he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Back then, Devin was with any woman, and it didn¡¯t matter to him if they had sex after he had sex with the woman. But now he doesn¡¯t like it when Devin stares at Emy the way he stares at her.


    ¡°What at you doing there?¡±


    Reed looked at Emy, who looked like she had just showered and changed clothes. He took another look at Devin¡¯s house, and then he walked into the room. Emy handed him a towel. Before picking up the towel, Reed just looked at Emy.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with that look?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Nothing. I want to do nothing but look at you. I rarely look at your face.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just you, don¡¯t stare at me. Later, someone else will stare at me the way you look at me.¡±


    ¡°I will kill anyone who looks at you like I did.¡±


    Emy could tell that Reed meant it when he said that. His face had a dark expression, and his lips didn¡¯t show any sign of a smile. Even the thought of it gave her chills. Reed didn¡¯t blink as he stared at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re frightening. Do you know that?¡±


    Suddenly Reed¡¯s expression softened as if awakened from a moment¡¯s slumber.


    ¡°D-did I scare you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Well, go take a bath. I¡¯ll just go say hello to Dad,¡± said Emy.


    Reed nodded. ¡°O-okay.¡±


    Emy gave a small smile and ran out of the room. Reed inhaled deeply. He didn¡¯t realize that he scared Emy. He ran into the bathroom quickly.


    Emy was leaning against the door at the same time. She exhaled and held the air to her chest. She was really afraid of what Reed would do. Even though she knew Reed wouldn¡¯t kill her, she thought Reed would when she saw his dim looked for the first time. Emy hurried down the stairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    Emy looked in the fridge to see if there was anything to eat. She was so nervous about Reed that it made her starve. She saw a cake and took a saucer to put on it right away. Emy didn¡¯t know it, but someone was watching her. When she heard a noise in the living room, she put the te back in the fridge after putting a piece of cake on a saucer.


    Emy looked around the house¡¯s dark part. She closed the refrigerator with care. Emy also carefully opened the cab that hid the knives. She chose the one with the long de and carefully closed it. She moved toward the living room where the noise wasing from.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Emy asked. When she got close to the wall where the light switch was, she turned it on right away. Emy waved the knife she was holding.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did anyone get in? ¡±


    Emy waved her knife at Maria, and Maria blocked it with her arm.


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that the knife she was holding was stuck in Maria¡¯s arm. Emy let go of the knife and, as she leaned against the wall, her body was trembling.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Reed quickly teleported from the stairs to where Emy was. He held Emy and could feel her body shaking. Reed then looked at Mary. She took out the knife that had gotten stuck in her arm.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me...¡± Emy wept.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my king,¡± said Maria. ¡°My queen, don¡¯t worry or be afraid. I can heal.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Maria, but first I¡¯ll send Emy to our room,¡± said Reed.


    Maria nodded and did not speak again. Reed and Emy were gone when she turned around.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Ooh, shit!¡±


    A well-known actor let out a roar as hey in bed at a luxury hotel in the middle of the city. He watches the demise of a stunning model as she ate and yed with his stretch. How her tongue stroked every vein in his c-ck nearly made him reach the peak. It was as if her mouth were a vacuum-sucking hardness, which was causing his rigidity to be buried deep inside her throat.


    ¡°F-ck, baby, keep sucking!¡±


    The man¡¯s hips moved swiftly, and just as the orgasm was about to reach its climax, it was interrupted. The woman clenched his hardness to stop himself from orgasming.


    The guy was puzzled and eximed, ¡°Damn, why did you stop?¡±


    Eve said nothing. Instead of doing that, she removed the rest of her clothing. When the guy saw Eve¡¯s alluring body, it was as if she had put him under some kind of enchantment.


    ¡°Damn, you are such a smokin¡¯ hottie that it makes my mouth water!¡±


    Eve grinned and climbed over his bed to reach him. ¡°About how many times are you able to cum?¡±


    ¡°Until I die from happiness and satisfaction.¡±


    Eve¡¯s lips smiled sneakily. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Eve leaned forward and gave the man a passionate kiss. She interacted with the man¡¯s mouth by moving her tongue around his mouth. The man grabbed her tightly behind the head to get her to stop kissing him. When Eve observed that he was having difficulty breathing, she withdrew her lip away from his mouth. Eve stroked her tongue from the guy¡¯s ear down to his neck, slightly nipping the man¡¯s skin as she went. This caused the man to let out an audible gasp. Her tongue traveled down till she reached his n-pple. The man became more aroused as a result of her light biting, flicking, and sucking motions.


    ¡°Aah, shit!¡±


    Eve¡¯s tongue kept going down until it reached the man¡¯s belly button. As Eve circled her tongue around his belly button and his hip lifted on the bed. Then her tongue went down along his length and licked every hard vein on his c-ck as if she was licking ice cream.


    ¡°Oh crap, put it in...!¡± the man growled.


    Eve slowly put his c-ck inside her mouth and started suckling it. As he held her hair, the man groaned loudly. It surprised Eve when the man suddenly pushed her head down as his stretch slid down to her throat. If he had done that to a normal woman, she might have died from suffocation. Luckily, she is a demon, a sex demon.


    ¡°F-ck, it¡¯s too deep, dammit!¡± he goes much deeper into Eve¡¯s throat. Momentster, he felt the rush of a delicious orgasm, but Eve drew her mouth away from his c-ck.


    The man got annoyed. ¡°Damn it, why are you doing that?¡±


    Eve smiled. ¡°Take it easy, baby. When I suck your delicious c-ck again, I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no sperm to spare.¡± Eve even massaged the man¡¯s balls, which made him aroused again.


    As she looked at the man, she knows he was on the verge of so much arousal. ¡°What? Do you like what I¡¯m doing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes...!¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do exactly...¡±


    ¡°Suck my c-ck and gulped my sperm, and don¡¯t stop until I stop breathing!¡±


    Eve chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you want that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do it, and stop torturing me.¡±


    ¡°You will not regret your request because your wish is mymand.¡±


    Eve devoured the stiffness of the man until it went straight down her throat.


    ¡°F-ck, I¡¯m cumming! Take it all in, baby!¡± the man groaned.


    Eve felt like he had a lot of hot stuff going down her throat. She gulped it all and lifted her mouth just a little so she could suck on the shaft. Eve looked at the man. He was still enjoying what she was doing, and she could feel his hot load hissing again. Eve drank all the man¡¯s cum. The man felt weak and dizzy, but he didn¡¯t care because the sensation swayed him. He never felt that intense orgasm in his entire life. The woman¡¯s mouth was so skilled and his c-ck couldn¡¯t stop from cumming. She drained his balls.


    After a few seconds, the loud growl turned into moaning and shortness of breath. Eve wiped her mouth when she looked up. Then she smiled, got up, and put on clothes. She breathed out a cloud of ck smoke that filled the room. When Eve left the room, ck smoke came after her and broke all the CCTV in the building.


    ¡ª


    ¡°I think the queen saw something earlier, so she brought a knife. It surprised her when I came up to her out of the blue, so she stabbed me. Everything happened by chance, my king. The queen did the right thing.¡±


    Reed stood in front of Maria¡¯s bed while she was sitting on the bed and healed herself using the ck smoke. He was watching what Maria does.


    ¡°Did you feel anything or anyone elsee in?¡± Reed asked.


    Maria shook her head. ¡°I felt nothing.¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply. ¡°Okay, have a break.¡±


    Reed stood up and left Maria¡¯s room. Maria looked at the cab. When Reed was about to go up the stairs, he turned toward the living room. As he got closer, he could smell blood from there. He turned to where Maria and Emy had been standing earlier. What he smelled in front of him was a meter away. Reed closed his eyes for a moment, and then his eyes changed color. He walked toward the nts near the window.


    .....


    When the light turned on, Reed¡¯s eyes changed color right away.


    ¡°What are you doing in the dark? Why not turn on the light?¡± said Eddie. ¡°Hold on, are you trying to find something?¡±


    Reed looked at Eddie and gave him a slight smile. Reed took another look around. ¡°Oh, I just made sure they shut all the doors and windows. Why are you still awake, Tay? ¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± the old man said with a smallugh. ¡°I want to drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get some water...¡± Reed said.


    Before Reed turned off the light in the living room, the old man walked into the kitchen and he took looked around the living room.

 Chapter 74

    74 Chapter 74: Eve¡¯s the Culprit


    On social media, Jasmin and Emy saw the sudden death of a TV star. When Jasmin saw the way his favorite artist was looking, he put his hand over his mouth. Its whole body, including its flesh, was dry. The news story¡¯s caption is also funny. Because the man died in a hotel smiling and naked. The police looked into what happened, but no one knew who went with him into the hotel.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad to hear the news,¡± Jasmin said while looking very sad. ¡°Sky is too young to die. He was still at his most popr, and then... Will he just die like this?¡±


    Emy said nothing because she knew that Jasmin and Avery liked the handsome actor. It has also been in many movies andmercials. Even its ads make a lot of money, so, sadly, it died this way.


    ¡°Looks like someone you both know died,¡± Reed said something as he brought them a cup of coffee.


    Emy looked over at Reed. ¡°Yes, someone died.¡±


    Reed made a face. ¡°Jasmin, I have to tell you, you can¡¯t have a leave of absence, because Avery isn¡¯t here.¡±


    When Emyughed, Reed looked over at her. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°His favorite musician passed away. You might know Sky.¡±


    ¡°Your man still looks cute on film?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Sir, he¡¯s not just pretending to be cute, he¡¯s really cute,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I know you¡¯re handsome, but he¡¯s cute, and that¡¯s a big difference.¡±


    Jasmin walked away from Emy and Reed. Reed just looked at Jasmin. ¡°What is wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Have patience. She¡¯s hurt. She was one of his fans, you know. Anyway, have you seen Sky¡¯s video?¡±


    ¡°What happened that killed him? He killed himself?¡±


    Emy gave a headshake. She shows Reed a picture of Sky that was on social media before they took down it. All the other pictures of how her death looked have also been blurred, but Jasmin has a copy of the clear picture.


    Reed took the phone from Emy. The man was dry, but it was clear from his face that he had died of happiness. Emy saw how Reed reacted.


    ¡°Did a demon do that?¡±


    Reed gave Emy her phone back. ¡°Get rid of that picture. You shouldn¡¯t have something like that on your phone. Put up a picture of me with no clothes on to get you to work.¡±


    Emy suddenlyughed. He was about to say that Reed was just kidding, but his face showed he wasn¡¯t kidding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back to talk to someone. I¡¯m just going to leave for a moment.¡± Reed gave Emy the cup of coffee, and then, suddenly, it was gone. Emy turned around to see if anyone had seen what Reed had done, but luckily, no one had.


    Emy drank the coffee Reed left for her, and when Jasmin came out of the bathroom, she went to the pantry. The death of their favorite artist hit them hard. When Emy turned around to put the cup in her bag after washing it, Devin was standing there. When he suddenly turned, they were about to kiss. He also dropped the cup, which Devin picked up while he was holding her behind him.


    ¡°Looks like I surprised you...¡± Devin said.


    Emy said, ¡°It¡¯s clear...¡± Devin looked at her for a moment, then gave her a small smile and let her go.


    Devin walked over to the cup holder and put the cup he had caught there. ¡°What do you want to do here? Are you okay?¡±


    He looked at Emy. ¡°Yes, look...¡± it surprised Emy when Devin pulled up her T-shirt out of the blue.


    Even though surprised, she couldn¡¯t help but look at what Devin did. Even though the wound is gone, there is still a scar. Emy¡¯s finger touched Devin¡¯s scar instead of her own. Devin watched Emy.


    Devin said, ¡°You can see my scars.¡±


    Emy took her hand off of Devin¡¯s body right away and turned away from the man. Devin went after him right away and stood in his way.


    ¡°Devin, I¡¯m working...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to bother you. Just tell me what you think of my scars. Do you see the wounds on Reed?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need Reed¡¯s as well? You can just talk about yourself.¡±


    Emy tried to open the pantry door, but Devin pulled her away and pushed her against the wall next to the door. He put his two hands on the wall between her head.


    ¡°Devin...¡±


    Devin kept looking at Emy. Again, he had that strange feeling.


    ¡°Why do I feel this way every time I see you, talk to you, or even just touch your skin?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Why... why do I always think about you? What sort of magic did you use on me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have me on your mind?¡± Emy asked out of interest.


    ¡°Before, I could handle this, but that night...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What night?¡±


    ¡°I had to save you that night, and Reed let me.....¡± Devin briefly bit his lower lip. ¡°I kissed you.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Did Reed...¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Devin said something and then left Emy. He turned his back on Emy and held his head. After a while, he turned around and faced Emy again. ¡°This has never happened before.¡±


    Emy said nothing; she just looked at Devin, who looked very upset. ¡°Look, Reed and I haven¡¯t been friends since we were kids. It¡¯s fine that he doesn¡¯t trust me. We never disagree about something. We didn¡¯t both like the same things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thing, Devin,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I know...¡± Devin¡¯s head was being held by his two hands. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the trick? Don¡¯t just tell me what I¡¯m feeling is love, because I shouldn¡¯t feel love. I¡¯m a demon.¡±


    Emy suddenly remembered what Reed had said to her when they liked each other or when another man looked at her.


    ¡°The way you feel won¡¯t be good for the three of us. Just put it out of your mind and pay attention to other people or things.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°So,¡± Devin said to Emy. ¡°Am I... really in love with you?¡±


    ¡ª


    It surprised Eve to see Reed in her room when she came out of the bathroom. He was looking out the window while he stood by it. He had his hands in his pockets and was thinking hard. Reed didn¡¯t even know she was getting close. She stood right beside Reed.


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    Reed looked over at Eve. She had on a bathrobe that was thin and short. At that time, he could see her stiff n-pples, and because the dress was so short, he could see Eve¡¯s p-ssy every time she moved. But, strangely, he couldn¡¯t feel anything. It did not arouse him. Even the fresh smell of her doesn¡¯t make him want to touch her. That¡¯s Emy¡¯s magic on him. He only wants Emy that¡¯s why he can¡¯t let anyone or anything took her away from him. She¡¯s her queen, his precious gem.


    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± Eve asked as she ran her finger along Reed¡¯s lips. He has never tried those tastes, so when he sees Reed, he looks like he wants to eat them.


    I think all the female demons he knows have already tasted Reed. That¡¯s why it¡¯s a big insult to her. He avoids her every time he attracts her, especially now that what he¡¯s doing doesn¡¯t seem to work.


    ¡®It¡¯s annoying that Emy seems to know what Reed needs. He didn¡¯t even respond to anything I did,¡¯ Eve thought.


    Reed reached out and took Eve¡¯s hand away from her face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Get dressed.¡±


    Reed sat down on the couch in Eve¡¯s room and turned his back on her. Eve smiled and took another step toward her closet. And since the sofa was facing the closet, Eve took off her robe so Reed could see her naked body. She looked at the man while she put the lotion on him. She bought the lotion after hearing from other models that it was good for the skin. Eve put her leg up over the table and let Reed see she was a woman.


    While Reed was looking at Eve, he was also thinking about something else. Last night, that¡¯s what happened. He knew that Emy¡¯s eyes were special because she could see things that most people couldn¡¯t. He hurt Maria when he got a knife to defend himself.


    ¡®Should I doubt Maria? Should I believe Devin?¡¯ Reed thought.


    Eve hit Reed with a bottle of lotion, which made him lose his train of thought.


    He was angry and said, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Eve said, annoyed.


    Reed gave Eve the cream back. Eve used her ck smoke to catch it right away.


    ¡°Why are you rude to me, but nice to Emy? You know you¡¯re annoying, right?¡±


    ¡°Emy is my wife, and you are just...¡± Reed said. ¡°A sister to me. So, I¡¯m being rude to you.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, Reed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t curse me,¡± Reed said. ¡°Tell me, were you involved in any way with the actor¡¯s death in a hotel?¡±


    Eve stopped looking at Reed. He was all dressed up and ready to leave. ¡°Who¡¯s the actor?¡±


    Reed got up and moved toward him. ¡°The man¡¯s body was naked when he died. Even though his whole body is dry and he is smiling, his manhood is still standing tall, even though it is dry. No one else can do that but you.¡±


    ¡°And right off the bat, you¡¯re saying that¡¯s me? Reed, when you heard it, did you immediately think of me? Whoa, am I supposed to be ttered?¡±


    ¡°Stop making fun of me, Eve. I¡¯m asking in the right way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I killed him,¡± Eve said. ¡°That¡¯s what I have to do to make a living. Reed, you might have forgotten that I¡¯m a subus. I live in the lust of everyone.¡±


    ¡°You know what¡¯s going on, right? You were very close to dying before.¡±


    ¡°What will you do if I die or go away from this world?¡± Eve asked. ¡°I¡¯m neither your sister Reed nor your wife, so don¡¯t tell me to stop doing what I want to do.¡±


    ¡°Do you not see Eve? I protect you. That bastard wants to kill us. How many times have you and Devin been put in situations when things did not go as nned? Do you disagree?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look out for me,¡± he said. Eve said something, and then she quickly left Reed¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 75

    75 Chapter 75: The Sex Demon Dimension


    Devin edged his face closer to Emy¡¯s. He said nothing. Devin simply moved his face closer, but even before his lips got any closer, he saw Emy wasn¡¯t closing her eyes. He stared into Emy¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t see any fear or worry on her face. Devin turned away from Emy and turned his back on her.


    ¡°Do you think kissing me will prove that you like me?¡± Emy asked. ¡°You are mistaken. Demons like you don¡¯t understand what love is. You thought that love was only about physical attraction and lust.¡±


    ¡°Then make me understand how I feel.¡±


    ¡°No matter what I say, if you can¡¯t understand my exnation, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Emy said. ¡°You and Reed are truly cousins. You are both demons.¡±


    Emy turned her back to Devin and walked out of the pantry. Devin stroked his face then vanished.


    When Emy came out of the pantry, she ran into a client. The man is standing in front of their model house. Emy turned around, but Jasmin wasn¡¯t there. She didn¡¯t waste any time and went up to the man.


    ¡°Hi, sir. How can I help?¡± Emy asked the man.


    Emy could tell that the man was a little surprised when he looked at her. His grin eventually became much wider.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The man said and turned to face Emy. He looked at every part of her face as if he was examining it. ¡°I am looking for Eve.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Eve?¡± Emy asked, frowning.


    ¡°Oh, the tall, beautifuldy,¡± he said. ¡°Her hair is long and her body is the perfect shape.¡±


    ¡°Eve... she has never been here,¡± Emy said. ¡°Did she say that you would meet here?¡±


    The man walked up to Emy and smiled. ¡°Do you know you smell so good?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy took a few steps back. She remembered that Eve is a demon, so she was sure that his cousin was also a demon.


    Emy gasped as she felt the warm air wrap around her body. She cannot move. The man was just standing in front of her, but something strange was happening to her body. She grabbed the table where their miniature model house was set up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she couldn¡¯t believe she moaned when that warm air got into her clothes. Emy¡¯s knees almost gave out when she felt the warm air settle on her n-pple, making it stiff. While she was still, warm air got into her pants and went right into her underwear.


    She gasps. ¡®Reed...¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know why, but it felt like she was having sex at that moment, even though no one was touching her.


    Meanwhile, Reed was looking for Eve the second she left her house. When he was tired of the search, he stood in his favorite ce. Suddenly, he heard Emy¡¯s voice in the air. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    ¡®Reed....¡¯


    ¡°Wifey?¡± Reed turned to see where the voice wasing from and left quickly.


    Reed walked into the pantry and quickly left when he saw Jasmin sitting on the couch with Emy. He ran toward her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Sir. I left for a while and when I came back, she was already sleeping on the couch.¡±


    ¡°Wifey..¡± Reed tapped Emy on the cheek to get her to wake up. But she doesn¡¯t wake up. Reed looked at her nails. ¡°Shit!¡±


    ¡°Why, sir? Should I call for help?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll take her to my office. Don¡¯t go in there, no matter what. Is that clear?¡±


    Jasmin nodded. Reed carried Emy to her room. Reed left, and Devin came. He came back because he couldn¡¯t rx from what had happened earlier. Devin also came out of the pantry and walked up to Jasmin, which surprised her even more.


    ¡°Emy, where is she?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Oh, Sir Reed took her to his office. Something seems happened to her.¡±


    Devin frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Sir, but...¡± Devin was in such a hurry to get to Reed¡¯s office that he hadn¡¯t finished what Jasmin was going to say. ¡°You can¡¯t go in there, sir.¡± But Devin ignores her.


    Jasmin made a frown. She doesn¡¯t know why Devin and Reed are in the pantry, and when they see what happened to Emy, they are both shocked.


    ¡°How did they get to the pantry without seeing Miss Emy sitting on the couch?¡± Jasmin asked herself. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡ª


    Emy¡¯s head was being held by Reed. Emy is being controlled by a sex demon, so he needs to wake her up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Emy moaned.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed was very upset. He was powerless to help Emy, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. At that moment, he was very mad at himself.


    Devin walked into his office even though the door was locked. He couldn¡¯t lie but seeing Devin made him feel better.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Devin asked, then walked over to Emy and sat down in front of her. ¡°Jasmin told me that something happened to her.¡±


    Reed was about to answer, but Emy started moaning again. ¡°Oh, my god...¡±


    ¡°F-ck!¡± Devin¡¯s eyes got bigger when he looked at Reed. Does she dream of having sex?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not doing anything?¡±


    Reed doesn¡¯t know how to answer Devin when he says that he is weak and can¡¯t help Emy. He¡¯s sure Devin will find a way to get rid of him.


    ¡°Sex demons,¡± Devin spoke as he looked at Emy¡¯s nails. Reed and Devin looked at Emy¡¯s hips lifted off the chair while she was lying down. ¡°Did he get Emy yet?¡±


    ¡°That demon seems to be just getting started...¡± Reed said. He knows Emy well. He imed her almost every night. This means he knows how Emy¡¯s body reacts to pration or just enjoying the forey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Emy,¡± I said. He said as he looked at Reed.


    Reed did absolutely nothing. Devin needs to go into Emy¡¯s dream, and when that happens, something could happen between them. Reed¡¯s hand is tightly closed because he thinks they might have sex. Emy will die for sure if he says no and sends Devin away, but he can¡¯t let another demon touch and enter Emy. When he closed his hand into a fist, his nails came close to digging into it. Devin just vanished out of nowhere. Reed was sure it had gone into Emy¡¯s dream.


    Devin was in a room, but he could hear Emy wailing from outside. He bolted the room and went looking for Emy. Emy was lying on the bed in a room where the door was slightly open. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and its hands looked like they were tied together, but it was still on the bed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy moan. Emy stopped whining and gasping for air. Emy could also move her arms and legs, though she was still on the bed.


    Devin was just standing near the bed. Since Emy can move, this means that the sex demon is no longer using her body. Slowly, he moved towards Emy. He would have wrapped Emy with a nket with something that went into his body. He knew well that venturing into the territory of sex demons would not be an easy task. Reed thinks that if he¡¯d gone into Emy¡¯s dream, he could have saved her quickly. He does not know why he doesn¡¯t want to, though. Reed was at least a hundred times stronger than any demon and could go into their territory without worrying about getting taken over.


    Emy just looked at him. He knew she was looking at Reed with lust, and not at him. e won¡¯t let her have sex with anyone but Reed. He tried to stop his hands from moving so he could get his clothes off. He was working so hard that his veins were almost bursting through his skin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward-face me, demon!¡±


    He could hear echoes of the demonughing, but he couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man, a woman, or Eve. It surprised him when Emy knelt in front of himter. She slowly took off his T-shirt while he looked at her. His body didn¡¯t listen to his mind.


    ¡°Emy, stop doing this. When you wake up, you¡¯ll regret everything you did.¡± Devin said.


    Emy finally took Devin¡¯s clothes off and took his belt and pants off. Emy kissed him from his neck to his chest, and as she did so, she ran her hand down his back, as if she were shaping the muscles in his body. That made him feel hot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Devin let out a gasp when Emy stuck her hand down his pants and stroked his length. It feels so good for him. ¡°Dammit, if you don¡¯t stop Emy, we will end up having sex...¡± He had trouble saying it because his body wanted to do what Emy was doing, but his mind wouldn¡¯t let it.


    Emy¡¯s face was only a few inches from Devin¡¯s. Devin¡¯s jaw dropped, and he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. He felt like he was frozen in ce. Their position suddenly changed. Devin was already on the bed, and he looked like he was tied to the bed. Emy sat down below him, and when he felt how feminine she was at his length, he almost lost his mind. He didn¡¯t realize that his pants were gone and that he was only wearing boxer shorts. Emy¡¯s hips moved in response.


    ¡°Oh shit! Emy, wake up!¡±


    But she kept going. Instead, she kept giving him a dry hump. Emy bent a little and kissed him on the lips as he felt heavier and heavier.


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Emy moaned as she kissed him on the lips. She stuck her tongue into his mouth and tasted every part of it. She sucked his tongue even as she moved her hips. Devin couldn¡¯t stop groaning. Emy¡¯s kiss was so sweet and strong that it felt likeva was surging into his lower half. He could tell he had pre-cum. He couldn¡¯t lie because he wants what Emy was doing. He¡¯s been dreaming about that moment for almost a month. He likes what Emy is doing, but not in that way. If he wants to have sex with Emy, he will make sure that she wants it, too, and that she is not being controlled by a demon.


    ¡°Ooh, damn, you¡¯re so big... ooh, you¡¯re so good. You¡¯re going to make me cum...¡± Emy said n between kisses.


    He got even more excited when he heard it from Emy. He¡¯ll give in sooner. Emy was just dry humping him, but it was so good that he felt like he was about to reach his orgasm.


    ¡°F-ck!¡± Devin grunted. ¡°Damn it, you are draining my control!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so close! Oh yes, yes, yes!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to do it, but he couldn¡¯t stop the sex demon from controlling him. If he weren¡¯t in its territory, he probably would have killed it earlier. But because he didn¡¯t live in the same universe as it, he was like its puppet.


    But before Emy could reach her orgasm, Emy¡¯s body rose above Devin, and he turned to face Reed. Reed put the nket covered both of them. His hand was behind Emy¡¯s head and the other hand was on her hips.

 Chapter 76

    76 Chapter 76: Devin¡¯s Desire


    Devin turned to face Reed as Emy¡¯s body rose above him. Reed wrapped the surrounding nket around both. One of his hands was on Emy¡¯s hips, and the other was behind her head.


    ¡°Wifey, it¡¯s my job to give you an orgasm, okay?¡± Reed said.


    Emy did nothing but stare at him. Devin can move again, so he jumps out of bed and raises his hand as ck smokees out of his palm. Reed could feel how weak he was, so he quickly let out ck smoke and left that dimension. Devin quickly looked for the demon as the ck smoke from his hand turned into a dagger. However, a momentter, the dimension it made started to slowly fall apart.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Devin made ck smoke quickly and vanished into that world.


    Emy gasped for air as soon as she woke up. She sat on the couch, out of breath, and looked at Reed, who was sitting beside her feet. He was a little shocked when she rose.


    Emy crawled over to Reed right away and hugged him. She cried as she put her head on Reed¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reed,¡± she said. Emy cried and whispered.


    Reed was shocked to find Emy crying. She was supposed to think that everything that happened was just a dream, but by the way, she acted, she could tell that 80% of her dream was real.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reed had asked.


    .....


    ¡°I understand what happened,¡± Emy said, sobbing. She took her arms away from Reed.


    ¡°It was just a dream, Wifey.¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. It happened. I can tell.¡± Emy wiped her tears away with her hand. ¡°There was nothing I could do. Something took me over. I also saw Devin restrained himself, and he was just as helpless as I was.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. No matter how it happened, what he saw hurt him. It hurt more than when the angel cut his wings off.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a human, Wifey. I know you have nothing against the demon. Don¡¯t dwell on what happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Emy gave Reed another hug. Reed inhaled deeply.


    Devin was outside Reed¡¯s office and could hear what they were talking about inside. He took a deep breath and then left that ce suddenly.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°What? Are you crazy?!¡±


    When Dynhir told Eve what happened to the first woman he encountered in the human world, Eve couldn¡¯t believe it. She has already told him about the woman who makes the demon king crazy, and he is curious about why. And what he found was more than just interesting because of what he did.


    ¡°If Reed knew what you did, Reed will kill you,¡± Eve told her cousin. He was sitting on the couch in her house and drinking expensive wine from Eve¡¯s mini bar.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t know it was me, how could he do that?¡± Dynhir said. ¡°Unless you¡¯re going to tell him.¡±


    Eve bit on her lower lip. She didn¡¯t know that was what Dynhir would do.


    ¡°You know Reed, he would know it was you, even if I didn¡¯t tell him what you did.¡±


    He smiled at his cousin. ¡°Did you know that Prince Devin is in love with the queen?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Devin could never like her.¡± Eve felt irritated. Because what his cousin says can¡¯t be true. Devin is crazy about her, so he can¡¯t pay attention to anyone else, let alone the woman the king is obsessed about.


    ¡°I saw something you didn¡¯t see,¡± Dynhir added. ¡°You didn¡¯t see what happened, cousin, so don¡¯t judge me based on what you know.¡±


    Eve inhaled deeply. ¡°Reed shouldn¡¯t see you here. He won¡¯t just slide off what you did to Emy, I tell you that.¡±


    Dynhir justughed and took a sip of the wine.


    ¡ª


    When Devin got back to his home, he was taking a shower. Because of what Emy did, he needs to get rid of the heat that has built up in his body. He felt like the electricity that Emy¡¯s body created was still in him.


    But instead of the heat going away, his desire grew stronger. As he thought about Emy, he kept holding his stretch.


    ¡°Oh, crap! I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    But he has no choice. He needs to cum. And to do that, he needs to use his hand. Devin closed his eyes and rubbed his hardness.


    Emy lowered her head to kiss him on the lips, and he responded right away. A groan came out of Emy as he stroked his hand up her leg, across her hip, and up to her breast. Because Emy¡¯s skin is so scorchingly hot, it makes him want whatever it is even more. Because Emy was sitting on him, he could readily see how gorgeous her body was, how wless her breast was, and how simple it was to embrace her little waist. Emy was in a position where he could see these things. Emy drew in closer to him, which caused his kiss to go to her neck from her lips. He gently touched her skin with his tongue and then slid it near her ear.


    ¡°Emy, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. I want you so badly...¡± he stated. Emy let out a moan. ¡°I want to kiss you all over and lick you all over. Leave my imprint on it so that everyone will know that you are mine.¡± Emy turned her head to the other side so that he could y with her ear with his tongue as he spoke about how aroused he was. While he did this, he yed with her n-pple with his fingers.


    Emy moaned again because of what he did. Her moan is like music to his ears.


    I want to lick, suck, and slurp all the sweet juices that areing out of your lovely p-ssy.¡± while his little fingers crept near Emy¡¯s moist slit, he bit Emy¡¯s n-pple and sucked it while doing so. Emy let out a blissful moan as his warm palm touched her delicate flower.


    ¡°Open your legs for me, baby..¡± Emy overheard what Devin stated in a hushed tone of voice and immediately followed his instructions. She opens out her legs in a wide stance. Emy moaned again because the sensation he was giving her was so pleasurable as he slid his finger along her wet slit. He scooped out the most delectable part of her arousal from her hole and smeared it all over her sex.


    ¡°Baby, do you want me to make youe?¡± After a brief conversation, Devin and Emy traded positions and continued their conversation. He was now on top of Emy, with his legs in between hers.


    ¡°Yes, honey, take me here.¡± Emy lifted her hips. Emy groaned as she used the tip of her finger to tickle her swollen clit. She tried to get into his hand by pushing her hips up.


    ¡°Yes, baby,¡± Emy murmured as he slowly took his finger out of her womanhood. ¡°Mmm, yes, right there, ah!¡± He saw Emy had bitten the bottom of her lip. As he pushed his finger farther inside of her and massaged his thumb over her swollen clit, the inner wall of her body contracted and wrapped itself around his finger.


    ¡°Baby, choose. Tell me, which will I use to make youe? With my finger, my mouth, and my c-ck...¡±


    ¡°I want your finger, your mouth, and your c-ck,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Devin let out a harsh snarl. While he continued to increase the speed with which he moved his length.


    He toyed with Emy¡¯s clit by inserting two fingers inside her wet slit and ying with them there. Emy¡¯s butt rose to the surface at the same moment that she was groaning in an alluring tone. He repeated the kiss on Emy¡¯s lips. Exhibiting both desire and passion. He was aware of Emy¡¯s intense need for something. He could feel Emy¡¯s legs sliding around his hips and rubbing up against his long, rigid length. Emy does this on purpose so that it would increase his desire to want her even more.


    He made her open her mouth and then sucked her n-pple. The mouthwatering sensation that pervaded his whole being caused the hair on his back to stand on end. His tongue softly slid around her rigid lips as he said. Following that, he gnawed on it with his teeth and sucked it. The intensity of his passionate kisses and touchespletely enveloped her. When he got to Emy¡¯s navel, he stopped tormenting her there and nted his lips on her stomach. Emy inhaled deeply as she continued to cradle Devin¡¯s head in her hands. He kissed her in the space between her legs. He opened her legs even further.


    Emy raised her hips slightly and allowed him to bring her head towards her breast. Immediately, he put his tongue to it and touched it.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Emy said. The moment her tongue contacted her moist slit, she would let out a strangled groan and a sigh.


    Devin ced his lips on her clit and licked it while sliding his two fingers inside her. While he was doing this, he slipped his fingers farther into her. While he was still flicking and sucking her, he made a powerful thrust into her drenched core.


    As Devin plunged further inside the creature and rubbed her inner walls while sucking on her nub, he could feel her inner muscles contracting around his fingers. Devin could tell that Emy was close, so he took his fingers off of her sore core and let go of her cl-t with his mouth. He shifted Emy to the side.


    ¡°Oh, baby! I¡¯m getting close...¡±


    ¡°I know..¡± Devin put Emy¡¯s leg on his hip, then he thrust deeply behind her and surprised her. Emy¡¯s groaning could be heard because of what he had done. He toyed with Emy¡¯s clit by cing two fingers on it and moving them around on it. Because he went so slowly, although he dragged Emy once more, the entire effort to go to the extreme was done by Emy¡¯s hips. The next thing she knew, he was on top of her.


    Emy let out a deafening groan as soon as he pressed into her dripping, pounding core. Hard, deep, and fast. As he kept pushing her hard and fast, he even reached for her clit and yed with it with his finger. Every time he pushed, he could feel his er-ction adhering to the center of her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum baby..¡± Emy¡¯s moan bes loud. He leaned his hips back and mmed further into her, aiming for the ¡°g-spot¡± that would send herpletely over the edge.


    ¡°Baby,e with me!¡± Devin swayed Emy.


    Emy let out a loud moan when she reached her blissful orgasm. Her legs became rigid, and her whole body rocked as the intense waves of orgasm that he had given her emerged. But he continued to thrust. He turned over, so they switched ces, and then they kept pushing each other. It startled Emy since he was so near. And ced his lips on her ear as he bent over her.


    ¡°F-ck, honey, you¡¯re making me transform into a starving beast.¡± He never stopped thrusting. Hard. Deep and fast.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± He clenched his fists and held on to Emy¡¯s hair even more tightly. Before his body stiffened, he made a strong, fast, and deep thrust. He injected his hot load into her womb.


    Devin¡¯s white-hot load fell upon the tiles in the bathroom and scattered them. Then, he didn¡¯t expect there would be so many. He leaned against the wall, breathing heavily, and continued to stroke his length. He felt heated.


    ¡°What the hell, maybe it¡¯s just my imagination, but the taste is driving me insane!¡±


    ¡°What the heck did you do to me, Emy?¡±


    He let his body cool down for a while until the heat in his body went away. He continued to wash as he was standing in the shower.


    After taking a bath, he went around the city to his favorite coffee shop on the other side of the road and sat there. He was looking over at Emy¡¯s office. He¡¯s regretting it because he stopped himself, but he likes what happened, and his body knows it. That¡¯s why it reacts every time Emy¡¯s hips rub against each other or she kisses him.


    ¡°Sir Devin?¡±


    He turned to look at Jasmin. Shees with two coffees to take away. She went up to him and sat on the other side of the chair.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you came out,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°How is Emy doing?¡± Devin asked. She just looked at him. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Sir, huh? Do you like Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    She took a tissue and wrote on it. Then she raised her eyebrows. Later, she gave it to Devin and then left quickly, leaving him behind. Devin looked at the piece of paper and read what was on it.


    Signs you¡¯re falling in love:


    Can¡¯t Stop Considering Her


    2. She is important to you.


    3. You smile at everything she does


    4. You Don¡¯t Pay Attention to Other Girls


    5. Have fun being with her.


    6. Don¡¯t Mind Making Deals


    Devin looked at the tissue for a moment and then gave a slight blush. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m in love?¡±

 Chapter 77

    77 Chapter 77: The Cousins


    After what happened in his office, Reed never came out. He was just there in his office, sitting in the swivel chair. Both elbows are resting on the desk and both hands are touching and leaning on his mouth. Whoever sees him will think he¡¯s praying. But he has some deep thoughts. He took a deep breath and rxed his back on the chair¡¯s backrest while resting his head on the headrest.


    Emy was in the pantry. She is likewise lost in her thoughts, much like Reed. She thought that what he had done earlier was wrong and had hurt Reed. Emy thought that he had hurt Reed a lot. Emy was so preupied with her thoughts that he didn¡¯t see Jasmin walking in. She bought a coffee at the coffee shop across the street from where they worked.


    ¡°Why do you have such deep thoughts, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked and put the things she had just bought on the table. ¡°Miss Emy, this is the frappe you want, right?¡±


    Emy looked over at Jasmin. ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you. I¡¯ll give you my paymentter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmin sat across from Emy on the other side of the table. ¡°What happened earlier, Miss Emy?¡±


    Emy gave Jasmin a quick look. She was having a frappe coffee.


    Could we, uh, just stop talking about what urred earlier?¡± Emy was serious.


    Jasmin saw that Emy¡¯s face was very serious. Because of that, she stopped asking. She also notices that Reed never left the office. She was curious about what had happened.


    ¡ª


    .....


    When Eve got Reed¡¯s message through the ck smoke, she was surprised. She suddenly felt nervous. She looked at Dynhir, who was lying on the couch and watching TV. And what he was watching was not a movie but a bikini fashion show. It¡¯s a well-known brand that just came out with a new swimsuit style. He is taking a look at the various models, and it would seem that he has something specific in mind.


    ¡°You know that Reed wants to talk to me right now, right?¡± Eve went over to where her cousin wasying on the couch.


    She stood right in front of it, but he didn¡¯t care that she was there. So, she moved toward the TV and turned it off. On the other hand, Eve just needed to make one motion for the TV to start working again, so she simply unplugged it.


    When Dynhir couldn¡¯t turn on the TV, he looked annoyed. He looked mad at Eve.


    ¡°What the heck did you do?¡± he said.


    ¡°I told you that Reed wanted to speak to me,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°So? Why don¡¯t you try talking to him? You will not betray me, right ?¡±


    Eve¡¯s eyebrows lifted. ¡°Dynhir, don¡¯t dare me. Don¡¯t forget what you did to the queen, and Reed will probably ask me about it. What do you think I¡¯m going to say?¡±


    ¡°Tell him the truth.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t betray me, cousin.¡± Dynhir got up and started walking toward Eve. ¡°I¡¯m the only ally you have in this realm.¡±


    Eve sulk. Dynhir was right: no one else in the realm was on their side. Eve¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know what she had done to the human because Dynhir helped.


    Dynhir was surprised when Eve suddenly disappeared from his line of sight, but he couldn¡¯t help but crack a grin.


    ¡ª


    Reed was on the top of the tallest building. He was standing at the edge of the building, savoring the bitingly brisk breeze that blows in from that direction. Eve took a deep breath before moving toward him.


    Reed could feel Eve¡¯s approach, but he didn¡¯t look at her. As Eve got closer, he grabbed her by the neck and teleported away as fast as she could till Eve¡¯s back mmed the wall of the building that was on the top. Eve reached out and grabbed his hand, which was wrapped around her neck and causing her to suffocate.


    ¡°R-Reed...¡±


    ¡°How could your n be so mean to me?¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Eve asked. ¡°What has my family done to you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Reed looked at Eve with serious eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s with you when you cross the portal, huh?¡±


    ¡°No one is with me. Why should you care?¡± Eve asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so mad?¡±


    ¡°Incubus. An incubus did a malicious thing with my queen.¡± Reed said. ¡°He also used Devin to do something bad to my queen as part of his evil n.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was an incubus in this world. I was the only person who cross the portal.¡±


    Reed looked at Eve and tightened his grip on her neck.


    ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, you will find the incubus who did something with my queen. If you can find him and bring him to me, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Reed said. ¡°But if I find out, you¡¯re not telling the truth. I will wipe out your kind in the world of demons, and I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    It shocked Eve when Reed let go of her suddenly. She didn¡¯t realize that she wasn¡¯t on the wall anymore. Eve screamed out loud as she fell slowly from the top of that tall building.


    A hand grabbed her, and they moved together. Dynhir, Eve¡¯s cousin, caught her body when she fell into his arms. He hurried over and p him.


    ¡°You are so much wee, cousin,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°If our n and Reed¡¯s n go to war. You are likely to be happy.¡± Eve took a deep breath as she turned away from Dynhir.


    As Eve walked away from him, Dynhir watched her.


    ¡ª-


    When Reed went back to his office, he found it empty. Jasmin seems to have gone home. He rushed downstairs because he thought Emy was still there, but her bag wasn¡¯t on Emy¡¯s table. Reed looked for Emy in the kitchen and the bathroom, but she wasn¡¯t there either.


    ¡°Damn, she left?¡± Reed asked himself.


    He teleported right to the spot where Emy could go, but he couldn¡¯t see her.


    Devin was waiting in front of the church for Emy toe out. He went for a walk with her before, but she didn¡¯t see him. When Reed and Emy left the shop, he took him home. He thought Emy was going home, but she walked into the church instead. He didn¡¯t want to get in.


    Emy came out after a few seconds. She turned around when her phone suddenly rang. Before Emy could answer the call, a man grabbed her phone and ran away quickly. Emy went after it, so he also went after him. He stopped, but all he could see in the distance was the ck aura. Because Reed was there.


    Reed went to the park where Emy could have gone, but she wasn¡¯t there. He pulled out his phone and gave Emy a call. Emy¡¯s screams could be heard in the background as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    He then ran into a man who was hurrying. He took a small step back, and the man fell. The man tripped and fell on the path.


    ¡°Thief!¡±


    When Reed heard the woman¡¯s voice, he turned to her. ¡°Wifey?¡± Reed asked, frowning.


    ¡°Reed, he took my phone!¡± Emy said. She stopped breathing hard when he saw Reed.


    When he turned around, Reed looked at the man. Reed made a hand signal, and time stopped. Reed looked at Emy, and she looked back. The only people who were moving were Reed and her.


    ¡°Are you okay? That man didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± Reed asked. Emy gave a headshake.


    ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Reed walked in the thief¡¯s direction.


    The man was running, but since time stopped, he also stopped. Reed walked up to the man and took the phone he was holding. He then punched the man, causing him to fall into the posture. He kicked him several times. Reed has a quick temper, but it looks like he can handle it. Emy stopped Reed after she saw his face was bleeding.


    ¡°Stop, Reed, you might kill him...¡± Emy replied as she held Reed¡¯s arm.


    Reed waved his hand again, and time started over. It shocked Reed and Emy to see that the man was bleeding when they looked at him. His entire body was hurt, and he tried to find the phone he was holding. The man looked at Reed and Emy and was surprised to see that Reed¡¯s eyes had changed color.


    ¡°Wahh!¡± The man ran away quickly and looked scared. Even though it was running, it was still yelling.


    Reed looked at Emy and gave her the phone, which she took right away.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Emy put her phone in her purse. ¡°I was about to go back to the office when you called, but that man grabbed my phone at that moment.¡±


    Reed put up his hand and gave Emy¡¯s head a light pat.


    ¡°Where did youe from? ¡°Did you know I was worried about you?¡± He asked. Emy looked at him because he had a soft, calm voice.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just gotten back from church.¡± E my said.


    Reed smirked, then smiled, and finallyughed. He grabbed Emy right away and surprised her by giving her a tight hug.


    ¡°Everything all right?¡± E my asked.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Reed said.


    Reed held Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡ª-


    Eve and Dynhir both go to a bar. His cousin told her to take it easy and get over the stress she was feeling because of Reed¡¯s fight. Dnyhir moves to the music and looks at pretty women as he does so.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you think humans are really interesting?¡± Dynhir asked while leaning on the long table in front of the bartender.


    ¡°Humans are a pain in the ass.¡± Eve finished her drink quickly and asked the bartender for another. Right in front of him, it fell.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out hunting tonight so we can get more food?¡± Dynhir teased.


    Eve groaned. ¡°Is that a bet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have ¡°F.U.N.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t familiar with humans. They are ravenous creatures that will do whatever it takes to gain what they desire from you. They are also capable of devouring you in their whole and driving you insane more than you would suppose.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that makes me curious,¡± Dynhir said smiling.


    A woman came to where they were and asked if she could have something to drink. Eve and Dynhir looked at each other, and then they both turned their attention back to the girl. Dynhirter smiled and went over to the woman.


    ¡°Hi..¡±


    The woman turned around. ¡°Oh, hi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Dynhir and you are...¡±


    ¡°Donna.¡±


    .....


    Dynhir asked, ¡°Are you aware that you own a killer bod?¡± The woman looked at him and saw that the color of his eyes had changed. He moved closer to the woman and then pressed his lips to her ear. ¡°Have you ever wished that you might have an orgasm tonight that wouldpletely blow your mind?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯d like to have a great orgasm.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll make your wishe true...¡±


    When the woman said yes, Dynhir grabbed her buttcheek and walked away. Dynhir followed right away, and he even gave Eve a wink. Eve shook her head and took another drink.

 Chapter 78

    78 Chapter 78: Human Hunting


    When Emy and Reed got back to their house, Reed went straight to his room. Emy, on the other hand, went to the kitchen to get some water before heading up the stairs to their room. The bedroom door and the bathroom door opened at the same time, and Emy and Reed were spat out. When they looked at each other, Reed closed the bathroom door right away. He¡¯s just wearing boxer shorts and no top as hebs his wet hair with his fingers. Emy walked into the room carrying a water jug and a ss. She put it down on the table.


    Even when Reed approached her, Emy was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Wifey.¡±


    ¡°Me too. You want me to cook for you?¡±


    Reed gave a smile and a nod.


    Reed looked at Emy while she cooked. Emy was cutting up the ingredients while he was sitting in the corner. Reed thought there was a little space between him and Emy. Emy tries not to look at him or even touch him. He took a deep breath, got up, and walked over to Emy. While the girl was busy cooking with her back to him, he leaned his bottom on the nook, crossed his arms, and watched her work.


    Since he crossed into the human realm, a lot of things have happened, but none of them makes sense to him. He knew Emy was different because he could see things no one else could. And every time he helps Emy, he can see that his wings are getting healed. He doesn¡¯t understand how he feels, though.


    Because Emy is special to him, he doesn¡¯t want her to get close to or feel anything for anyone else. When Emy left her or feels that he doesn¡¯t care for her, he will lose everything he had worked for, including the chance to get his power back. It¡¯s just a bonus that he can sleep with the girl since he only wants her. But when he saw what the incubus did to Emy and Devin, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Love? A powerful demon like him couldn¡¯t do something like that. Everyone is afraid of him because of what he can do, so he can¡¯t ept the lie that what he is feeling is love. That thing is a sign of weakness, and he doesn¡¯t like being weak.


    ¡°Geez, you surprised me!¡± Emyined as she turned around and hit her head on Reed¡¯s chest.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. All he did was look at Emy. Emy turned away and went around the corner to get the other ingredients.


    .....


    Emy said nothing until she put the meat in the pot.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Just sit there and wait until I finished cooking.¡±


    ¡°I enjoy watching you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, amused?¡± Emy gave Reed a quick look.


    Reed only smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. When he got back, he sat in the corner. He still looked at Emy, though.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Oh, crap!¡± As the woman lifted her hips on the bed to meet his every thrust, she moaned loudly. The woman is now approaching her orgasm, her eyes almost stick up and she had a smile on her lips. But Dynhir kept pushing hard, fast, and deep. The woman¡¯s grip on his arm was so tight that her nails were almost digging into his skin. When she reached the second peak, the woman let out a loud groan. Her whole body trembled, and the embrace of her inner wall became even more strangted his hardness as if she wants to drain him. He felt the hardness of his head hitting the woman¡¯s womb door.


    There was a loud ¡°Ahh!¡±ing from inside the room. As the thrust went on, Dynhir¡¯s body shook and his sperm shot into the woman¡¯s womb. At the same time, the woman had her third amazing orgasm, which left her gasping for air. After just a few seconds had passed, it seemed as if the woman¡¯s body had gone into thin air like a balloon that has been popped. Its body is dry, and its skin has adhered to the bone because it is so near to the surface of the bone. Dynhir put out his penis inside the woman and dried her juicy slit.


    He was gasping for air and nced across at the woman, who was clutching the nket. Eyes that are unmoving, a smile, and a slightly open mouth. And because of it drying out, it grew a bit, and a dry eye appeared on its face. People who were watching probably thought it was creepy, but as an incubus, it made him feel good.


    He left the woman after he got dressed. As he left the room, he blew smoke out of his hand. Eve said that the security cameras were people¡¯s eyes, but the smoke destroyed them.


    Dynhir was happy as he left the hotel. As Eve said, people are like ravenous beasts. Dynhir didn¡¯t think the girl would be good at grinding, but she taught him a lot. He kept walking along the path as if nothing had happened. He went back to the bar right next to the hotel. Even though Eve was still there, she was with a man. Still, she thinks that the man is crazy about Eve. Eve is beautiful, so it makes sense. She is a real subus.


    Dynhir sat not far away. He stopped bothering Eve and asked for wine again, which the bartender gave him right away. He looked around for a new person to hurt. Even though he was an incubus, he was picky about what he ate, even though there were many beautiful women in that bar.


    He saw a woman sitting at a table. She was sitting by herself and didn¡¯t look like she was in a good mood. Dynhir smiled and walked toward the woman. He nced at her.


    ¡°Hi..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too busy to flirt. Go away.¡±


    ¡°But I have..¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re this way because your boyfriend gave you to your best friend instead of you? Lame...¡± Dynhir drank a beer. She turned to face him.


    Her face shows surprise. ¡°Are you a stalker? Who are you?¡±


    Dynhir smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s say I can give you everything you want.¡±


    The woman cracked up. ¡°What do you do? A genie? Or, like in the Korean drama I saw, you¡¯re a goblin?¡±


    ¡°Those demons are not powerful. I¡¯m better than them...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a demon? Can I believe it?¡±


    ¡°Have you met an incubus?¡±


    She gave a smile. ¡°Incubus? No, I haven¡¯t, but I read in an ebook that they are popr. It says that incubuses are good at sex.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re...¡± drank beer again. ¡°What do I mean when I say I¡¯m a demon?¡±


    Again, the womanughed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. What they say is not true.¡±


    Dynhir¡¯s lips turned up into a sly smile. ¡°Try me...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked with a giggle.


    ¡°Have you tried to make out here?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. You can¡¯t say that,¡± the woman said. ¡°Someone could see... oh my!¡±


    Dynhir smiled and looked at the woman.


    The woman took a deep breath of the hot air that got into her dress. Even the touch of your hand on his skin. She couldn¡¯t move because she was too busy looking at Dynhir.


    He asked, ¡°Do you believe now?¡±


    The woman almost moaned when she saw what Dynhir was doing.


    Dynhir got up, walked over to the woman, and whispered in her ear. ¡°Do you think I can get you toe here right now?¡±


    The woman held on tight to the table. When he bit into it, the taste was so good that it almost made his lips bleed.


    ¡°Kid, spread your legs wide. Weep for me!¡± Dynhir spoke quietly.


    The woman didn¡¯t think twice about putting her leg out and looking up at the crazy feeling that was going through her body. The man was sitting next to her, but she could feel his tongue tickling her sensitive bud.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is great!¡±


    ¡°If I make you cum, will youe with me to find a mind-blowing orgasm that your ex can¡¯t give?¡±


    ¡°Oh, y-yes...


    ¡°I¡¯lle, but make me cum for now. I¡¯d like to cum!¡±


    Dynhir smiled. ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Dynhir raised his hand.


    ¡°Ooh! Yes, I¡¯m cumming. Yes, I¡¯m cumming. F-ck!¡± Even though the woman growled loudly, no one could hear her over the noise in the bar. After that, the woman let out a gasp. Her undies were wet. She couldn¡¯t believe it, so she went over to talk to the man.


    ¡°Did I satisfy you?¡± asked Dynhir.


    The woman said, ¡°Damn, yes! You¡¯re so... are you an incubus?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe?¡±


    ¡°Well, make me believe then. Let¡¯s leave this ce and go to my apartment.¡±


    ¡°No problem...¡± Dynhir said, then he finished his beer and put it on the table. The woman got up and quickly pulled Dynhir out of the bar by the hand.


    When the car suddenly stopped next to an empty building, the woman was surprised. The car wouldn¡¯t start no matter what he did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± Dynhir said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something here...¡±


    ¡°What? What snack?¡± the woman asked.


    It shocked her when the man kissed her out of the blue. She cried out as he bit her tongue. Then he almost got his tongue to her throat. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She moaned as the man moved his lips away from hers and kissed her neck.


    ¡°Damn, you have a skilled tongue,¡± she said. Dynhir¡¯s lips massaged the woman¡¯s breast. ¡°Ooh!¡±


    So Dynhir could see her body. The woman took off her dress. Dynhir took her bra off right away so that he could easily get to her nipple. He pulled it with his lips and then let go, which made it bounce. The same thing happened with his other nip. While the woman took off his belt, he was working on the woman¡¯s chest. She took off his clothes by unzipping his pants and lifting his buttocks. The woman gasped again as it pulled down his pants.


    ¡°Shit! The woman was surprised and said, ¡°You¡¯re huge!¡±


    ¡°I am huge...¡± Dynhir said that he had raised the woman¡¯s hips and then suddenly thrown them down onto his length. His actions surprised the woman. His length went through the woman, which made her moan loudly and shake all over.


    ¡°Oh, my,¡± the woman moaned as she continued to thrust.


    ¡°Oh, crap, so that¡¯s how it is... grinned your hips more baby... damn!¡± Dynhir growled.


    Dynhir is getting close to his peak. The woman¡¯s inner wall felt like he was being squished, and his length looked like it was being squeezed hard. Now is the time for him to get the woman¡¯s strength. When the woman sat on top of him, her hips moved faster. He tips the chair back a little so she can move. The woman kept growling at him as she put her hand on his chest.


    He felt his tunnel getting tighter. When the woman opened her mouth, Dynhir drank in her energy because she was about to reach her third climax. The woman didn¡¯t notice because his thrust was strong, deep, and quick.


    ¡°Sh*t, baby,e with me! !¡±


    ¡°Aaah! I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    Dynhir smiled. He could feel the woman¡¯s juices flowing through him, and her body was shaking. He shot his hot load at the woman and took all of her energy at the same time. Their lust energy gives the incubus and subus tasty food. The intensity of the desire has a direct corrtion to the level of lust that the victim experiences. Just like Eve and Dynhir¡¯s victim, who dried up after a delicious orgasm.


    Dynhir saw that the woman¡¯s body was getting drier and drier, so he quickly put on his pants, got out of the car, and left.


    After that, the woman did something. She felt weak and she was naked. She pulled out his phone and dialed for help.

 Chapter 79

    79 Chapter 79: Shaman


    ¡°In just 5 hours, you killed two people?¡±


    Already, they¡¯re outside the bar. On that night, Dynhir¡¯s face showed he was happy. Eve kept looking at her cousin. He¡¯s still going around in circles, and it looks like he¡¯s looking for his next victim. Eve took Dynhir¡¯s arm and pulled him away until they teleported to a park. Many people were there, including people on dates and families having an evening pic. She made her cousin sit on the bench. Eve was sitting next to Dynhir.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were a dull subus,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Dynhir, please listen to me. People know too much about you. And when Reed learns that...¡±


    Dynhir said, ¡°You¡¯re really afraid of Reed.¡±


    ¡°So what? You know what he is capable of.¡± Eve said.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re not in the demon world.¡± Dynhir said. ¡°Humans are weak and can¡¯t do anything. Do you know what I found out about weak things like them? They like to wish, and when a powerful being gives them what they want, it¡¯s easy to get them to do what we want.¡±


    ¡°I know. What makes you think I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you already know that.¡±


    .....


    ¡°You have met nobody else yet. You¡¯ll be afraid of them when you meet people you shouldn¡¯t, so please don¡¯t let yourself be seen if you don¡¯t want to be the one they¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you fear about other people besides Reed?¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with shamans?¡±


    Dynhir raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t know about it. Why? What¡¯s the matter with them?¡±


    ¡°Other than Reed, they are the only ones we can fight here. They are powerful people who have means that...¡±


    ¡°Wait. Have you ever been in a simr situation? Or did your low-life friends in show business tell you about it?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve met them, and I can tell you it¡¯s not nice to be around them. They can see you even if you try to hide.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dynhir said, smiling. Eve took a deep breath because she was upset, but her cousin didn¡¯t care.


    ¡ª


    Reed spent the morning staring at the TV. Eddie watches the news while Emy¡¯s brothers and sisters are busy getting ready for school. Reed was standing behind the couch, so he didn¡¯t even see Devine in. Emy noticed Devin. Emy went up to Devin even though she felt a little lost. What happened is not his fault; in reality, they are both victims.


    Before he spoke, Devin even looked at Reed, who was watching TV. ¡°Emy, since what happened, we haven¡¯t talked. I wish...¡±


    Emy gave a small smile. ¡°We¡¯re both wrong. If I can count on you a little, please forgive me a little. Because what we did was no joke, and what I did was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What you did is nothing to be ashamed of,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Devin..¡±


    He looked at Reed. ¡°What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Eve?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I haven¡¯t seen him since the other day,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Maria, did you hear about this yesterday?¡±


    ¡°News?¡± Devin asked.


    Devin went straight to the side of the couch, where Maria and Emy were sitting. Emy saw what was on the news. The man in a hotel had the same thing happen to him the day before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that something that kills people when it spreads? Look at how they look. It¡¯s like it sucked their bodies with a vacuum.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°One lived...¡± Devin said. ¡°Reed, we can ask the victim. Maybe the same person who did that to him also did that to Emy.¡±


    Both Reed and Devin looked at Emy. Emy did nothing but look at the two men. Maria kept her eyes on Devin.


    ¡ª


    Their two other siblings are with Devin, Reed, and Emy as they walk down the school hallway. On that day, many people will sign up, so there will be many people at school. Everyone they pass looks at the two handsome men with Emy and can¡¯t help but admire them. You can hear people whispering and taking photos in secret.


    When they got to the registrar, Emy stood in line to pay the cashier while Reed and Devin waited.


    ¡°This is awful...¡± Reed whispered. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he help make what he¡¯s going to do easier?¡±


    Devin said, ¡°Leave Emy alone. The person who was attacked by the demonst night was now unconscious. I don¡¯t think the demon knows that, and now that he is in the news, he might kill him for good.¡±


    ¡°I had thought about that before, which is why I told Maria to keep an eye on the girl.¡±


    ¡°Maria...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust either of you, but especially you,¡± Reed said.


    Reed said something, and Devin just shook his head. Emy was still in line at the registrar, and they both looked at her. A group of women who came up to them smiled at them. Devin had a mirror, which he used as a reading ss. He only wants to look different, and it seems to work. He tried to look like a well-known Korean actor. Reed was just wearing a T-shirt and ripped jeans.


    The young woman asked, ¡°Can we take a picture with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°Mark, take the picture,¡± she said.


    Mark took the woman¡¯s phone with a smile, and they quickly found a good ce to stand. Devin and Reed stayed where they were. Reed was being serious, but Devin was happy.


    Emy had to wait a while before she could hear the two women behind her. They have a fight.


    ¡°They¡¯re a long way away, but we¡¯re not. After we eat, let¡¯s go, because there are only two of us left.¡±


    ¡°I told you that the two men behind us are demons. And the one man, the one wearing the ck T-shirt. He is strong, but his energy and power are being stopped by something.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to scare me again. Let¡¯s finish, all right? It¡¯s hard to get in line, it takes a long time, and it¡¯s still hot. We¡¯re not getting anywhere.¡±


    Emy went to the registrar and paid Mark¡¯s full tuition right away. Then the schedule for printing was given. Emy looked back at the two women behind her and ran up to the registrar quickly. The girls who took pictures had just left, so Emy turned to Reed and Devin. Reed and Devin got up and walked over to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emy said. Emy turned to face Mark and gave Mark the paper. ¡°There, you¡¯ve signed up. Study hard, okay?¡±


    Mark gave Emy a smile. ¡°Thanks, sister.¡±


    Emy¡¯s two friends were behind her in line. When they got close to them, the two women screamed and ran away quickly.


    ¡°Am I wrong if I think they feared us?¡± Devin asked.


    Emy said, ¡°They knew it was you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°They know who you really are, and they know you¡¯re a big D.¡± Emy couldn¡¯t say ¡°demon¡± because her brother was in front of them.


    ¡°Does that mean they know we¡¯re a de...?¡± Reed said something, but Emy put her hand over his mouth and told him to shut up right away.


    ¡°How did they find out?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk as we do it,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Mark, you go first. The old people just talk.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Mark.


    Emy answered Devin¡¯s question right away when Mark walked by.


    ¡°Some people are called shamans,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Shaman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they can see people like you and other paranormal beings.¡±


    ¡°What? There are more than humans like you?¡±


    Emy frowned and looked at Reed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You are special, you can see...¡±


    ¡°Reed, they have powers.¡±


    ¡°Powers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess they could fight you with some kind of magic. Not physically.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know there were other unique humans besides you,¡± Devin said.


    Reed did not speak. Emy looked at Reed, who was suddenly quiet. They finally got to the car, but Reed wasn¡¯t there when they got in.


    ¡°Where is Reed?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Emy said.


    ¡ª


    Reed looked for the two women at the same time. He wants to meet them. He thought Emy might not be the special person he was looking for if there was someone else. But he also thought about how his wing would get better. He could feel it getting stronger again.


    Reed saw two women go into the bathroom, so he went in after them right away. He used his power to make sure that no one else in the room could see him.


    When a woman looked in the mirror, she saw him. He kept looking at her, and she didn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. Reed cocked his head and put up a hand. Time soon stopped. Reed went up to the woman and gave her a tap on the shoulder. This brought her back to the real world. The woman stopped when she saw Reed in the mirror next to her. He looked at Reed and was almost going to kiss him. The woman gasped and looked at Reed with wide eyes. He didn¡¯t think it would look so good up close.


    ¡°Do you see anything?¡± Reed asked.


    Because she was interested in Reed, the girl didn¡¯t answer. Reed got so close to the woman with his face that she almost stopped breathing.


    ¡°Do you see anything?¡± Reed asked once more.


    .....


    The woman asked, ¡°What should I see?¡± ¡°I can only feel how powerful you are.¡± Reed made a face. ¡°Your power is being blocked by something.¡±


    ¡°And what is it exactly?¡±


    ¡°Something white... I can talk about it, but it¡¯s white.¡±


    Reed let ck smokee out of his hand and wrap around the woman¡¯s neck. His eyes got huge when it suddenly wrapped around his neck and body and lifted him up into the air.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The woman tried to fight, but her body was tightly bound.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Even though the girl cried, Reed wouldn¡¯t let her go. Later, he saw a light, and then, suddenly, it was like a powerful force that threw the girl and Reed away. Reed¡¯s back hit the wall, and the crack didn¡¯t go all the way through. The woman on the other side is the same. Reed got up and went back to the woman. She passed out and there was blood on her head. Reed let out a cloud of ck smoke and put it on the woman¡¯s head. After a few seconds, Reed vanishes.

 Chapter 80

    80 Chapter 80: The Death- Hooded Figure


    Emy was sitting in the car with the door open, and Devin was leaning on the outside of the car right next to the open door where Emy was. Reed realized as he got closer to the two that he shouldn¡¯t have doubted Emy. Shamans are powerful, but Emy¡¯s skill is one of a kind. She could see what was inside of him.


    Emy got up and went to greet him as soon as she saw himing.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why did you suddenly disappear?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed gave a small smile. ¡°I just washed my hair.¡± Reed put his hand on Emy¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m hungry and I know you are too.¡±


    Devin, Reed, and Emy all got in the car right away. Emy used her phone to look for a ce to eat where they could all go. Reed had his elbow on the window and his hand on his head as he looked at the road. Devin took a few looks at Reed. Someone then sent Reed a message with ck smoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital right away...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Hospital? Why?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°The girl who was attacked by the demon is now awake,¡± Reed said. ¡°We need to go to him to find out what the person who attacked him looks like, and I¡¯m sure that person attacked him because you were his first victim.¡±


    ¡°What about Mark, though?¡± Emy looked at Mark, who was ying on his phone while wearing headphones.


    .....


    ¡°I can send him home using teleportation. I¡¯ll juste back to you.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re eating outside, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Okay. When we get to the hospital, let¡¯s just put her to sleep.¡± Reed said.


    In the meantime, the person with the hood walked quickly through the hospital hallways to get to the hospital. The people with Reed got to the hospital. After Devin parked the car, Reed let out a cloud of ck smoke, which went up Mark¡¯s nose and knocked him out. The three people got out of the car and went straight to the hospital lobby.


    ¡°Which room do you mean?¡± Amy spoke up.


    ¡°501..¡± Reed said.


    Emy turned to go to the elevator, but they were still on the second floor. When Devin touched her wrist, she was shocked. They were looking for a room on the second floor, and suddenly, they were there. When they turned around, Devin could see the room number on the wall of the hallway.


    Devin said, ¡°There.¡±


    They walked to the other side of the room and looked around, but they didn¡¯t find what they were looking for. That person came from a room. He looked at Reed.


    ¡°Reed is the person in a hood that we¡¯re looking for,¡± Devin said. ¡°Is Maria in the room or not?¡±


    They ran after the person in the hood, but they rushed down the stairs. Devin went after that person right away, and Reed and Emy came into the room. It shocked them to see people crying there.


    Emy looked over at Reed. ¡°She is gone.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed said.


    He grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and led her out of the room right away. Reed and Emy ran quickly to the door that led outside. They went down the stairs to go after Reed and the person in the hood.


    ¡°Wifey, get back in the car. I¡¯ll go find Devin. Wait there for us.¡± Reed said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the keys,¡± and he did.


    ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± Amy said.


    Reed went away quickly in front of Emy.


    ¡ª-


    Reed caught up with Devin quickly. The person with the hood ran quickly. Follow Devin and Reed quickly across the highway. A fast-moving car hit Devin and threw him a short distance away.


    ¡°Ah, damn!¡± Devin said. Even though the car that hit him stopped, he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he got back up and ran after Reed and the hooded person.


    They went to a busy ce. Still, they went after the man in the hood, but suddenly, he disappeared into the crowd.


    Emy was waiting in the car. Mark, who was in the back seat, was still sleeping while he was in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°What happened to them? What took them so long?¡± Emy wanted to know.


    It surprised Emy when a person in a hood pulls her out of the car after someone opens the door. Emy¡¯s eyes got bigger, and it suddenly covered her mouth so he couldn¡¯t scream while it was hugging her. Emy struggled hard. She stomped her feet and tried to get away, but he couldn¡¯t. Emy¡¯s mind went back quickly to what had happened before they went back through the portal.


    Emy wasn¡¯t in the hospital parking lot when Reed and Reed got there. Mark is still asleep. Reed turned his head. He pulled out his phone and tried to call Emy, but he could hear her phone ringing nearby. When Reed looked under the car, he saw Emy¡¯s phone. He takes it right away. It has a crack in the screen and scratches on the body.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone for good,¡± Devin said as he popped up in front of him out of nowhere. ¡°Why? Where is Emy?¡±


    Reed said, ¡°The person in the hood took her.¡± ¡°Look...¡±


    Devin saw a ck smoke trail in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll look for Emy,¡± Reed said. He suddenly vanishes right in front of Devin.


    Reed left Devin in his car. He looked over at Mark, who was soundly sleeping in the car.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Did you kill the girl?¡±


    Dynhir was eating a pint of ice cream while sitting on the couch. He put his feet up on the table next to the couch. When she heard that the woman who had lived through what his cousin had done the night before had died, she went to talk to her cousin.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m at home all day, cousin,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Well, who did it? You are the only one who can kill the woman. You are the only person who should kill her.¡±


    ¡°I killed him during that fight, but he lived, so why should I kill him again?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Dyn, you¡¯re making me feel bad,¡± Eve said, annoyed.


    Dynhir smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin. Live your daily lives in this world.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that if you always mess things up?¡±


    ¡°Haist, rx, cousin. I¡¯m safe from Reed. He¡¯s busy at the moment.¡±


    ¡°You mean what?¡±


    Dynhir smiled. ¡°You know, cousin, I don¡¯t think you should fear Reed anymore. He¡¯s weak...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Believe me. Just ignore him and have fun being a subus. This ce has a lot of food.¡±


    Eve took a deep breath and took the pint of ice cream that Dynhir was holding.


    ¡ª


    Reed wasn¡¯t able to find Emy. He went back to the top of the building and stood on the edge to get a feel for the area. He has to look for Emy.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°I told you not to swear!¡±


    Reed turned to the man in his early 30s with both hands in his pockets.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Please help me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s find out if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take Emy away. Someone else did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re looking for him. Didn¡¯t you doubt him earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I had doubts, but they went away as soon as I proved it...¡±


    ¡°What are you asking of me?¡±


    ¡°Show me where he is¡±


    ¡°If you want to see him, you can.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take my power?¡±


    ¡°Learn to listen... you won¡¯t see him with your eyes, but with all of your senses.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m busy, so I can only give you 5 minutes. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± she said, but the man next to her had already left.


    Reed took a deep breath and looked around when the man next to him disappeared. I think it took him almost 30 minutes to figure out where he was.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed grumbled as he ran his finger through his hair.


    ¡®Reed...¡¯


    ¡°Emy!¡± Reed said that he could hear Emy¡¯s voice in the air.


    ¡®Reed, help...¡¯


    ¡°Emy!¡± Reed said, ¡°Then I went away quickly.¡±


    Reed made its way to a temple on the back of the wind. When he walked into the temple, a powerful force pushed him out. Reednded on the road. Emy was inside the temple and saw him sleeping on the bed. What was he doing there, though?


    Reed tried to go back into the temple, but a force stopped him. How many times has it kicked him out of the temple?


    Reed said, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    .....


    Reed turned around and saw Devin. He looked sad.


    ¡°What do you want to do here? How did you know where I was?¡±


    ¡°Emy said something, and the wind brought me here.¡±


    Reed kept looking at Devin. He didn¡¯t know why Devin was talking to Emy. But he didn¡¯t care about how he felt and looked at the temple again.


    ¡°There is a lot of energy around the temple. We can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°What can I do to help Emy?¡±


    He looked at Reed. Devin took a deep breath and tried to go inside, but he was falling back, just like Reed.


    ¡°What are we going to do now? We can¡¯t get in.¡±

 Chapter 81

    81 Chapter 81: The Temple


    ¡°What are we supposed to do now? We couldn¡¯t get in?¡±


    Reed turned to Devin and then looked around. ¡°Did you see Emy? Do you know where we could find her? And how did she get inside? Does that mean the hooded figure we¡¯re following isn¡¯t a demon?¡±


    ¡°How does that creature have ck smoke? How can he get anywhere with his smoke?¡±


    ¡°How can we exin they took Emy inside the temple without his throwing himself out as we did?¡±


    ¡°There are many probable reasons...¡±


    They turned to see that the person they were chasing was wearing a hoodie. It was standing in the distance and looking at them. Reed looked at the hoodie and then ran quickly toward it. The one in the hoodie pulled out a dagger and blocked Reed¡¯s every move. Devin, who was wearing a hoodie, also came in and was about to help Reed with another one. Devin was a little surprised because the two men in hoodies looked like they were twins. They¡¯re both wearing the same clothes. Reed was also surprised. The two people in hoodies rushed towards them. Reed used ck smoke to attack the enemy. He tried many times to wrap the smoke around the hooded opponent¡¯s body, but he could avoid it. When he got close, he hit him with a series of punches and kicks, which knocked him down right away. Devin also did the same. He knew how the hoodie moved because he had worn it before.


    Reed knew exactly how the hoodie would move when he was attacking. He finally broke into a smile. He let the hoodie get close to him, and when he was about to be stabbed by the demon¡¯s knife, Reed let out his ck smoke and wrapped it around the hoodie. It struggles to move but can¡¯t. He grabbed the demon¡¯s knife with the ck smoke and lifted it into the air. The person in the hoodie struggled to get away. He tried several times to use the ck smoke, but it wouldn¡¯te out of his hand.


    Reed quickly threw the demon¡¯s knife into the air. The guy in the hoodie thought Reed was going to bury it, but he suddenly deflected it and it hit the back of Devin¡¯s opponent, which surprised both Devin and the guy in the hoodie. Reed kept pulling out and plunging the demon¡¯s knife into Devin¡¯s opponent until he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to...¡± Reed said and then the demon¡¯s knife flew towards his opponent.


    .....


    And because the hoodie couldn¡¯t move, the knife hit him in the chest. A scream could be heard, and then it teleported away. The demon¡¯s knife fell to the floor.


    Reed went right up to Devin, who took off the mask from the hoodie. Reed didn¡¯t like the idea of knowing that demon.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Alexander?¡± Devin asked. Reed said nothing. Alexander was the captain of his army. Where¡¯s hispanion?¡±


    ¡°Escaped, but was hurt,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Did you know who?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He looked at Alexander. He clenched his teeth as he blew ck smoke from his hand around Alexander¡¯s body. After a few seconds, Alexander¡¯s body caught on fire. Devin immediately stood up and walked away from the dead body.


    ¡°What do we do to get Emy out?¡± Devin asked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a phone, so our ck smoke can¡¯t get inside that.¡±


    ¡°Get Emy¡¯s father. We need him.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But her father is sick, and when he finds out what happened to Emy...¡±


    ¡°Just say he needs in the temple again.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know her father,¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Stay here.¡±


    Reed was just standing in front of Alexander¡¯s burning body when Devin left. His jaw dropped because, if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he thought he had seen someone in a hoodie before. Before he could get away, he had to make sure that was true. Reed suddenly disappeared from in front of the temple.


    ¡ª


    When Reed got home, he went straight to Maria¡¯s room, but she wasn¡¯t there, so he teleported to the kitchen. But Maria wasn¡¯t there either.


    ¡°Did she run away?¡± Reed thought to himself.


    It is already dark outside, and both Emy¡¯s brothers and her father are already sleeping. Reed walked around his house, and as he got close to the swimming pool, he saw Maria. Maria is sitting on the sofa bed.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Maria looked into the distance and saw Reed. Reed was standing close to the edge of the swimming pool. Both of his fists were clenched as he looked at Maria. Maria got out of her chair.


    Maria quickly let out ck smoke and rushed at Reed. With that much power, it bounced off the water, making a loud noise.


    From Eve¡¯s house, he peered through the window of his room and saw the potent power around Reed¡¯s house.


    ¡°W-what is happening?¡± Eve asked herself.


    Dynhir was standing by the window in his room. He could see the powerful forces that surrounded Reed¡¯s entire house. He had a smile on his face as he looked at it.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been caught....¡± Dynhir said.


    Maria quickly tried to hit Reed, but Reed quickly moved out of the way. He used the demon¡¯s knife to float it in the air, and that¡¯s what he used to attack Maria. Every time Reed moves his hand, the ck smoke moves along with it and attacks Maria. He has to take Maria seriously.


    ¡°Maria, do you like what you did?¡±


    Maria wiped some of the dark liquid on the wound that was on her cheek that she had gotten earlier. Maria said nothing back; instead, she just smiled at Reed. Maria quickly attacked Reed and tried to keep the demon¡¯s knife, which could kill her, away from her. But Reed was as strong as he thought he would be. When a powerful force hit him in the stomach, he flew, hit the wall, and fell to the grass. Reed quickly got close to Maria and choked her while his ck smoke tied her whole body together. Then he used one hand to squeeze Maria¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Maria yelled out loud.


    ¡°You deserved it because you betrayed your king.¡±


    Maria said nothing. Instead, she used the ck smoke to send the demon¡¯s knife flying into the air. Maria quickly let go of the knife, and it hit her in the throat. Maria burned up little by little until all that was left of her was ashes.


    ¡ª-


    Jasmin went into the temple. It surprised her when Devin suddenly came to her room and knocked on the door. He told her she had to go to the temple to pick up Emy, so she went with him. He grabbed her, and in the blink of an eye, they were facing a temple. It¡¯s good that she is wearing proper sleepwear. Even though she was wondering what happened and how Devin did it, she didn¡¯t ask first. His face is serious, so she¡¯ll askter. Jasmin looked for Emy in the temple. There was no one inside, so Jasmin had a hard time looking. She thought she opened all the doors to the rooms there as part of the search.


    Meanwhile, Reed got there. Devin turned to look at him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Devin noticed Reed had a wound that was slowly healing.


    ¡°I killed the rat. Anyway, where¡¯s Emy? Who was inside?¡±


    ¡°Jasmin, she¡¯s looking for her,¡± Devin said. ¡°It has been 15 minutes since she came in.¡±


    Later, Jasmin went out with Emy. Jasmin helps Emy. Emy is holding her stomach while her other hand is on Jasmin¡¯s shoulder. They move slowly as if they are feeling something.


    Reed and Devin ran up to the two as soon as they got out of the temple and were a little way away. Reed instantly hugged Emy, so Jasmin let her go. But Emy lost consciousness. When Reed picked her up, they saw her wound was bleeding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital,¡± Jasmin said.


    Devin grabs Jasmin and Reed, and they suddenly vanish in front of the temple.


    ¡ª


    When Emy got to the hospital, she was taken in right away, given blood, and her wound was stitched. Because the wound was so deep, it needed 12 stitches.


    Devin was standing at the foot of the bed, and Reed was on the other side of the room. Jasmin was sitting on the chair next to the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. He¡¯s fine,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Well, I guess I can now ask...¡±


    Reed raised his eyebrows and then looked at Jasmin. ¡°Sir, you asked for my help several times, but I don¡¯t remember what happened after that. It isn¡¯t fair to me.¡±


    Reed and Devin nced at each other. ¡°It is now your job to take care of him,¡± Reed said.


    He looked at Jasmin. ¡°If you want to know everything, let¡¯s sit on the couch.¡±


    Jasmin immediately got up and sat down on the sofa. Devin told Jasmin everything while Reed sat in the chair that Jasmin was sitting in earlier. Reed just stared at Emy. He didn¡¯t think Maria could betray him, but he didn¡¯t say why. He didn¡¯t ask because Maria might lie. It would be better if he knew why and who else was on their side. Also, he hadn¡¯t finished looking for the person who almost made fun of Emy. If Maria, who betrayed him, didn¡¯t feel bad about killing her, what else could the demon who abuses Emy be?

 Chapter 82

    82 Chapter 82: The New Housemaid


    ¡°Maria? Howe?¡±


    Emy was sitting on the hospital bed, and Jasmin was sitting next to her. Devin and Reed were on opposite sides of the bed. They tell Emy what happened, and she can¡¯t believe that Maria did that to her. And he found out that Jasmin already knew what Devin and Reed were hiding.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand why?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°For what? He¡¯ll just lie. It¡¯s better for me to find out why he betrayed me than to keep trusting her. Also, I know he¡¯s not the only traitor in the realm. There are many more, and I¡¯ll find out who they are when I see them. I am going to kill them.¡±


    Emy swallowed, and so did Jasmin. Reed¡¯s face turned serious, and his aura got darker. At that moment, both of them had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    ¡°Reed, stop it. You¡¯re scaring them.¡± Devin said.


    Reed looked at Emy and Jasmin and he calmed down. He inhaled deeply.


    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling OK now, Wifey, let¡¯s go home...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Sir, he can¡¯t go home yet. The doctor has said nothing yet. I should probably just ask the nurse.¡± Jasmin said something, then got up and left the room.


    .....


    Emy, Reed, and Devin were left alone in the room. Reed walked up to Emy and put his hand on hers. When Devin saw that, he turned away and moved toward the couch.


    ¡°I am wondering what happened to Eve,¡± Devin said while sitting on the couch. Reed and Emy both looked at him. ¡°Since ourst conversation when she got back, we haven¡¯t seen each other again.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Eve has something to hide?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You probably know him better than I do. And as far as I can remember, he doesn¡¯t avoid us, but now she seems to hide.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Eve handled the deaths of the woman in the hotel and the woman in the hospital? Wasn¡¯t it Maria who killed that woman in the hospital?¡±


    Reed had a shback when he asked Eve about the person who insulted Emy that night and even used Devin.


    ¡°I think Eve knows something, but she won¡¯t tell me what it is because she doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Reed said.


    Devin said nothing because he knew Eve was afraid of Reed and didn¡¯t want to upset him. And the way Reed talked to Eve was not good at all.


    When the door opened again, they went back the way they came. Jasmin and the doctor walked in.


    ¡ª


    When the doctor said Emy could go out, they went straight home while Devin took Jasmin to her house. They found Eddie, who appeared to be looking for someone.


    ¡°Daddy, are you looking for something?¡± E my said.


    ¡°Hmmm, have you seen Maria?¡± Eddie asked.


    Reed and Emy were looking at each other. ¡°Tay, she¡¯s gone...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Gone? Did she leave already? Why didn¡¯t she at least say goodbye?¡±


    ¡°Tata, why do you want to find her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my medicine. She kept it. I¡¯ve used it all up, so...¡±


    ¡°Why is he hiding your medication, Tatay?¡± Emy spoke up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to me? Let¡¯s hurry and give you your new medicine, and don¡¯t even bother looking for the medicine.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a waste of that medicine since there¡¯s more of it,¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°We honestly don¡¯t know where she put it. Let¡¯s just get a new one, Dad...¡± said Emy.


    Eddie saw Emy was holding his stomach with one of her hands.


    ¡°Is something bothering you? Why are you holding it in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, Tay.¡± Emy took her hand off his stomach, which she had been holding.


    Eddie took a deep breath. ¡°Since Maria is gone, it looks like I¡¯ll be in charge of the house,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a delicious lunch today...¡±


    Eddie turned his back on them and headed to the kitchen. Reed looked at Emy when he noticed she was going to follow the old man.


    ¡°Where¡¯re you going? Get some rest.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Tay can¡¯t do housework because he¡¯s going to get tired...¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not still okay. I¡¯ll look after it.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cook and clean?¡± Emy was shocked.


    Reedughed and pinched Emy¡¯s nose. ¡°Silly! I¡¯ll find someone to rece Maria.¡±


    ¡°Ah okay. I thought you were going to clean up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to leave for a little. When Ie back, Maria¡¯s recement will be with me.¡±


    ¡°Ok, be careful,¡± Amy said.


    Reed kissed Emy on the lips just before she disappeared in front of him.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Who are Maria and Alexander?


    The former king was shocked by what he learned. He knew Reed trusted Maria more than anyone else, and now Maria had betrayed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there are a lot more like them. I want to know who started it and who tried to rape my queen, father.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eldron was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that demon is an incubus because, besides the queen, it has killed many people in the next world.¡±


    ¡°Have you talked about that with Princess Eve?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to say who he knows, but I know he does.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk to Eve¡¯s parents because it will only end badly.¡±


    ¡°I know. They are the demons who will think you are using them if you ask them. Demons like them don¡¯t think outside the box enough. I don¡¯t understand why they went to the Elite when they have such low-level ideas.¡±


    ¡°You know that because of their blood.¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply. ¡°Well, I need a servant for the queen that I can take to the other side.¡±


    ¡°When would you need a server?¡±


    ¡°Now, when I go out, I¡¯ll take her with me.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± asked the shocked king.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave, but I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Reed left the room quickly, and his father didn¡¯t say or do anything.


    Reed left the pce and went to the ce where the soldiers lived. They were surprised, so they stood up and left the barracks right away as he told them to. He LOOKED for his locker of Alexander. Reed couldn¡¯t open it because it was locked, so he used force. He hit it hard while ck smoke wasing out of it, so the inside of the locker was ruined. Reed looked for someone who could teach Alexander and Maria¡¯s friends as soon as it opened.


    When he looked at Alexander¡¯s locker and found nothing, he went straight to Maria¡¯s locker in the other room. He broke it up as he did with Alexander¡¯s locker, but he still found nothing.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed said he was upset.


    He was angry when he left the barracks. When he got back to the pce, his dad was there with both men and women. Reed cocked his eyebrow and looked around at everyone.


    ¡°They¡¯re the best, so just buy them. How many do you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like three. One boy and two girls.¡±


    ¡°Good. You can pick from among them...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to know how to clean the house or do housework. I must also be able to keep the queen¡¯s family safe.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Eldron said. ¡°You can find out.¡±


    Reed ran quickly to those who were there. He didn¡¯t use any magic and only fought with his body. Those who were there could stay out of his way. Reed thought they were good, which made him stop attacking.


    ¡°Good, you are all good.¡± said Reed. ¡°But for me, being good isn¡¯t enough. I need someone I can trust and who won¡¯t go back on their word. Thest person who lied to me? I kill both of them.¡±


    Eldron said, ¡°So you won¡¯t be afraid. Why don¡¯t you make a promise you can¡¯t break?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary...¡± Reed said. Reed moved toward the people he had chosen.


    ¡ª


    When Reed came with his threepanions, Emy¡¯s father had already made food. One man and two women. Reed was outside with the three he had chosen, and he had made a mark on each of them.


    Reed said, ¡°I won¡¯t say what that mark is about. Let me now tell you about a member of the queen¡¯s family.¡±


    Reed and his three friends went into the house together. Emy was in the kitchen with the rest of the people inside. They looked at the new person.


    ¡°Read, good, ande,e,e.¡± Ethan, get them a te...¡±


    Ethan got up and got everyone a te.


    ¡°Emy, Dad, guys, they will be your new roommates.¡± Reed looked at the people he was with. ¡°Tell me about yourselves.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Becky... nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Anton, I¡¯m Anton. ¡°It¡¯s good to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Marina, I¡¯m Marina. I¡¯m d to meet you.¡±


    .....


    ¡°You will serve Becky, Anton, and Marina. Emy¡¯s father is Daddy Eddie, and her brothers are Mark, Markus, Ethan, and Elijah.¡±


    ¡°Sit down and eat,¡± Eddie said. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter...¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t eat now. First, we¡¯ll walk all the way around the house to get to know it inside and out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than that,¡± Reed said.


    The three of them turned their backs on everyone and started wandering around the house.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Eve saw Dynhir dressed up and looking like he was going somewhere when she went down the stairs.


    He said with a smile, ¡°I have a date.¡±


    ¡°You have a date?¡± As Eve went down the stairs, she asked with a raised eyebrow. He went up to her cousin. ¡°When did you first start dating?¡±


    ¡°Well, I bought a phone once, and the salesperson showed me how to use a dating app. I now have two dates today.¡±


    ¡°Food or date?¡± Dynhirughed when Eve said what she did. ¡°Do nothing stupid again, all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Eve said, and then she just vanished.


    Eve bit her bottom lip. She didn¡¯t know why, but she got nervous suddenly.

 Chapter 83

    83 Chapter 83: The Box


    After they ate lunch, Emy stayed in her room. Emy was cleaning his wound, to where her father couldn¡¯t see it. She didn¡¯t want to ask Devin for help because she knew how Reed would feel. That¡¯s why she chose the natural way to heal the wound. She has also taken antibiotics and painkillers because she still feels pain with every move she makes. Emy stood in front of the mirror and chewed on the edge of her shirt. Emy has already cleaned up the wound and was just putting a bandage on it.


    ¡°You can tell Devin to take care of your wound, and I won¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Reed came up behind Emy, and when she looked in the mirror, she saw a reflection of Reed. Reed carefully traced Emy¡¯s cut while he looked in the mirror.


    ¡°I know it hurts your ego when Devin helps me, so I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡±


    ¡°But it will take longer for your wound to heal, and it will leave a scar.¡±


    ¡°If this is the only way I won¡¯t hurt you, it¡¯s okay to put up with it. Scars are part of life humans and nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t say a word. He just stared at the wound on Emy¡¯s face in the mirror. Emy turned to face him and put her hand on his neck. Emy stared at him, then drifted her face closer to his. When their lips met, they both made a small moan. They did not kiss each other for a long time. Reed feels like she has had lower abdominal pain for months if she doesn¡¯t have sex for a day or two.


    Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hips closer to his body, and then his lips went down her neck.


    ¡°Oh, Reed... I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Emy whispered into Reed¡¯s ear.


    .....


    Reed moved his hand until he got a hold of the bra hook on her back. He took it off right away and lowered its strap, exposing Emy¡¯s breast in front of him. Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hair when he sucked on her nipple and yed with it with his tongue. Reed hugged her while his body was slightly tilted. Emy¡¯s body felt like fire. Reed knew how to spark the burning desire in his body.


    She let out a groan. ¡°Oh.¡±


    While he did so, Reed licked her n-pple and Emy felt his palm dab the base of her breast. Reed perceived that Emy¡¯s body was bing increasingly hot and had the want for it to expel that heat. When Reed finally released his grip on her breast, he immediately brought his lips back to hers. He then gave Emy a passionate kiss that, after some time had passed, be more aggressive. Emy felt a hard hit on her lower stomach. She felt aggressive, and she wanted to touch that thing.


    Emy slid her hand down Reed¡¯s pants and rubbed the bulge there.


    ¡°Oh, Wifey,¡± Reed sighs.


    ¡°Emy,¡± Emy¡¯s father called from outside of her room. It knocked multiple times.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed mumbled. Emy put on her bra while he sat down on the couch.


    ¡°Just a moment,¡± Emy yelled. When she finished, she went straight to the door. He could still feel his cheeks flushing as the heat brought on by Reed¡¯s caresses and lips did not seem to dissipatepletely.


    When Emy opened the door, her dad was standing in front of it, holding a box.


    ¡°Someone sent this to you. It has your name on it.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing written. I asked the delivery person, and they said it was private.¡± Emy took the box from Eddie.


    Emy grabbed it. ¡°Thanks, Tay. You have just sent Elijah, brother so that you don¡¯t have toe up here.¡±


    ¡°Let it go, that¡¯s my exercise too,¡± Eddie said.


    Emy closed the door, and when she turned around, Reed was standing in front of her. This surprised her.


    ¡°Reed, you surprised me,¡± Emy said while holding her chest.


    ¡°Did you get that from someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I do not know who.¡±


    ¡°Is there another man who wants to fight me?¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll trade you in so easily?¡±


    The two walked to the sofa. Emy shook the box.


    ¡°What could it possibly be?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed said, ¡°Opened it.¡±


    Emy took a quick look at Reed and then slowly took the ribbon off of the box. When Emy opened it, it was a toy doll that was full of blood. Emy was so shocked that she threw the box, causing the contents to spill out. Emy covered her mouth with her hand while she hugged Reed. Her heart beat faster out of fear. Reed stood up and walked over to the box. A piece of paper was inside the box, and Reed took it.


    ¡°Demon King, was the queen you chose surprised? This was a warning for you two. Maria and Alexander have died, but I¡¯m not done with you yet, Reed. Let¡¯s speak about it when everything is back to normal, but for the time being, I¡¯ll let you have fun. That isn¡¯t appropriate for you. I have many more surprises in store for you, so try not to be impatient.


    Reed let out ck smoke, put the box¡¯s contents in the smoke, and let it float into the air as it burned. Emy was looking at the box that was burning. He couldn¡¯t see the energy that held it because the box was burning inside it.


    ¡°What¡¯s written in the letter?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°That letter was for me. It¡¯s a trick to scare you.¡± Reed spoke as he wrapped his arms around Emy¡¯s body. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, you have nothing to be afraid of. I can hear from you. Whisper in the wind and I¡¯lle to get you.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak, but she had a distinct feeling. Reed could tell from the look on his face as he read the letter that it was more than just a threat.


    ¡ª


    Dynhir was sitting on the single-seat sofa and looking at the two beautiful women in front of him while they were naked. A woman is lying on the bed in a rxed position, and he can see her hairless, pinkish, and swollen cave that is shining with its fluids. A woman is lying on the side of another woman while running her tongue around their big breasts. It spread both of her legs out as she f-nger f****** her.


    The woman¡¯s lips fell on the stomach of the woman who was lying. She moved her tongue around her navel. The woman who was lying turned her head up and looked at him.


    Dynhir smiled as he saw the girls touching each other. His shaft throbbing in his boxers.


    ¡°I want to see you licking her c-nt,¡± Dynhir said.


    A woman moaned as her finger continued to please her. Dynhir can see that the woman¡¯s tongue is stroking her partner¡¯s wet slit. The woman looked up and her breathing got deeper.


    The woman hissed, ¡°I won¡¯t take long.¡± The woman¡¯s tongue kept moving around the other¡¯s slit. Her tongue went up and down with her red cut.


    As Dynhir watched the two women have sex with each other, he was happy. In the realm, he had done that to the subus more than once, and they were doing more than that. But the women, they are enticing. An incubus¡¯s ability to please the victim through sex. And he¡¯s never hung a woman while having fun and reaching the peak of an orgasm.


    Dynhir could already feel that his hardness was going away inside his boxer shorts. Dynhir took off the shorts he was wearing, and his enormous hardness came out. When they look at his alluring and hard soldier, the two women¡¯s faces show their amazement.


    Dynhir put his hand around his hardness and began masturbating. After putting her face into her partner¡¯s moist slit, ady loses consciousness from the shared pleasure they are experiencing. Thedy on top was licked skillfully on the c-nt by the other woman, which caused the woman¡¯s hips to lift. Dynhir didn¡¯t think it was better to see human women do such a thing.


    It could hear screaminging from the direction of thedy, whose head had emerged from between the other woman¡¯s knees.


    ¡°I aming! I aming!¡±


    As her entire body trembled fiercely, the woman¡¯s face contorted in a look of pure joy. Dynhir couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He moved his body so that he was directly behind ady who was sitting at the foot of the bed, gripped her hips, and gave her a powerful push toward her head.


    ¡°Holy crap!¡± was a delicious moan from the woman, which made Dynhir smile.


    He started mming his c-k into the woman¡¯s wet slit. A piercing scream escapes the woman¡¯s mouth with each push that he gives her. He looked down and saw ady looking up at him with wonder as he thrust. All the while, his tongue was busy ying with the woman¡¯s cleavage on top of it. When he felt thedy tongue his ball while he was stroking in and out of the woman, he let out a small moan and then continued to do so. It only took a few powerful thrusts for his vorful juice to sizzle inside the woman. The three of them achieved the climax, which resulted in Dynhir eating a magnificent meal once more. As Dynhir absorbed the energy of the twodies, the three of them just stared in awe at one another. When he pulled his length from her dry slit, the air left the balloon-like, and the woman who was below it dried up little by bit. A body of a womannds on top of another body of a woman. Both of them were dry, but they could see a smile on their lips. A few secondster, the smoke that he had been using to manipte their behavior was exhaled from their lips.

 Chapter 84

    84 Chapter 84: Way of Knowing the Culprit


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Reed¡¯s thrusts were quick, forceful, and hard. A few secondster, Reed and Emy reached the climax together. Reed could feel the flow of Emy¡¯s juices down his length as his scorching load hissed in her womb Emy¡¯s body trembled and shook.


    Reed got on his knees and took his length out of her wet slit. When he saw that his juice was dripping out of Emy¡¯s slit, it caused him to make a frowning face. Emy saw that Reed was staring at her, so she quickly covered her slit with a tissue.


    ¡°Jeez, Reed, why are you looking at my...¡±


    ¡°Why is my load leaking?¡± Reed asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal...¡±


    ¡°I think I should go deeper so that my sperm doesn¡¯t go to waste.¡±


    Emy got up when she heard that from Reed He always goes deeper but when he says he should go deeper; jeez, Emy could pass out. Reed¡¯s length isn¡¯t only 7 inches, and his length isn¡¯t a joke either.


    ¡°It is not necessary for your all sperm to enter.¡± Reed raised his eyebrows and looked at Emy. ¡°I am not lying.¡±


    .....


    Reed stood up, and Emy could see that his body looked like it wasn¡¯t tired at all. It still stood straight. She still can¡¯t believe that it can fit into her hole.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s been almost a year since we started having sex, but I still haven¡¯t gotten you pregnant. I wonder if there is something wrong with me.¡±


    Reed got on his boxer shorts. Emy looked at him. Emy took a deep breath, and Reed heard her. He immediately turned around and sat down next to Emy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything, Wifey,¡± Reed said. Reed lowered his head and nced at Emy¡¯s breast.


    When Emy saw this, she immediately took the nket and wrapped it around her.


    ¡°Damn, Reed, we¡¯ve had a few rounds, let¡¯s stop.¡± E my said.


    Reed chuckled. He took the TV¡¯s remote control and turned it on while Emy went straight to the bathroom. Reed often looked for something good to watch when he saw the caption on a news story on TV. Reed didn¡¯t waste any time and flew his clothing into the air and get dressed. He quickly got dressed, and after a few seconds, he disappeared inside the room.


    ¡ª


    The police were still in the hotel when Reed arrived. They are taking pictures of the dead bodies on the bed. The dried bodies are stacked on top of each other and facing the opposite direction. They are in the 69 positions, and both of the women¡¯s bodies are dry. It looks like they had a mind-blowing orgasm again because the two corpses are smiling. How many women have died in just one week, and the cause of death is always the same? Because the other people in the room were unable to see him, he went up to thedy who was holding the piece of paper and took a peek at the probable names and addresses of the twodies.


    When Reed first saw Devin, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Devin approached him straight away when he had seen Reed.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What else? I wanted to know which demon did that, and I found something.¡±


    ¡°What did you find out about?¡±


    ¡°A dating app was used to get in touch with the victim.¡±


    ¡°A dating app?¡±


    ¡°That is what they say.¡± Devin nced at the police. ¡°That dating app is rumored to be especially popr among women. But I t seems that they can¡¯t find the women¡¯s phone. I think that pile of ashes is their phones.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out who it was?¡±


    ¡°No, but Eve probably knows. Eve¡¯s n is the only one that can do that. The sexual demons.¡±


    They watched as the police put the dead bodies into two bags. Everyone else in the room started to leave, and Reed and Devin were left behind. Devin walked over to the couch, which was not too far from the bed. He sat in the front seat and smelled the chair. Reed was watching. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the power to find out which demon could have killed the girls, so he just let Devin do what he wanted. He took in a deep breath. There are still many questions in his head. When did Maria start to betray him? Did it have something to do with the fact that he lost hisst battle in the war? Why did Maria choose to betray him rather than remain his right hand? Besides these questions, he had a lot more questions.


    And Devin has been suspicious of his cousin Maria for a long time. Why did Maria turn out to be the traitor? Why is Devin always following him around? Also, help him out whenever he needs it. And when ites to Emy, he doesn¡¯t dare to take her away from him? He is confused by what is going on. That wasn¡¯t what he expected. The image that he created was quite different from what is happening at this time. Everything he thought was happening was the opposite of what was happening.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Eve...¡±


    Reed turned toward Devin. He got up from his seat as if he had found something in the smell of the sofa.


    ¡°Did you figure out anything?¡±


    Devin moved toward Reed. ¡°I hope that our suspicion that the killer is an incubus is not true. This makes a big mess in our realm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about those people he killed. He can kill whomever and whenever he wants.¡± Reed said. ¡°The only reason I¡¯m looking for him is because of what he did to Emy. He attempted the queen.¡±


    ¡°Will they believe us if we¡¯re the only witnesses?¡±


    ¡°I know that Eve knows the truth...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Eve first,¡± Devin said as he suddenly disappeared in front of Reed.


    ¡ª-


    Eve was surprised to feel Devin¡¯s aura in her home. As she put the pint of ice cream back in the fridge, she swallowed. She felt Devin stop behind her. She closed her eyes slightly, then opened them and turned to face Devin.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here, Devin?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±


    Eve frowned. She has not watched the news yet. She likes watching TV while eating ice cream. Her eyes also got mischievous because Dynhir might suddenly show up and meet Devin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t watch boring TV programs like the news. Anyway, what¡¯s new? Why do I need to know about the news?¡±


    ¡°The demon killed someone again. Two women.¡±


    ¡°What is new about that news? Hasn¡¯t there been news about a previous victim?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is one. I had no idea you knew. You said that because you don¡¯t like boring TV shows.¡±


    ¡°What do you need, Devin? Am I the one who you are saying is responsible for the deaths of those girls?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Of course not. Why would I me you?¡±


    ¡°Because you are here,¡± Eve said. ¡°What¡¯s happening has nothing to do with me. You will get nothing from me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything that had to do with you. I just told you about a demon that kills.¡±


    Eve did not speak. She turned her back on Devin and opened the fridge once more. She took the ice cream he had eaten earlier.


    ¡°Did you know that both Maria and Alexander have died?¡±


    Eve was very surprised by the news. He turned toward Devin. ¡°Maria who Reed has faith in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we found out that she¡¯s the one trying to kill us here. She¡¯s working with Alex.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eve asked. ¡°What I mean is, why did she do that? Reed believes in her.¡±


    Devin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Eve remembered what had happened the night before. The power he felt in Reed¡¯s yard. Eve looked at Devin, who picked up a spoon and started eating the pint of ice cream that was in the nook.


    ¡°When is thest time you had an orgasm?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Devin puzzles her.


    ¡°Well, it seems like you haven¡¯t had an orgasm since you killed the man in the hotel. You¡¯re not used to that, and neither am I.¡±


    Eve looked away. And she gets more ice cream from the fridge. She was surprised when Devin put his cold lips on her neck. He squeaked.


    Devin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not busy, and I can make you cum...¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eve let out a moan when she felt Devin¡¯s hand inside her pants.


    ¡°Eve, just say it...¡± Devin said to her in a whisper.


    Eve took a deep breath and then turned to Devin. ¡°Do it, and make me cum...¡±


    A mischievous smile could be seen on Devin¡¯s lips. After lifting Eve into the air and setting her down on the nearby curb, he removed the underwear that Eve had been wearing.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s great about subus? Having sex with you is always like the first time ...¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Eve was surprised when Devin put his cold finger inside her slit. He put ice cream in it, so Eve will feel strange because the ice cream will be cold inside her and will melt as her heart warms up. Devin forced Eve to lie down and put her legs on either side of his shoulders. He then carelessly sucked and yed with her pinkish bud. Eve moans loudly. Her hands ripped out his hair. He started to flick her sensitive flower bud with his tongue. His tongue yed around her cl-t and rubbed the lip of her slit. Up and down, in and out. Reed slowly tried the ice cream from Eve¡¯s wet slit. He put the hardened tongue into her slit.


    ¡°Oh, Devin... it feels so good...¡± Eve¡¯s hips began to sway. ¡°Give me your hardness, Devin,¡± he said.


    ¡°No, my princes. ¡°My mouth and fingers will make youe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, f-ck!¡± Reed pressed his three fingers into Eve¡¯s hole until he hit her g-spot. Eve¡¯s hips rose in the corner. When a subus or incubus hasn¡¯t orgasmed in a few days, it¡¯s easy for their bodies to get excited, which makes them reach their climax quickly.


    With each hard, fast, and strong burying of his fingers, he suckles on Eve¡¯s sensitive bud. Eve¡¯s hips moved with each push of Devin¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t, Devin! I¡¯ming... keep going... keep going... f-ck!¡± After a few seconds had passed, Eve¡¯s voice started to get raspy as her body began to tremble on top of the corner. She squirted, and Devin¡¯s mouth ate up. He drank it like tap water. Eve¡¯s eyes almost swelled shut from the pleasure of her orgasm. Since it¡¯s been a while, a little y in her wet slit will reveal her.


    Devin smiled and took Eve¡¯s underwear, then smelled them. ¡°Dude, it¡¯s been a long time since you had an orgasm.¡± Devin wiped his wet mouth with Eve¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Damn you, Devin...¡± Eve said panting. ¡°I need more...¡±


    ¡°Someone else owns it, so you can¡¯t use it.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Eve asked, frowning. ¡°Who?¡±


    Devin just smiled and then kissed Eve on the lips. Then he whispered in Eve¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You can have it, but on one condition...¡±


    ¡°What... what¡¯s the deal?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Tell me who the demon is that tried to get Emy.¡±


    Eve pushed on Devin. ¡°I do not know...¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Just give it some thought. You know that I¡¯m the only demon who can wear you out.¡±


    Eve didn¡¯t say a word; she just looked at Devin. Then Devin quickly disappeared in front of her. She grabbed her slit. Devin hangs her up because of what he did she wants something to get inside of her.

 Chapter 85

    85 Chapter 85: S-x for Info


    Reed was still sitting on the bed watching TV when Emy came out of the bathroom. When she saw Reed gazing at the TV, she smiled. She went right up to Reed and sat down next to him. Reed put his arms around Emy¡¯s body right away. Reed was watching National Geographic.


    ¡°I did not know that you liked animals...¡± Emy said.


    Reed was happy. ¡°Because I have nothing to watch.¡±


    Emy took the remote from Reed and, since Reed¡¯s 75-inch TV was a ¡°smart¡± TV, she opened Netflix, which was popr with people of that age. She nced at Reed.


    ¡°Have you ever felt afraid?¡±


    ¡°Nothing frightens me.¡±


    Emy frowned. When she finallyid down on the bed with her belly, Reed, who was still sitting and leaning against the headboard, was at her feet. Reed kept an eye on Emy, but he didn¡¯t move from his seat. Reed¡¯s hand caressed and sometimes squeezed Emy¡¯s leg. Until the scary parts of the movie started ying. Emy screamed more than once because she was so scared. He wasughing secretly.


    ¡°Read, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Reed gave her a smirk andy down on the bed next to her. Emy had aforter over her, and her hand was covering her eyes. There was a small hole where her hand was.


    .....


    ¡°How can you watch if you cover your eyes?¡± Reed asked,ughing.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hole..¡± Emy looked at him and saw that her fingers had a hole in them. He just couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared if you¡¯reughing at me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be frightened of,¡± Reed said something. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, you¡¯re just surprised. Fear and being surprised are not the same thing.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not surprised?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen things like that before. Also, that the doll kills and has stitches doesn¡¯t make him scary.¡±


    ¡°Chucky is so frightening.¡±


    Reed leaned back and put his head on his hand, resting his elbow on the first one. He gave Emy a look.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any fear of me? I don¡¯t have any stitches, but I have scars everywhere. I¡¯m real and I can kill...¡±


    Reed caught Emy¡¯s eye. ¡°You are handsome...¡± she said. ¡°Chucky doesn¡¯t.¡±


    What Emy said made Reedugh. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Emy said this without meaning topliment him or anything. She said what she thought.


    Emy was looking at Reed, and suddenly, her face turned bright red. Reed is very handsome and knows the fact that he is totally into her.


    ¡°What¡¯s making youugh? Did what I said sound funny to you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, quit watching movies...¡±


    ¡°But the exciting part is about to begin....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me you¡¯re not watching....¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°We had a good talk over a drink. What do you think?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get something to drink.¡±


    Reed stood up quickly and left the room. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring snacks!¡± Emy yelled.


    Reed raised his hand to show that he agreed with what Emy said. Emy stopped watching TV and made her bed. She went to the couch, but she sat on the floor instead. She looked at the most popr TikTok at the time on her phone. Emy will look for something to post on her social media ount. She wants everyone to know that her boyfriend is very handsome.


    Reed sees Emy dancingter. He just stood and leaned against the door while looking at Emy. Emy seems to learn how to dance, and he didn¡¯t know her waist was soft. Emy¡¯s hips moved, which he could see. Every gesture and turn of the head.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey. You¡¯re so hot!¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s dance..¡±


    ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Reed closed the door and started walking toward her.


    Reed put his things on the table. Emy said, ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±


    Emy grabbed Reed and they both danced. They tried several times and they end upughing at each other. Finally, they had a serious dance. When it was over and they sat on the floor, Emy was thrilled. She was busy posting their video to social media when Reed put an ice cube in the ss.


    ¡°What did we do it for? And it looks like I made you happy?¡±


    ¡°I want everyone on social media to know how lucky I am to have a handsome guy like you,¡± she said.


    Reed justughed. He filled Emy¡¯s ss with beer.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Harder... Oh crap, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Devin stopped thrusting suddenly. Eve looked at him and saw that he was kneeling between his legs and not moving.


    ¡°Damn it, Devin, why did you stop?¡± Eve said, annoyed. She was almost there and about to have a great orgasm, but Devin suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Are you going to say who the demon was that tried to hurt Emy?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t know,¡± she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop then,¡± Devin said as he pulled out his length inside her.


    Eve turned to him and saw that he was about to get dressed, which made her angry. Eve quickly got up.


    ¡°Please, Devin, don¡¯t do this...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something you can do with humans. Many men are chasing you, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°But they can¡¯t give me the same orgasm that you can.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t give what I want, I won¡¯t give what you want.¡±


    Eve stared at Devin, but he said nothing. Devin began putting on his T-shirt. He caught his boxer shorts. His hand stroked his hardness in front of her. He can see Eve¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Tell me before I finish putting on my boxer shorts...¡±


    Eve inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you... but I want us to both benefits...¡±


    Devin smiled. He stripped off his clothes quickly and pushed Eve to the edge of the bed. He took both legs in her hands and put them over his shoulder. Eve¡¯s hips lifted, and then Devin prated in one deep, powerful thrust. She moans loudly. Devins stretched thrusting in and out of her cunt that almost makes her pass out.


    Devin knows Eve was close, so in the blink of an eye, they were in the middle of the bed. He was on top of Eve, with his length in her mouth and her wet slit in his. Devin didn¡¯t get it, but he didn¡¯t want to st his hot load into Eve. Now, he feels more at home in Eve¡¯s mouth. He quickly stuck his hardness down to Eve¡¯s throat as she rubbed his balls. He yed with Eve¡¯s bud with his tongue while putting his three fingers on her wet slit. Eve was moaning with intense pleasure, so he could feel the tickle in her throat. Devin got on his knees and pulled Eve off the bed so that only her shoulders and head were on it. He then put his arms around Eve¡¯s hips.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Devin growled.


    They are now on the verge of bliss orgasm. Devin took his thickness out of Eve¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Eve, tell me who the demon is that I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    ¡°D-Dynhir... You¡¯re looking for Dynhir...¡± Eve said. ¡°Please, make me cum...¡±


    ¡°Open your mouth and take what I¡¯m giving you,¡± Devin said.


    He pushed hard into Eve¡¯s mouth, and his length was almost to the end of her throat as he thrust his three fingers deep into Eve¡¯s core. As water flowed into his hand, he could feel with his finger how tight her tunnel was. While his hardness spurts his sperm into Eve¡¯s mouth. Eve¡¯s body shook, so he let fell onto the bed.


    Devin pulled his length between her legs right away. It shocked Eve when he thrust deeper again. He hit her spot, and with another powerful thrust, he took his hardness away from her core, making Eve squirt. Eve¡¯s body shook as more of her sweet juices came out. It was like a fountain of lust juice fell on the floor.


    Devin got up and put on his boxer shorts right away. Eve was out of breath as she said, ¡°Damn Devin, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Devin just smiled.


    ¡ª


    Devin walked right into Reed and Emy¡¯s room when he saw that their light was still on. He saw them kissing as they sat on the floor and drank beer.


    ¡°Can I join?¡± Devin asked, then moved to the other side of the table and sat down on the floor.


    Reed and Emy both looked back. Emy felt embarrassed suddenly. Devin noticed Emy¡¯s face getting red.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Have you talked to Eve?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes, and I know who attempt to the queen,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Dynhir Eve¡¯s cousin.¡±


    ¡°Dynhir?¡± Reed asked. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I took advantage of Eve¡¯s weakness, which you know what it is...¡±


    Reed knows Eve has a weakness. He looked at Emy.


    ¡°I will find Dynhir.¡±


    ¡°What? Now?¡± Emy was shocked.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be dyed. That jerk might get away, but I won¡¯t let him.¡± Reed¡¯s voice was full of anger.


    Reed and Devin both stood up. Emy couldn¡¯t stand up because she wasn¡¯t wearing underwear and was only wearing Reed¡¯s loose t-shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯lle along,¡± Devin said.


    .....


    ¡°No. Stay here...¡± Reed said


    ¡°What? But...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after him,¡±


    ¡°But he has to pay with me, too...¡±


    ¡°Leave him to me. Just stay with Emy here without touching her.¡±


    ¡°O-okay...¡±


    Reed went out of sight suddenly. Devin looked at Emy. He saw that Emy¡¯s n-pple was hard and that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. His soldier looked ready to fight again after he had just finished an orgasm. He sat down on the floor again before Emy realized she was giving him a boner. Devin used Reed¡¯s ss to drink beer. He gave Emy a look.


    ¡°Can you dance?¡± Emy suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 86

    86 Chapter 86: Dynhir


    Devin looks at Emy, who can¡¯t stopughing at how they¡¯re dancing. He wasn¡¯t sure whether she was drunk or if she was simply having a good timeughing at their antics.


    ¡°Look, Devin, there are so many views...¡± Emy said.


    He did not understand what Emy was saying. He got up and moved to sit next to Emy. ¡°Let me look. What are you talking about, views?¡±


    Emy pointed to the numbers just below the video. This quickly adds up. He also reads thements from those who watched.


    ¡°Do you want me to make an ount for you? You have a phone, don¡¯t you?¡± Emy asked.


    Devin took out his cellphone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. It¡¯s just my props. Because Jasmin said that humans always have a phone.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that phone is nice. It¡¯s thetest iPhone, right?¡±


    Devin just shrugged. He didn¡¯t know what kind of phone he had. He noticed Emy turned on her camera.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture...¡± Emy said.


    .....


    Emy was smiling when she looked at the camera, which is why he was smiling, too.


    ¡°When the phone is expensive, the camera is superb,¡± Emy said.


    Emy was going to delete the picture of the two of them, so he gave her a beer and then took his phone from her. He quickly put his phone in his pocket, and Emy drank the beer from the ss. That was their first photo, so he will not delete it. Instead, he will make it his wallpaper. Jasmin taught him with his phone.


    ¡°Where will Reed be able to find Eve¡¯s cousin? Who is he, Dynhir?¡± E my asked.


    Devin gave a very slight nod. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Reed is strong, and he can find Dynhir anywhere in the world.¡±


    ¡°If Eve¡¯s a subus, her cousin is...¡±


    ¡°Incubus. So that¡¯s why he became interested in you.¡±


    Emy kept quiet and drank beer again. Devin kept ncing at her.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll get drunkter, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Emy said,ughing. ¡°Would you rather watch a movie or talk to me?¡±


    He looked at Emy. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk. I want to get to know you better...¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± E my asked. ¡°You think I am not good enough to be your queen?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Honestly, I hadn¡¯t thought about that. What I was thinking about what Reed liked about you.¡±


    Emy put her elbow on the table and put her head in her hand. Then she looked at Devin.


    ¡°Actually, I did too. Have you figured it out yet?¡±


    Devin was stunned for a moment, but he got over it quickly. ¡°We mighte up with different answers. What did he say?¡±


    Emy scowled. ¡°He said nothing to me. I also wonder why he is so crazy about me.¡±


    ¡°But why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretty. I am absolutely nothing whenpared to the other females, especially Jasmin and Avery. So now I¡¯m wondering if Reed¡¯s interest in me is only a joke or whether it¡¯s because he needs something from me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Devin said. ¡°Demons have better eyesight than humans. We can see things that humans can¡¯t. Like you, other humans can¡¯t see what you do.¡±


    Emy nodded. Devin drank another beer. ¡°Have you seen Reed¡¯s wings?¡±


    Emy gave Devin a sidelong look. ¡°Whenpared to all of us, Reed¡¯s wings are the best. His strength and power are also unique, which is why everyone fears him...¡±


    Emy can see Devin¡¯s wing, but she can¡¯t see Reed¡¯s other than the wound on his back.


    ¡®Are those wings? But why did they cut it off?¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy said nothing to Devin, though. Because Reed does not trust Devin, Emy will refrain from saying anything that might put Reed in danger.


    ¡°Not till thest war...¡± Devin said. ¡°Did he talk about that with you?¡± Emy shook her head no. ¡°Well, in his fight back then, it was a big war that no one expected. Reed had to join the fight against the demons to win, but we don¡¯t know what happened. All the shadow demons who were fighting beside him died from the lowest ranks of the generals.¡±


    ¡°All of that died?¡±


    Devin nodded. ¡°Reed returned to the pce alone and hurt. He was unconscious for a few months, but when he woke up, he suddenly crossed to the human world.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You already know why, Emy. I¡¯m sure he exined why...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s trying to find a queen, but everything that happened between us was aplete coincidence. I mean, we met when I needed some help.¡±


    ¡°You think it was just an ident? There¡¯s a powerful demon that can grant your wish no matter what, and it shows up just when you need it?¡±


    Emy chuckled a little. ¡°That is what I believe. Since what you say is a powerful demon, it can¡¯t give me what I want.¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t speak. He drank beer and so did Emy. Devin nced at Emy.


    ¡°Do you know why demons are bing more powerful in the world of humans?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because human beings are greedy. Do you agree people are greedy?¡± Emy nodded slightly. ¡°Do you know why Dynhir takes advantage of so many people? Because he senses someone¡¯s need and especially women. Most women fake their orgasms. I don¡¯t know why, but the incubuses know that. So when a woman says ¡°make me cum¡± to an incubus, he will literally give her an orgasm.¡±


    Emy said nothing as she thought back to the first time she met Reed. He asked for it, and in exchange for his body, she gave it to him.


    ¡°With demons, you can¡¯t ask for something without giving something back, Emy. Remember that.¡±


    Emy looked at Devin. ¡°If I ask you?¡± What do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you¡¯re asking,¡± Devin said. ¡°What¡¯re you asking for?¡±


    Emy just looked at Devin, took the ss, and drained the contents.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed stood again in his favorite ce, on top of the tallest building. He stood at the edge and closed his eyes. He listens to the wind blow.


    A few secondster, he heard women moaning while having sex. It was so loud it was almost deafening, but what he was looking for wasn¡¯t just a moan. He wanted a strange moan that only a demon of lust could give. After a while, Reed opened his eyes. His eye color had changed, and he quickly jumped off the building.


    ¡°Oh crap, don¡¯t stop!¡± The woman growled loudly while on her knees on the bed, and Dynhir was under her, eating her up. It was a face-sitting position.


    Dynhir thought that the woman was about to reach her cl-max, so he kept ying with her sensitive buds. The woman was also grinding her hips on his face. His long tongue can fit inside a woman¡¯s wet slit like a c-ck.


    ¡°Oh sh*t, I want to cum... make me cum!¡± grunted the woman. ¡°Oh!¡±


    The very tip of Dynhir¡¯s tongue, which brought the woman to its peak, reached the woman¡¯s g-spot. Her body shook as his juice flowed on his tongue like the water that Dynhir had just drunk. While he was sucking on the woman¡¯s delicious juice, her body was drying up little by little until he stuck his tongue out in her slit.


    The woman¡¯s body was dry and spread out on the bed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Dynhir immediately left between the woman¡¯s legs. He rubbed his mouth with his fingers and put his finger inside his mouth.


    She was a virgin when he got her. He thought it was one of the best meals he had ever eaten. The most alluring smell is that of a virgin, but he never thought he¡¯d find one in the human world. He¡¯s done it several times and reached the limit, but he¡¯s not satisfied yet, so after the sixth pration, he made her sit on his face.


    When Reed went to a woman¡¯s house, Dynhir immediately attacked him. He ducked when he saw the dried nudedy on the bed. Reed tried to stop the big table that was flying toward him. He quickly teleported to grab it and get closer, but he was too strong. Dynhir left the house, and Reed followed him right away. He followed him until they got to a ser field at the university that was closest to the woman¡¯s house.


    ¡°Do you think I am afraid of you, my king?¡± Dynhir said with augh.


    Reed didn¡¯t say a thing. He could feel his strength throughout his entire body. He was walking toward Dynhir. It doesn¡¯t have any kind of covering on its body. It let out its long tongue, which could grow as long as its manhood. Reed knew Dynhir was strong because he had just seen him eat. He didn¡¯t care that the girl had died. He wants Dynhir to be held ountable for what he did to Emy. Because he is angry, his power grows stronger. An incubus rudely confronted him when he was naked and didn¡¯t even have anything on his body. As king, he thought that doing something like this was sphemy.


    ¡°You ought to be afraid...¡± Reed quickly got close to Dynhir, but he got away. Dynhirughed and yed with him a few times. He tried to catch him, but he was getting impatient.


    Reed moved his neck as if he was stretching. Dynhir looked at him with a smile. Because no one has seen him use his skills yet, it surprises everyone he fights with when he suddenly uses them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Reed said. His voice was so cold that it sounded like they were in a cave deep underground.


    ¡°Agh!¡± Dynhir was surprised that he could not teleport. The smoke that was underground tied together at his feet. He tried to use his ck smoke, but Reed¡¯s power just absorbed it. Reed immediately strangled Dynhir as soon as he got close enough.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me because you already know what will happen if you do...¡±


    ¡°As if I care,¡± Reed said. ¡°I am the king, and everyone should bow down to me ...¡±

 Chapter 87

    87 Chapter 87: Reed and Dynhir


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me because you already know what would happen if you did...¡±


    ¡°As if I care,¡± Reed replied. ¡°I¡¯m the king, so everyone should bow down to me...¡±


    Eve appeared out of nowhere right next to Dynhir and Reed. She grabbed Reed¡¯s arm and tried to pull Reed¡¯s hand off Dynhir¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Eve, get out of here if you don¡¯t want me to hurt you as well...¡± Reed said.


    Dynhir smiled. ¡°Okay, take your anger out on both of us, and let¡¯s see what happens next.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the kingdom will find out what you did, Prince Dynhir. The attempt of sexual assault Ac against the chosen Queen.¡±


    Eve turned around when she heard Devin. Devin let out ck smoke and wrapped it around Eve. Eve then flew toward Devin. Devin grabbed Eve. After putting her down, he gave her a back hug. Devin rests his chin on Eve¡¯s shoulder. Eve gasped when she felt the huge bulge rubbing between her buttocks.


    Devin gently bit Eve¡¯s neck. Because Devin was desperate to want Emy, his whole body felt like it was on fire.


    shback.....


    .....


    Emy looked at Devin. ¡°If I were to ask you,¡± she said, ¡°what do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you are asking,¡± Devin said. ¡°What do you wish for?¡±


    Emy just looked at Devin, grabbed the ss, and drained the contents. ¡°I¡¯m waiting,¡± Devin told Emy.


    ¡°You used to ask me if you could be in love with me because of how you felt...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remembered. So?¡±


    ¡°If I felt the same way about you, what will happen?¡±


    Devin couldn¡¯t say anything. Emy¡¯s words left him speechless. Emy noticed this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just said ¡°what if¡±?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the answer, to be honest. Love isn¡¯t what we do.¡±


    Emy nodded. Devin looked at Emy, who had a red face and neck. Her eyes seem sleepy.


    ¡°Are you drunk yet?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± Emy said,ughing.


    Devin smirked. He looked closely at Emy¡¯s face. She¡¯s a perfect example of how special she is. When he entered her dream, because of what Dynhir had done, he had a sudden shback in his head. His eyes stopped on Emy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°What makes you look at me like that? Don¡¯t you dare tell me you stole a kiss from me! Emy asked,ughing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened on that day..¡±


    ¡°On that day?


    ¡°Yeah, that was the day I came into your dream. Did you feel..¡±


    ¡°You? How did you feel that day?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Devin said casually.


    Emy nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Emy took a beer bottle and drank it right out of it. ¡°Damn, why does this beer make me so tipsy?¡±


    Emy stared at the picture on the bottle. The picture was of a horse. But she was so lightheaded that she had to close her eyes. She didn¡¯t notice that she was about to fall until she felt Devin¡¯s arm around her and one hand on his breast. Emy pushes Devin and gets up, but she¡¯s very dizzy. A few momentster, shepletely passed out, but not on the floor but in Devin¡¯s arms. Devin took her in his arms and put her on the bed. Emy closed her eyes when heid her down. Her baggy dress was turned slightly to the side, so he could see her pelvis and thigh. He immediately got up and used the smoke to cover Emy¡¯s body. He quickly left the room and started looking for Reed.


    End of a shback.


    Eve said, ¡°Damn, Devin, you¡¯re hard.¡±


    ¡°Just stay where you are and watch them,¡± Devin said.


    Eve suddenly remembered what was going on. ¡°No, Devin, Reed could kill Dynhir.¡±


    ¡°He should have to pay for what he has done,¡± Devin said. ¡°Of course, with his life.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Eve said. She cast his gaze on Reed. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Dynhir, Reed!¡±


    A dark silver dagger came out of Reed¡¯s hand. Eve¡¯s eyes grew wider, while Devin smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, Reed. If you do, it will lead to war...¡±


    ¡°War doesn¡¯t scare me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Reed, please tell me what he can do. Don¡¯t just kill him.¡± Eve yelled from far away.


    Reed swiftly raised Dynhir and dumped him to the grass below while maintaining his grip on Dynhir¡¯s neck the whole time. A slight earthquake happened because of what Reed did.


    ¡°A pledge that can never be broken...¡± Devin said. ¡°Reed, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me make an unbreakable vow.¡± Dynhir scoffed at Reed.


    ¡°Then you should try Reed. Let¡¯s see if you can¡¯t persuade him...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Damn you, Devin. Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am helping you and the king.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If Reed agrees to the unbreakable vow, you can save Dynhir and it will be fair to the king if Dynhir is scared. Think, baby, think.¡±


    Reed raised his hand as the demon¡¯s knife, which was being held by Reed¡¯s ck smoke, floated in the air.


    ¡°Think, Eve. Soon, the demon¡¯s knife will suddenly bury your cousin.¡± Devin hush.


    Devin let go of Eve and let her approach Reed. Eve sat beside Dynhir. Eve closed her eyes for a moment, and then her tail came out with a sharp tip. It was swaying in the wind. Devin smiled and grabbed Dynhir¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Eve, don¡¯t dare...¡± said Dynhir.


    ¡°I dare, Dynhir...¡± said Eve.


    Eve¡¯s tail rose and cut Dynhir¡¯s arm until ck blood came out. Eve was looking at Reed.


    ¡°Not me, Eve. You...¡± said Reed.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Do it, Eve, before Reed changes his mind and kills this one,¡± Devin said.


    Eve cut her arm and grabbed Dynhir¡¯s arm. When their blood met, Reed spoke up.


    ¡°Repeat after me, Eve...¡± Reed said. ¡°At some point, we won¡¯t be able to leave the realm...¡±


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    ¡°Eve, don¡¯t do this... don¡¯t do it...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, Reed. Will you let me say the vows to them?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Do whatever you want...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°This is what you have to say, Eve,¡± Devin said. ¡°Everything Dynhir does in this realm is the same as what 15 incubi and subus death in the realm.¡± Betraying the king is the same as betraying the entire n, and profiling the queen is the same as profiling the entire n.¡±


    ¡°Eve no. Don¡¯t be a moron. Let him kill me...¡±


    ¡°Everything Dynhir does in this realm is the same as what 15 incubi and subus death in the realm.¡± Betraying the king is the same as betraying the entire n, and profiling the queen is the same as profiling the entire n.¡± Eve said. ¡°The unbreakable promise will end only when Dynhir and I die.¡±


    Reed freed Dynhir and gave him a powerful blow that knocked him out. Eve¡¯s body shook as she felt the power of the unbreakable vow.


    Reed just vanished right in front of them. Devin grinned at the two of them.


    ¡ª-


    Reed suddenly showed up on the veranda of their room. He grabbed the ss and went through it. Emy was sleeping soundly in the bed. He also looked at the table near the sofa. There was no more beer. He went right up to Emy and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°What an amazing aplishment you have done today...¡±


    Reed turned toward the sofa. There was a gorgeous woman with bobbed hair sitting there. Reed stood up and walked toward the girl.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I just showed up to say that I¡¯m impressed,¡± it said. ¡°You have exacted justice on those who were guilty but who did not need the use of violence. You have done right by Emy and the people that demon killed.¡±


    ¡°That was not my idea.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, but you agreed to do it and you did it. That is important.¡±


    The woman got up and walked towards Reed. She walked around him, looking at him.


    ¡°Will you reward me for what I did, or will you just apud me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± it said. ¡°Tell me what you want?¡±


    ¡°Give me back the power to heal.¡±


    ¡°No. I will not do that. Boss said nothing...¡±


    .....


    ¡°But that¡¯s important because...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something much more important than that...¡±


    Reed took a deep breath in. ¡°I can¡¯te up with anything.¡±


    The woman stopped circling him and looked at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything? Are you serious?¡± Reed said nothing back; he just looked at the girl. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just add it to your next achievement...¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have aplished nothing yet, demon. And you are just starting your adventure in the human world.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hero in the world. What I want is for you to give me back the power you took away from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you, demon...¡± it said. ¡°Have you fallen in love with that girl yet?¡±


    Devin gave a headshake. ¡°No.¡±


    She gave a smile. ¡°Then you should let her go. Someone is ready to give him the love you can¡¯t give him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked. ¡°She¡¯s the one I¡¯m looking for and the one I¡¯ve chosen. Why am I letting her go?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to hold her?¡±


    ¡°I need her,¡± he said.


    ¡°Simply because you need her?¡±


    ¡°You say she¡¯s a special person. Why should I let her go?¡±


    ¡°There are many special people, Reed. She isn¡¯t the only one.¡±


    ¡°She sees me for who I am...¡±


    ¡°Because you want her to see you.¡±


    Reed furrowed his brow. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Boss loves humans, and if you n to make that girl just a sex ve and don¡¯t want to do anything else with her...¡±


    ¡°I chose her to be my queen.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose her?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re interested in her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy..¡±


    ¡°Watch what you say, demon...¡±


    ¡°Reed?¡±


    Reed looked over at Emy. She¡¯s sitting on the bed. ¡°Who¡¯re you talking to?¡± Emy¡¯s voice is still hoarse, and she looks sleepy.


    Reed looked around the room, but the girl wasn¡¯t there anymore. He went over to Emy right away and sat down on the bed.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve had a lot to drink. You finished the beer.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I think I¡¯m drunk because the vor is so strong.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Why are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I overheard you talking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just dreaming.¡±


    He pushed Emy onto the bed,id down next to her, and then hugged her tight from behind. He did not understand what that woman was trying to say. No matter what happens, he won¡¯t let Emy go.

 Chapter 88

    88 Chapter 89: The Uneasy Feeling


    They left Dynhir and Eve in the field. Dynhir couldn¡¯t keep his anger from his cousin. He thought that the three of them had teamed up against him earlier and that there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Dynhir, the most important thing is that you are safe...¡±


    ¡°Safe? Did you think what would happen? You removed the incubus in me.¡±


    ¡°I saved you, don¡¯t you get it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it at all. Never.¡± Dynhir said something and then vanished from Eve¡¯s view.


    She grabbed her hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having second thoughts now?¡±


    Eve turned to Devin after she thought he had left. She gave Devin a mean look and then ran over to him quickly. She was going to p him, but Devin grabbed her hand and stopped her.


    ¡°Is that the way you say thank you?¡±


    ¡°This is how I get rid of my annoyance with you.¡±


    .....


    Devin smirked. ¡°Will you still be angry with me after I help you?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Eve said. ¡°What you did got on my nerves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s irritating? What¡¯s so annoying there?¡±


    ¡°Why is a promise that can¡¯t be broken necessary?¡±


    ¡°Why not? He deserves to be punished. He should have even thanked me, and I had to step in. Did you see Reed¡¯s eyes earlier? It changes color, it means he¡¯s ready to kill.¡±


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand him. Now, no matter what he does, you won¡¯t have any problems because he¡¯ll be afraid of hurting your race. You¡¯re simply going to end up having less power, aren¡¯t you? What if his pride makes you feel even worse about yourself? You¡¯re doomed. You may have gone astray since your n will be erased on the list of demons.


    Devinughed and then disappeared from Eve¡¯s sight.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your foot hurt? What¡¯s wrong with the way you¡¯re walking?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a bit, Dad. It¡¯ll be fer.¡± Emy said. Reedughed, which is why she pinched him on the side.


    They have breakfast together at the table. How could she walk straight when Reed didn¡¯t stop her until she passed out? She did all the positions that could have been done when having sex. Standing up, sitting down, she thought they did all the positions until her body got weak. She evenughed when she remembered how flexible her body was. In one night, she surpassed her limit 12 times. He also thought her lips were swollen and her breasts were bigger.


    After eating, they got into a car and said goodbye to Emy¡¯s father.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Reed asked her when they had left the house¡¯s yard.


    ¡°After what you did to me, Haist, you¡¯re going to ask me if I¡¯m okay?¡± Emy scowled. ¡°It feels stingy down there, you know.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re going to get pregnant.¡±


    Emy went quiet suddenly. ¡°Oh, why are you quiet? You don¡¯t want to be pregnant?¡±


    ¡°So, what happenedst night? You went searching for Eve¡¯s rtive, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Reed noticed Emy didn¡¯t answer his question, but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Devin made him take the unbreakable vow...¡±


    ¡°Devin? And what is the vow that can¡¯t be broken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal with a punishment for those who don¡¯t keep their end of the deal. And that means he can¡¯t kill anyone anymore. When he does that, he¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Would that be better than him dying?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Because you¡¯ve said before that you wanted to kill that demon.¡±


    ¡°Devin wants to be the one to punish Eve¡¯s cousin, so I¡¯m fine with that. That¡¯s what Devin hopes to do..¡±


    Emy looked at Reed and then did something. ¡°Are you and Devin okay? Do you still trust him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So why...?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to stay doubtful about him. He can do anything, as long as he doesn¡¯t take you away from me.¡±


    Emy nodded but said nothing. When they got to the office, Jasmin was there to greet them right away. Emy went up to Jasmin with a frown on her face.


    ¡°What is wrong, Jasmin? Why do you look like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Avery, Ms. Emy...¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, what¡¯s thetest on her?¡±


    ¡°Is he going toe back?¡± Reed asked.


    Jasmin took a quick look at Emy and Reed. ¡°Avery¡¯s mother passed away.¡±


    ¡°What? When?¡± Emy was shocked.


    ¡°Oh, this morning, Miss Emy,¡± she said.


    Emy was looking at Reed. ¡°Reed, let¡¯s go visit Avery .¡±


    ¡°Okay. After work.¡± Reed said.


    Emy and Jasmin bothughed. ¡°Me too...¡±


    Everyone was looking at Devin. He walked toward them. Reed looked at Devin and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Instead of hanging around here in my business, why don¡¯t you just apply here?¡±


    ¡°Sure..¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°Can I take ownership?¡±


    Reed told him, ¡°You must be dreaming.¡±


    Jasmin and Emy were looking at Reed. ¡°Well, teach him. Let¡¯s see how well the prince tters,dies.¡±


    Emy and Jasmin shared a giggle. ¡°Jeez, you need to grind,¡± Emy said.


    Reed had Emy¡¯s hand. ¡°I want coffee when you make it for me...¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± they said, and then they walked to the pantry. They left with Jasmine and Devin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work here because all you want to do is hang out with Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°When a womanes in, leave it up to me...¡±


    ¡°Haist, will they believe that you¡¯re just an agent? You might mistake as the owner, sir?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll convince them...¡± said Devin


    ¡ª


    Reed sat while Emy made coffee. Later, Emy finished making coffee and went straight to Reed. When Emy put the coffee on the table, it surprised her when Reed suddenly pulled her to sit on hisp. Reed immediately put his face in Emy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Why? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your problem?¡± Emy was shocked. ¡°Why did I do it?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. What the angel saidst night kept ying over and over in his mind. No matter how much he tried to figure out what it meant, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. What will happen if he doesn¡¯t hold on to Emy? How is he regaining his power? Shouldn¡¯t he look for someone else to help? But he knew exactly what the angel was saying. If the woman got pregnant, all of his sins would be forgiven and he would get all of his powers back. But from Emy¡¯s reaction, it seems like she doesn¡¯t want to get pregnant. Does he do enough? Is he incapable of satisfying their sexual needs?


    ¡°Hi, Reed! Are you with me still?¡± Emy asked. Reed didn¡¯t know that Emy had both of his cheeks in her hands. ¡°You¡¯ve gone a long way. Are you back yet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Emy smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me why I¡¯m a problem for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something. And you never have my problem.¡±


    ¡°Huh, you said earlier...¡±


    Emy did not finish what she was going to say because Reed kissed her on the lips. Reed had just finished kissing Emy when his body heat. The heat made Reed¡¯s body feel as if it was about to burst owing to the pressure it was under. He imed her all night, but now that she was on hisp, he wanted to enter her again.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Softly, Emy muttered. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from moaning. Reed¡¯s kiss on her was her favorite of all. She seemed to melt whenever Reed kissed her. But she didn¡¯t expect to see Devin when she opened her eyes. Suddenly, she turned away from Reed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Reed asked, noticing that Emy looked surprised.


    ¡°Huh, I was surprised because I suddenly remembered something.¡± Emy was trying to smile. Got up from sitting on Reed¡¯sp. ¡°I¡¯ll just finish it because I have to finish it...¡±


    Emy started walking toward the door. ¡°Are you all right? If you¡¯re feeling bad, you don¡¯t have to finish whatever it is now.¡±


    ¡°That is important.¡± Emy left the pantry and Reed was left inside.


    Reed doubts Emy¡¯s alibi. He could tell by the shock on Emy¡¯s face that she had seen something. He turned to the door where Emy came out.


    Emy was sitting in her office chair and staring at herputer. She didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly saw Devin¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t thinking about the man, so why did he suddenly pop into her mind? He turned to Reed when she saw himing from behind him, on the other side of the ss wall, looking at her. He gave her a small smile when he saw her carrying the cup of coffee he had brewed. Emy took a deep breath and then looked at Devin and Jasmin. Jasmin seemed to teach Devin how to be an agent.


    In the meantime, Reed was standing on the stairs and looking at Emy. Before lunch, Emy came out of their shop and handed out flyers to people walking by. When Devin saw this, he went outside and approached Emy. Because when Emy gave out flyers, some people turned them down, others took them but threw them on the ground as if on purpose, and still others took them but didn¡¯t look at them and just put them in a bag or a book. That is why Devin thought of helping Emy.


    ¡°Devin....¡± Devin took almost all the flyers that Emy was holding.


    Devin reached out to everyone who walked by, and it surprised Emy when the people he was giving him flyers stopped and talked to Devin.


    .....


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s handsome... Can I let Reed out too?¡± Emy thought.


    Heughed a little at the idea of that. ¡°Ms. Emy...¡±


    When Jasmin and Reed came out of their store with flyers, Emy turned around. When Emy saw Reed holding up flyers, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss, and you don¡¯t have to do this...¡± Emy muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not free, and there will be a charge before we go to bed,¡± Reed said with a wink to her. ¡°I won¡¯t lose to Devin...¡±


    Emy looked at Devin, who seemed to have convinced many women. He went inside with a bunch of women, and Jasmin followed. They left Reed and Emy outside to continue to hand out flyers. Later, a couple came up to Reed and Emy.

 Chapter 89

    89 Chapter 90: The Wake


    They were on the way to Avery¡¯s house. As expected, they had a lot of customers. Seventy percent of the 100 people who came into their store were interested in buying their unit and house. So they went outte.


    ¡°You must be happy with my performance, Reed, right?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Of course, Sir Reed is happy, because now we have a quota again,¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak, he just kept driving. Devin and Jasmin were sitting next to each other in the backseat, which is why Emy turned around and asked.


    ¡°Have you ever been to Avery¡¯s house?¡± Emy said.


    Jasmin replied, ¡°Yes, Miss Emy.¡±


    They are going through a part of the area where it is dark. There are no houses, and they walk through vast fields.


    ¡°Ah, Sir Reed and Sir Devin, in Avery¡¯s ce, there are many shamans. Avery¡¯s grandmother is a shaman, so it¡¯s possible that...¡±


    Emy was looking at Reed. ¡°There are things at Avery¡¯s house. They say there are cures for evil spirits.¡± Jasmin also said.


    .....


    ¡°Are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t go?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Of course not, no. Knowing what you truly do worries me, so I¡¯m letting you know.¡± Jasmin said.


    None of them said a word. A few minutester, they got to Avery¡¯s house. It was near the highway, so they saw it right away, but just like where they were going, there were sugarcane fields and other fields around the barangay they went to.


    From the road, one can see that there are a lot of cars lined up in front of the house. Reed and Devin caught Emy¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Just stay in the car for now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do...¡± Devin said.


    Reed just smiled and did not say a word. Emy and Jasmin got out of the car and started walking away. They walked together up to Avery¡¯s house.


    Reed and Devin were looking at them from their car. They looked at the house and saw what looked like water moving around the house. It covers the area as if with an invisible shield. Emy and Jasmin went in. Normal people can¡¯t see that thing. But it did not surprise Devin and Reed to see that.


    ¡°Wow, that house is quite a shield...¡± Devin said,ughing. ¡°I¡¯m curious why..¡±


    Reed looked at Devin. ¡°You want to check everything out? Let¡¯s try to figure out why.¡±


    Devin¡¯s smile got bigger as they got inside the car.


    ¡ª-


    Emy gave Avery an instant hug when she saw her. Avery did not expect to see Emy in their ce. Avery¡¯s eyes swelled. The girl also lost a little weight and looked worn out. How much of her changed since then?


    ¡°Condolences, Avery... I¡¯ve just learned about Jasmin.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Emy. Thank you foring as well. It¡¯s good that Sir allowed you to.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Ah, he and Devin are with us,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Where did they go?¡± Avery spoke up.


    ¡°Weary from the long trip. Your home is distant. They are taking a nap in the car.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet? First, eat.¡± Avery said.¡±


    We¡¯re OK.¡± They were right next to Avery in front of the casket. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    In the meantime, Devin and Reed toured the area. They moved through the trees in the woods right behind Avery¡¯s house. Avery¡¯s ce is quiet and cool. They were standing on a tree branch and enjoying the cool air. Devin and Reed looked at each other and both felt something strange in the air. It got around.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not just Avery¡¯s grandma. Looks like more...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°They can feel us...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± Devin asked while grinning.


    ¡°Have you ever fought with a shaman?¡± asked Reed.


    ¡°Hmm, not yet, but I want one...¡± Devin said. ¡°Why? Have you ever fought anyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the weak one. But the ones right here in this ce. They have power.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°Are you frightened?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not,¡± she said. ¡°Why should I be afraid? Maybe you.¡±


    Devin¡¯sughter grew louder. ¡°I am not. I¡¯m really curious about how strong those shamans are.¡±


    ¡ª


    Everyone turned around when someone shouted. Avery, Jasmin, and Emy all looked at each other, then Avery quickly got up and went to her grandmother¡¯s room. Jasmin and Emy came too. When they went into the room, they saw what it looked like on the inside. They put many saints on a long table. All of their candles are burning. There are also leaves along the wall. On the bedy Avery¡¯s grandmother, who was also the mother of the person who had passed away. Emy and Jasmin both think that the old woman is still strong. When he saw Avery, he got out of bed.


    ¡°Grandma, was it a bad dream again?¡± Avery asked her. She was sitting next to her grandma.


    ¡°There are bad things here, Avery...¡± The old woman said, ¡°I can feel them.¡±


    Emy and Jasmin both looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about, grandma?¡± Avery asked her.


    ¡°They are strong and there are two of them...¡± The old woman said, ¡°I feel like they¡¯re two.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, there is no demon. They don¡¯t exist. You can rest now.¡± Avery said.


    Avery tried to put her grandmother down, but she was struggling.


    Avery¡¯s grandmother¡¯s eyes got big.


    ¡°Who watches over your mother?¡± The old woman said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave her alone, or they will take her soul.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest grandma....¡± Avery said.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave, Avery,¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery nodded. Emy looked inside the room again before they left. Even the leaf of the door has something weird. Jasmin and Emy moved closer to the table where the coffee was. Jasmin immediately got a paper cup and poured coffee into the ss. He also took a cookie and handed it to Emy.


    ¡°Miss Emy, you have had nothing to eat yet. Here.¡± Jasmin gave the te of coffee and bread to Emy. Emy agreed to that right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit down at the table.¡±


    Jasmin walked out of the house, and Emy followed her. They sat down at a table with no one else there. Emy could see that more and more people were in that wake.


    ¡°What about Avery¡¯s family? Many people areing.¡± Emy said before having coffee.


    ¡°Perhaps because of Avery¡¯s grandmother. Her grandmother is a great shaman. ¡°The old man is skilled, so many people trust him,¡± said Avery, who also started sipping coffee.


    ¡°What¡¯s the old man saying? You¡¯re talking about Devin and Reed, and he¡¯s referring to it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you. She is good, so she probably isn¡¯t just talking about Sir Reed and Sir Devin.¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy,¡±


    Emy and Jasmin looked at Avery. It was right beside Emy.


    ¡°Sorry, but grandma wants to talk to you,¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Emy. She won¡¯t stop until he gets what she wants.¡±


    ¡°Ok go ahead,¡± Emy said as she stood.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Jasmin said.


    Jasmin quickly got up and followed Emy and Avery. When they walked into the room, they found the old woman facing the altar.


    ¡°Grandma, Miss Emy¡¯s here,¡± Avery said. ¡°What do you want from her?¡± the old woman said. ¡°Get out first. I want to talk to her alone.¡±


    All three of them looked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s okay, Miss Emy, we¡¯re just outside,¡± Jasmin spoke quietly.


    Avery and Jasmin left the room, leaving Emy and the old man inside. Emy just stood there while the old man did something behind his back.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you going to say? Why are you talking to me?¡±


    Emy went up to the old man to look at him. Suddenly, the old man turned around and threw something at Emy. At first, Emy was surprised. She thought it was just water, but then she felt like someone was caressing her skin.


    ¡°Agh!¡± Emy looked sad. Even though he was sure it wasn¡¯t acid, it hurt his skin strangely.


    Reed, meanwhile, was surprised when something stung him.


    ¡°Oh, what is this?¡± Reed inquired.


    ¡°It looks like a shaman caught you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What? How can I be caught when we¡¯re together, and why are you?¡± Reed and Devin both looked at the other.


    They both said, ¡°It¡¯s Amy!¡± at the same time.


    ¡°He needs my help,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two people disappeared into the air, and then suddenly appeared in Avery¡¯s yard. Devin put his finger on it and got burned.


    ¡°Aww! Damn!¡±


    .....


    Reed once again felt the pain on his skin. Reed took a deep breath and tried to go inside, but he got burned and bounced back. He jumped away from the house more than once.


    Emy sat down on the ground. Her whole body¡¯s in pain. The old woman kept sprinkling water and saying things she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If you had only sent me here to hurt you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Amy said.


    Emy got up and walked straight to the door. The old woman quickly put herself in the way by blocking the door. ¡°You can¡¯t go. I¡¯m taking care of you.¡±


    Emy looked sad. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, though.¡±


    ¡°The demon¡¯s power is all around you. You are in danger of dying.¡±


    ¡°There is no danger to my life. I¡¯m leaving...¡±


    Emy got a piece of paper stuck to her by the old woman. It felt like her whole body was on fire, so she couldn¡¯t stop yelling.


    ¡°Ahhh! ¡°Ouch! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy? What¡¯s happening? Why are you yelling¡± Avery asked while she was outside the door.


    ¡°Oh, stop! It hurts already.¡± Emy said. She felt like she was burning, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Emy sweat. Her breathing was getting deeper, and the pain was making her cry so much that she couldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    It shocked the old woman when two burning demons walked into her room and were slowly getting better. Her shield didn¡¯t work.

 Chapter 90

    90 Chapter 91: The Greatest Shaman and The Demon King


    It scared the old woman when two burning demons walked into her room and were slowly getting better. Her shield didn¡¯t work. She felt two demons that were stronger than she thought they would be. She saw the burning demon heal the burnt skin. Immediately, it went to her and strangled her.


    ¡°Who are you to hurt or kill my queen?¡± Reed asked the old woman in a furious tone.


    The woman grabbed Reed¡¯s hand, then threw salt in his face, making him let go. Reed took a few steps back.


    ¡°Have mercy on that woman, you demon. Whatever you have nned for her, have mercy,¡± said the shaman.


    Devin helped Emy get to her feet. ¡°You¡¯re OK, huh?¡±


    Devin could see the burns on Emy¡¯s skin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, so don¡¯t get in the way,¡± Reed said.


    Reed raised his hand and let out ck smoke, but Emy stopped him from attacking the old shaman before he could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, Reed, I¡¯m okay...¡± Emy said.


    .....


    Reed took a deep breath and turned away from the elderly woman. He put his hand on Emy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Reed asked.


    When the door suddenly opened, they turned around. Avery¡¯s face showed that Devin and Reed had entered the room when he saw his grandmother holding the dagger she used to kill demons.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Avery said in shock.


    They all looked at the old shaman. Her hand with a dagger in it was raised, and she was about to stab Reed, but Emy saw the familiar dagger and stopped her. Reed was shoved by Emy, which resulted in Emy being stabbed in the back by the dagger.


    ¡°Miss Emy!¡± ¡°Emy!¡±


    Emy frowned, and blood came out of her mouth. She reached for it with her hand. She looked at Avery, Jasmin, Reed, and Devin. Reed lifted his hand and shoved the old shaman, sending her flying so that shended on top of the saints who were seated at the long table. The saints are all broken.


    Reed picked up Emy right away, and they left the room. It surprised people to see a dagger buried in Emy¡¯s back while she was being carried by a man. Reed was with Jasmine and Devin. They left Avery in the room with the old shaman.


    Reed sat Emy in the car¡¯s backseat. Devin got in the driver¡¯s seat. Reed sat next to Emy, and Jasmin was next to Devin.


    ¡°There is a hospital just 15 minutes away,¡± Jasmin said.


    Their car was about to leave when the old shaman got in the way. They saw Avery run towards her grandmother, but her grandmother stopped her.


    ¡°Avery, don¡¯te any closer...¡±


    ¡°They are my friends, Grandma.¡±


    Avery¡¯s grandmother became the center of attention. Reed was about to get out of the car, but Emy grabbed his hand and she shook her head.


    ¡°No, Reed,¡± she said. Emy said.


    ¡°We must take Miss Emy to the hospital...¡± Jasmin said.


    Devin starts the car again, but something keeps them from driving away. The old shaman set up a shield. Reed released Emy¡¯s grip on his hand and got out of the car.


    ¡°Let them pass. The woman you stabbed needs to go to the hospital. She could die if you stop us.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Miss Emy might die... just let them go...¡± Avery said.


    Jasmin got out of the car. ¡°Avery, Ms. Emy...¡± Jasmin was crying and scared.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± said Avery.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be left,¡± the shaman told Reed.


    Reed looked at Devin, who gave him a nod. Devin starts the car, and the shaman lets them pass. Reed let the smoke out of his hand and spread it into the air. After that, everyone fell asleep except for Avery, the shaman, and Reed. Avery turned to the people who were all sleeping. She looked again at her grandmother and then at Reed.


    ¡°I already told you to stay away from that woman. Have mercy on her,¡± the shaman said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you earlier that you know nothing, so don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    ¡°I will not let that child die. I will send you back where you came from...¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Sir Reed is my boss, and that woman you stabbed is my manager. What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t know? Your boss is a demon? A dangerous demon...¡±


    Avery nced at Reed. He just stays there and looks at them. ¡°Grandma, Sir Reed is a good person...¡±


    ¡°He is not a person; he is a demon.¡±


    ¡°Avery, that old woman hurt Emmy. Let¡¯s forgive her no matter what she does, even if I get even with her.¡± Reed said this seriously.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± said Avery.


    ¡°I must protect this world from demons like him. I won¡¯t let that woman be obsessed with him. The woman will die. This man is a demon.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s not doing anything; they came here to show sympathy for mom. They didn¡¯t know you were a shaman, but you were the one who attacked first...¡±


    ¡°Avery, you¡¯re siding with a demon? I am your grandmother...¡±


    ¡°But the way you¡¯re acting now, grandma, you¡¯re a demon...¡±


    It startled Avery when a powerful pnded on her cheek.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any respect,¡± said the shaman. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The shaman raised the two katanas she held in both hands. Its des have a spell on them, and Reed can see that they light up. Reed let out ck smoke that turned into a sword shape he used with every shaman¡¯s attack. Despite having an old body, it moves quickly. The shaman dodged the two katanas several times and swung them at Reed, but Reed kept dodging them.


    He needed to hurry because he didn¡¯t know what happened to Emy. Reed pushed the shaman¡¯s Katana, making it fly away.


    ¡°Sir Reed, please don¡¯t hurt my grandma!¡± Avery stated.


    ¡°Tell him that,¡± he said. ¡± I need to get to Emy because of what your grandmother did.¡±


    Reed used both hands to help the shaman release the katana. He curled the ck smoke and tightened it around her wrist. At that moment, the shaman¡¯s hand felt cold. It is struggling to let out his ck smoke. The shaman dropped the two katanas that he was holding. But the shaman said a strange spell that made Reed fall to his knees. She spoke spells that reached his ears. The smoke that was holding the shaman in ce moved away. The shaman quickly took the two bodies and kept reciting the spell.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Reed struggled to fight against the spells that controlled his power. It H pressed his hand and foot tightly together like he was tied so that he couldn¡¯t let out the smoke. Reed tried to move his hands away until he waspletely limp and his eyes changed color. The powerful energy he gave off made the shaman throw himself far away, and he gave it off from the body he was holding.


    Avery saw her grandmother jump, and then her Katana went through her grandmother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Avery shouted as he ran toward the old woman.


    He sat down and let her grandmothery on herp. She cried when she saw how long the katana had been stuck in her grandmother¡¯s chest. Her grandmother touched her cheek and said something that she didn¡¯t expect to hear. Later, he looked up with his mouth open and his eyes big.


    Reed struggled to get up after he stopped the shaman from controlling his power. He looked sad when he saw what was happening to Avery. The shaman seems to give his powers to Avery. Reed left, and the two continued doing what they were doing.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    Reed suddenly appeared next to Jasmin and Devin, which surprised Jasmin. The woman clenched her chest.


    ¡°Where is Emy?¡±


    ¡°Inside of the operating room,¡± Devin said. ¡°I want to help him because I can¡¯t hold the demon¡¯s knife.¡±


    ¡°The emergency surgery doctor said that what will happen is that the dagger in Emy¡¯s back is not in a good spot,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Reed said weakly.


    ¡°When the operation goes well, I¡¯ll help Emy¡¯s wound heal,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What happened, Sir?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°It¡¯s good that Avery¡¯s grandma let you through.¡±


    ¡°I think he has died.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Jasmin asked, shocked.


    ¡°It happened identally. Whatever happened to her, I told her so.¡±


    ¡°Avery¡¯s mother, she¡¯s in the middle of mourning and another loved one died,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Reed already said what happened was a mistake. And her other grandmother, who was the first, hurt Emy.¡± Devin said.


    Jasmin didn¡¯t talk anymore. What Devin said is true. But knowing that Avery¡¯s grandmother died while her mother was still in the grave was a tragedy for Avery. She pulled out her phone to call Avery, but she didn¡¯t answer about ten of her calls.


    ¡ª


    When Avery wakes up, she turns over in bed. She frowned when she saw a beautiful woman in her room. She suddenly remembered what had happened.


    ¡°Grandmother...¡±


    Avery couldn¡¯t get out of her seat on the bed. It was like she was stuck there. He stared at the woman sitting next to her.


    ¡°I am here because I want to talk to you...¡±


    ¡°What are you? What are you doing in the room? Who is my grandma? Where is she?¡±


    The woman looked at him. ¡°It was your grandmother¡¯s mistake to mess up the schedule. I don¡¯t want you to make that mistake again.¡±


    ¡°You mean what?¡±


    .....


    ¡°The demon he fought was in a process set for him by the above, but grandma got in the way. If the woman your grandma stabbed doesn¡¯t make it, that demon will surely bring chaos to all of humanity. Emy is the only thing that can make him change. That¡¯s why your grandmother shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in something she knew nothing about.¡±


    ¡°That demon killed my grandmother,¡± Avery stated.


    ¡°You saw it with your own eyes; you were there watching what was going on. You know what¡¯s true.¡±


    Avery couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°And as payment for your grandmother¡¯s crime. You will be the demon¡¯s helper in the human world. You can fight him, but can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Yet he could kill me...¡±


    ¡°You know the demon you¡¯re talking about, right? Do you think he could kill you for no reason? Why do you think your grandmother died?¡±


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t answer. Instead, it got too bright and then vanished from her view.

 Chapter 91

    91 Chapter 92: The Next Shaman


    When Emy was out of the operating room, Devin used his ability to heal her. Reed did nothing but watch Devin while he did that. He was looking at Emy, who was on her side because of the wound on her back was on her back. Emy went to the operating room several times because of him and Devin, who always saved her. He had pain in his chest at that moment.


    Devin said, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Reed looked at Emy¡¯s wound, and it was fine. They were sure that the hospital wouldn¡¯t let Emy out, so Devin spread the smoke in the air to make people forget where they came from. Then they got into the car. Devin was driving, and Jasmin was next to him. Reed and Emy were in the back seat. Reed didn¡¯t send Jasmin back to her apartment; he sent her to his house.


    Reed carefullyid Emy on the bed. Reed sat at the edge of the bed and stared at Emy. His finger touched Emy¡¯s cheek, which woke her up.


    ¡°Reed?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡±


    Emy suddenly remembered what had happened. She sat on the bed to look at the wound on her back. Reed had a smile. He got up, took the small desk mirror, and took off some of Emy¡¯s clothes. She then looked at her wound through the phone she was holding.


    ¡°No scars?¡± Emy asked with surprise.


    ¡°That was Devin¡¯s doing. You know I can¡¯t heal even the smallest cut.¡± Reed said, then put the desk mirror on top of the table.¡±


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous...¡± Emy said this and then pinched Reed¡¯s nose.


    It surprised Reed at what Emy did. It was the first time Emy had done that to him, so it surprised him. Emy saw Reed¡¯s frown, and sheughed a little.


    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s with that look, huh?¡±


    ¡°Did you just pinch my nose?¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Emy scowled. ¡°Is it forbidden?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know what it meant?¡±


    Emy shook her head no. ¡°So it has meaning?¡±


    ¡°Okay, in my world, a gentle tap on the head means ¡®I forgive you.¡¯ If you pinch my ear, it means I did something wrong. It means I want to kiss you if I caress your chin with my finger. If I tap your shoulder, it means everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What does ¡°pinching your nose¡± mean?¡±


    ¡°You crave intimacy....¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she was surprised by what Reed said. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if it has a meaning. I just want to pinch your nose because you are cute. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Reed took a deep breath. ¡°I am sorry for what happened. I can¡¯t keep you safe...¡±


    Emy thought Reed¡¯s sincere apology wasn¡¯t necessary. She couldn¡¯t believe Reed had apologized to her. A proud, powerful demon apologized to a low-level human.


    ¡°Why do you say you¡¯re sorry? Nobody is to me for what happened.¡± Emy said. ¡°Whoa, what happened?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he touched Emy¡¯s cheek, and suddenly, Emy saw in her mind something like a TV. When she saw that the ident had released and buried the old shaman¡¯s Katana deep in her chest, her eyes grew wide.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it if you scold me or even curse me. But I have no intention of hurting the old shaman. You care about Avery, so I care about her, too.¡±


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Emy said. ¡°It was an ident, and you are not to me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Avery thinks the same way?¡±


    Emy could not answer. Avery was hurt and lost a loved one, so she knows how Avery will react to what happened. Emy touched Reed¡¯s cheeks on both sides.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, all right?¡± Emy said. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Reed gave a small smile. It shocked Reed when Emy hugged him.


    ¡ª-


    Emy got up early the next day. Reed was still asleep when she opened her eyes. She looked through the curtain on the ss door and saw that the outside was still dark. Reed had one hand around her waist, and his other arm was under her. Reed was facing her from his side. She looked at Reed¡¯s scarred face for a long time. She touched each scar on Reed¡¯s face with her finger.


    Emy was a little surprised when Reed opened his eyes. ¡°Good morning, you handsome...¡± Emy smiled at him.


    He asked, ¡°Are you staring at me while I sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know you fell asleep. I thought you had been awake all night.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Do you fantasize about me while I am sleeping?¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t hesitate when she said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Reed had a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been lusting after you sincest night...¡±


    ¡°Kiss me, Reed,¡± she whispered. Emy spoke quietly.


    Emy moved her face closer to Reed when Reed didn¡¯t move. She kissed him on the lips. Reed teased Emy. He did nothing when Emy kissed him. He just let Emy do what she wants to. When Emy bit his lip, he had a small gap between his lips. He wasn¡¯t expecting that. Emy imed his lips with the essence of sensuality. The kiss didst more than a minute. They couldn¡¯t get enough of the exquisite kiss they shared. The kiss that Emy gave me was demanding and intense.


    ¡°Oh, Wifey..¡± Reed moaned as Emy¡¯s tongue took over his mouth. Her vor inundated his senses, and he found himself unable to resist it. His grip on Emy¡¯s hips was tight, and he pulled her close to him so that Emy¡¯s body could be pressed against him.


    Reed tightened his grip on Emy¡¯s waist, and in an instant, he was on top of her.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Emy groaned in his mouth. Emy felt a hard object hit her lower stomach. He was hot and huge.


    Reed bit Emy¡¯s neck. The sensation of his hot breath on her neck aroused yearning throughout her whole body.


    Emy moaned, ¡°Ahh,¡± when Reed¡¯s hand went inside her sleeping clothes. She felt a familiar tingling sensation at the top of her breasts. Her breathing got deeper. Reed¡¯s hand slowly made its way up to her underwear. She felt her nipples stiffen even more.


    ¡°I want to touch you with my fingers, Wifey..¡± Reed whispered into her ear, and she felt the rush of her luscious fluids between her thighs. Her mouth opened. When she opened her eyes, she saw Reed looking right at her in the eyes. It was in to see the hunger in his eyes.


    Emy heated. Reed used the ck smoke to take off Emy¡¯s shorts and pants, and then his fingers yed.


    ¡°Oh, Reed...¡± Emy moaning and panting. Reed¡¯s finger sped faster as he pumped it in and out of Emy. Reed watched as Emy genuinely loved what he was doing.


    It¡¯s almost as if Emy will lose her mind from the feeling that Reed¡¯s deft finger is giving. After a few seconds, it appeared her strength had run out as she reached the apex of her ascent. Her body shook with a delicious moan. Because of the overwhelming joy that she was experiencing, she became lightheaded and weak.


    It even surprised Emy when Reed swallowed the finger he used to touch her.


    ¡°Hmmm, delicious..¡± Reed said, smiling.


    ¡°It should be me making you happy...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Dominating the king only happens once every red moon. I will make you happy, Wifey....¡± Reed said this, and then he kissed Emy¡¯s forehead.


    Emy kept staring at Reed. She was waiting for him to bury his hot, hard, and huge thickness inside her, but Reed didn¡¯t do it. He was about to stand up when Emy touched Reed¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bury that thing in me?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Reed was happy. ¡°Do you want?¡±


    Emy chewed on her lower lip. ¡°Yes...¡±


    Reed stood up after saying, ¡°Later.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean, it¡¯ste?¡± Emy asked, unclear.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to try something different...¡± Reed said that Emy was then pulled.


    ¡°Take a shower, we are leaving...¡± Reed said that he pped Emy¡¯s behind as he nuzzled her toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± Emy¡¯s stunned reaction.


    Reed smiled when Emy went into the bathroom. He looked up human sex on his phone because he couldn¡¯t sleep. It surprised him to find that the human world has a sex website. In some videos, men and women do sexual things in front of the camera. The videos were called ¡°porn.¡± Reed watched, and he justughed at the people in the video as if he were watching aedy show. Then he watched a video that caught his eye.


    ¡ª¨C


    It surprised Emy to see Jasmine at their house. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see her friend at their house. Jasmin was eating breakfast with her father and brothers.


    ¡°Hey, Jasmin! Here you are!¡± Emy said, and then she hugged Jasmin.


    ¡°Yes. Sir Reed did not send me home anymore. I¡¯ll be staying here for sleepovers on the weekend. There is even free food.¡± Jasmin said,ughing.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s eat...¡± Eddie said.


    All three of them sat down. Reed sat next to Emy, who was sitting next to Jasmin.


    Meanwhile, Avery stands by the coffins of her mother and grandmother. And because nobody knew what happened, everyone thought Avery¡¯s grandmother died of a heart attack. She told everyone that her grandmother could not handle the great sadness of losing her mother.


    Avery thought carefully about what the woman had said. It was just an ident. She knew that and saw that, but her grandmother¡¯s death was not what she expected. If they hadn¡¯t gone to their house to show sympathy, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened. But she knows she is important to Emy, Jasmin, and Reed. Reed, her boss, was not considered her an employee. Instead, he was waiting for her toe back.


    Reed was a demon, and she saw it, but it differed from the demons her grandmother had fought. She remembered what the woman had said. Emy is the only one who can change Reed, and she is also the only one who can cause chaos in the world of people.


    Avery took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, the color had changed. In the mirror, she can see a reflection of herself.

 Chapter 92

    92 Chapter 93: The Escapade


    ¡°Where¡¯re we going?¡±


    Reed was busy driving. Emy didn¡¯t know where he was going to take her when they left the house. Reed just thought about doing something ordinary. He wants to make Emy happy. Reed doesn¡¯t know why, but she¡¯s happy when he¡¯s happy.


    Emy frowned when they reached a ce she thought was Zambales. They parked at a hotel where she thought they would stay, but when Reed got the big bag and he pulled her into the restroom. It surprised her to see that it was the men¡¯s room.


    ¡°Wait, Reed,¡± said Emy.


    But when they went into the bathroom, Emy¡¯s eyes grew wide when she saw it wasn¡¯t a bathroom, but a beautiful ce. It was a spot with a spectacrndscape that offered a view of the aquamarine colors of the craterke, which was a dazzling diamond below.


    ¡°Wow...¡± Emy turned toward Reed. ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like an active volcano.¡±


    Emy¡¯s eyes grew bigger. ¡°Active volcano? Which volcano?¡± Emy thought for a second. She remembered the park at a hotel in Zambales. ¡°Mount Pinatubo?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    .....


    Emy could not believe that Mount Pinatubo was that beautiful. They were affected when it exploded. He was still young.


    Reed dropped the bag he was holding. He sat down and took the stuff out of the bag. Emy looked up and enjoyed the beautiful view before her. The sky was blue, and it was the beautiful ce that she only saw in her dreams.


    ¡°Why did you drag me here? What are we going to...?¡± she asked Reed when he saw the tent was standing behind her. ¡°Are we staying here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just the two of us,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You know you are really sweet. Are you sure that you don¡¯t know how to fall in love? Because you¡¯re good at making women fall for you.¡±


    Reed justughed and sat just outside the tent. He stretched out his hand, and Emy reached for it. He pulled Emy, and she sat in between his legs.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be here for three days and two nights. Is that okay with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but is it OK that we¡¯re here? I mean, this ce could already be open in...¡±


    Reed raised his hand, and ck smoke came out of it and spread through the air. Emy saw that the ck smoke was still flickering as if there were glitters in it that were shining because of the light from the sun.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°No one will see us here or hear us when theye to our ce. We can see and hear them, but they don¡¯t see or hear us.¡±


    ¡°Wow...¡± said Emy. ¡°Why did you bring me here, tell me the truth?¡±


    Reed leaned his chin on Emy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t even do anything for you while Devin always saved your life because of all the trouble I made that put your life in danger.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You know what you¡¯re saying is not true.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face the facts, Wifey. Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble is a part of human life. Because of this, we keep getting stronger. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t see trouble as a problem, but as a reason to improve and get better.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He just hugged Emy closer.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Devin, you¡¯re here...¡± Eddie said when he saw Devin.


    He looked at the three familiar faces in the house. The three servants there slightly bowed. Devin walked up to Eddie.


    ¡°Where is Emy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she and Reed left earlier...¡±


    ¡°Where do they go?¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin!¡±


    Devin and Eddie turned to see Jasmining toward the swimming pool with a tray of food. It looks like Emy¡¯s siblings have a good rtionship with her.


    ¡°Jasmin baked cookies. Come and try...¡± Eddie said this and then walked up to Jasmin.


    Devin followed, and they went up to Jasmin. Eddie was sitting on a sofabed, and Devin was sitting on the edge of the pool. Jasmin sat beside him.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Miss Emy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s not here,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°She and Sir Reed left early, and it looks like they will be gone for a long time because Sir packed a big bag for the travel.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea where they went?¡±


    Jasmin moved her head no. ¡°Miss Emy said nothing. She didn¡¯t take their phones with her. They didn¡¯t seem to want to be bothered...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling her but not answering.¡±


    As she looked at Devin, Jasmin smiled. His face shows he is both angry and jealous at the same time.


    ¡°Is Sir Reed your cousin?¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So why do you like the same girl that your cousin likes?¡±


    ¡°Do you need the answer to your question?¡±


    Jasmin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re hoping Miss Emy will like you?¡±


    ¡°Are you purposely spreading rumors?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Yeah, that hurts.¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I¡¯m only entertaining you because I know you¡¯re bored. I guess you don¡¯t want to talk to me, so I¡¯ll leave...¡±


    Devin grabbed Jasmin as she was about to stand up. ¡°Fine. All right, just keep talking. I¡¯m good with it.¡±


    Jasmin chuckled. ¡°You were the one who sent flowersst time, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±


    ¡°You and Sir Reed are madly in love with Miss Emy...¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°You should also n your moves, like Sir Reed.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin, are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Really, what?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever courted anyone?¡±


    ¡°You know what I am like. We don¡¯t need to court. ¡±


    ¡°But for our people and our women, courtship is important.¡±


    ¡°But how do I do that?¡±


    ¡°Send her some flowers...¡±


    ¡°You did, and you took it...¡±


    Jasmin chuckled. ¡°The chocte is good, Sir, and I like it.¡±


    Devin gave a headshake. ¡°That¡¯s good because it¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°Haist, are you mad at me because I took your flower, teddy bear, and chocte?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°Miss Emy¡¯s about to throw it because Sir Reed saw it.¡±


    Devin said nothing and just kept looking at the water. Jasmin kept looking at Devin.


    ¡ª-


    Reed and Emy are cooking fish on a grill. As the sun went down, they sat there and enjoyed the beautiful view. They also drink beer while looking out at theke.


    ¡°Damn, I could only dream of such a peaceful ce.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Well, no. You can¡¯t give me all my wants. .¡±


    Reed said nothing but just smiled. He looked at theke while drinking a beer.


    ¡°Is Jasmin okay to be left there? How about you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright. Stop thinking about them.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do a Q and A...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°A question and an answer,¡± said Emy. ¡°I¡¯ll ask first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Why can¡¯t vampires see themselves in the mirror, but you can?¡±


    Reedughed when Emy asked a question. ¡°Do you know what a mirror means?¡± Emy shook her head no. ¡°It means ¡°shadow soul¡± because it could show the true nature of the person reflected. Demons like me and vampires don¡¯t have reflections because we have no souls to reflect on. So, that we don¡¯t have a reflection shows what we are.¡±


    ¡°But you have reflections..¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what we want you to see. We can create illusions, but the vampire can¡¯t.¡±


    But that you don¡¯t have a soul doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t love,¡± I said. ¡°Love is a magic thing, a feeling. You can love.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer and just drank his beer. He gives Emy his beer, which he has already opened.


    ¡°Have you noticed that all the houses have mirrors?¡± Reed asked. He wanted to switch topics. Emy nodded. ¡°Mirrors are portals in some ways. Some demons, like the sus and incubus, used mirrors to get from one ce to another. They sometimes use the mirror to get ces. Some demons used it as a hiding spot. And sometimes using a candle in a dark room in front of a mirror isn¡¯t a good idea either. You can see the other dimension, which is our world. If the fear doesn¡¯t kill people, whatever hase through probably will.¡±


    It surprised Reed when Emy suddenly sshed him with a lot of water.


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, and it¡¯s getting dark around here.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a demon. You have every reason to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°You are a handsome demon, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± E my said smiling.


    It¡¯s nighttime. Emy quickly went up to Reed and grabbed his arm. Their only lightes from the moon and the fires Reed made in a bonfire and a stove.


    ¡°It was your fault because you scared me.¡±


    Reedughed as he finished the beer in the bottle he was holding.


    ¡°It¡¯s time...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for what?¡±


    Reed took Emy¡¯s beer bottle. He put it on the mini table in front of them. Reed took off her shirt and told her to sit on hisp. In between Emy¡¯s legs are Reed¡¯s hips. Reed grabbed the back of Emy¡¯s head and ran his finger from the back of her head down her neck to the top of her chest.


    Emy got goosebumps because of what Reed did. Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hair, which caused her back to lean backward and show him her chest. Reed moved the cloth that was on top of Emy¡¯s chest and tucked it under her chest. Emy gasped when she felt Reed¡¯s hot breath, which made her n-pple harden. He put that top in his mouth.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said with a small moan.


    He unhooked Emy¡¯s bra and tossed it inside the tent. He pinched her other nipple with his two fingers and continued to y with the other one with his tongue.


    ¡°Oh, Reed..¡±


    Reed¡¯s lips moved from Emy¡¯s cor bone up her neck until they reached her lips. He imed Emy¡¯s lips in a warm kiss. While he continued to lean in for a closer kiss, he cupped her head in his hands and gave her neck a little massage. Emy¡¯s answer was automatic. It replied in such a way that they could almost catch their breath.


    ¡°As always, Wifey, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±

 Chapter 93

    93 Chapter 94: On Top of the Horse


    Devin went everywhere looking for Emy and Reed, but he couldn¡¯t find them. Devin felt very annoyed. He closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them, the color of his eyes had changed. His wing then came out and started pping. He quickly jumped off the building and went flying.


    Meanwhile, Emy and Reed are making out outside their tent. Even though the weather was chilly, none of them cared because of the heat they were experiencing.


    Reed¡¯s hand gently stroked the firm top of Emy¡¯s breast while also ying with it with two of his fingers. Emy let out a long and loud moan. could not suppress the low growl that emerged from her lips of its own, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from letting it out. When Reed¡¯s warm hand touches her skin, shepletely loses control of herself. How can she hold back? His hand slipped down and he gently massaged Emy¡¯s torso and upper body. It was as if the air in her lungs ran out, with his finger in the center of her s-x. Emy¡¯s breathing got deeper as he moved his finger in and out. Reed looked at Emy and watched her enjoy what he was doing. He gave Emy a little push and turned her over onto her back.


    ¡°Wife, spread your legs...¡±


    Emy followed. She could feel the throbbing of her sex. Her sweet nectar gushed between her feminine walls. She let out a gasp when he felt Reed move between her legs, right next to her wet slit.


    Reed¡¯s body was on fire as he caressed Emy¡¯s moist slit. Slowly, he licked her. He felt her quiver. He hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, but he knew Emy was already aroused.


    Emy let out a loud groan as he brought his lips to her hot slit. His mouth took her soft wetness into a hot, wet kiss, and his tongue touched and yed with her pinkish bud. Her cl-t was brushed against him with his tongue, and his fingers massaged the surface of Emy¡¯s femininity.


    ¡°Oh my god, Reed...¡± What Reed was doing to him made here out of her trance. She groaned from the intense pleasure caused by Reed¡¯s skilled tongue. He knows very well how to make her burn with desire.


    ¡ª-


    .....


    Devin went looking for an hour and then went back to his house. Devin couldn¡¯t see them. He was very upset and couldn¡¯t calm down. He opened the portal and went through it.


    Avery is standing right outside the apartment she shares with Jasmin. The entire house was dark, and the windows and doors were all locked. There was no one in their house, so Avery took her keys out of her bag and opened the gate to the house. When she entered, she sensed a weird fragrance. Since his grandmother gave her power as a shaman, her senses became sharper and she became more sensitive to everything.


    She knew a demon hade into the apartment.


    She took out her phone and called Jasmin, but she didn¡¯t answer, so she sent her a text. Shey down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. Later, she took out her things and put them on the table.


    ¡ª-


    The next morning, when Emy woke up, she heard a noiseing from outside. When she turned to look at her side, Reed was no longer there. When he came out of the tent, she saw Reed blow ck smoke out of his hand and into the horse¡¯s nose. She immediately went up to Reed.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? But where did the horsee from?¡± Emy asked with surprise.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll just wash up and brush my teeth...¡±


    Emy quickly went back to the tent. Reed stroked the horse¡¯s face. Because of what he did, it calmed down. Earlier, it was struggling because he used teleportation. He didn¡¯t think that the animal¡¯s reaction to teleportation would differ from that of a human.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Emy said, smiling.


    Reed smiled and immediately helped Emy get on the horse. Then he sat behind Emy. The horse started walking.


    ¡°Where are we going to have breakfast?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°We won¡¯t go there right away. I¡¯ll show you something first...¡± Reed whispered into Emy¡¯s ear.


    Emy felt her hairs stand on end. She asked, ¡°What are you going to show?¡±


    The horse stopped at a gigantic tree. From the horse¡¯s stand, she can see the whole crater of the mountain. It¡¯s so beautiful to look at, especially when the sun is rising, along with an icy wind.


    Reed ced his lips on the back of Emy¡¯s neck and allowed the warmth of his breath to caress her flesh while he did so.


    ¡°Golly, Reed, what are you doing? I¡¯m tickled,¡± Emy said.


    She gasped as he kissed her neck. He smooches it and even nibbles on it now and again. He felt the sudden warmth of Emy¡¯s skin. She¡¯s as aroused as he is.


    ¡°Hey Reed, I thought we were having breakfast?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make each other breakfast...¡± Reed hush. Reed¡¯s hand boldly caressed her hip as if he were measuring it, and then he put his hand inside the shirt she was wearing.


    Emy whimpered as he touched her breast with warm hands. His one hand took the hook off her bra.


    ¡°Wait, Reed, what are you doing if someone sees us hereter...¡±


    ¡°No one can see us because I already blocked off the area,¡± Reed said. ¡°There are many things I want to try, and this is one of them...¡±


    Her breathing got heavy. Justst night Reed imed her almost overnight and now he starts again at sunrise. It felt like they were on a honeymoon.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy¡¯s lips moaned as Reed touched her breast again.


    Reed started biting and kissing her neck. She closed her eyes and enjoyed Reed¡¯s sweet kisses on the back of her neck. A sudden gust of wind woke her up, and when she opened her eyes, it surprised her to find she wasn¡¯t wearing a top anymore. She turned toward Reed.


    ¡°How....¡±


    ¡°Wifey,¡± Reed mumbled to her. Emy could already feel how angry he was and how much it wanted to take off into his pants. When Reed grabbed her hand and brought his hand over the bulge, it caught him by surprise. She muttered a curse to herself in her head. He was very hard.


    Reed eximed, ¡°Oh!¡± as he pushed air into her neck and simultaneously ced his two fingers on the stiff top of her breast.


    ¡°Geez, Reed... Are you kidding me when you say that we¡¯re going to do it while riding a horse?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do something new?¡± Reed hush. ¡°Are you feeling this, Wifey? This is exactly what you¡¯re doing to me. Making me horny, my hard c-ck is throbbing only for you..¡±


    Emy bit her bottom lip and wrapped her hand around his hard shaft. Her hand stroked his hardness. Reed let out a groan and then clenched his hands more tightly over her neck.


    ¡°I want to feel you now, Wifey...¡± Reed pulled Emy away. Emy¡¯s arms were wrapped around the horse¡¯s neck. When Reed tore her shorts and undies, she was surprised.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Reed, why did you..... Oh!¡± Emy couldn¡¯t finish what she was saying when Reed¡¯s finger buried into her femininity. She held on tightly to the horse.


    Reed continued to y with her wet slit until she was ready for him. Even frightened of falling, she¡¯s excited. It¡¯s new to her, and she didn¡¯t think it would feel so good.


    ¡°Oh!¡± it surprised Emy when he came in. She even looked over at Reed. She thought he wasn¡¯t that big. He just realized it now.


    ¡°Oh, it felt so good!¡± Emy moaned loudly when she felt Reed¡¯s hardness against her. Reed put her ass on hisp with one hand. ¡°Holy crap, Reed! Did it get bigger? I didn¡¯t know you were this huge...¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°This is how big I am, Wifey... did you notice that just now? How many times have I gotten inside you...¡±


    ¡°Geez...¡± Emy groaned as if she was hurting, but she was not.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Reed asked out of the blue.


    ¡°A bit...¡±


    ¡°Just move...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer anymore. Instead, she ground her hips. ¡°Oh crap, Wifey...¡± Reed let out a groan. He felt so great. His huge c-ck throbbed inside her.


    Reed began thrusting, and Emy move his rhythm. Emy felt his gentle movement as if he was enjoying her warmth. She also felt the throbbing of his hardness inside of her. He started ramming deep inside her. Reed felt her tunnel constricted. Her p¨C feels so good around his hard shaft. It was as if it had created his body in a raging inferno that imprisoned his entire existence with the intoxicating feeling of pleasure. Emy¡¯s hips moved uncontrobly on top of him. It¡¯s dripping wet.


    He could hear his hardness in Emy¡¯s wet slit, slurping. His c-ck was violently pounding into her. He pumped more quickly and forcefully,ing dangerously close to f-cking her violently. Emy tightened her grasp on the horse¡¯s neck. It was a familiar feeling, like a scorching fire in her gut, and she could feel it. After she felt the lightning hit her lower half, she experienced dizziness and lightheadedness. As she achieved her climax, Emy let out a loud groan that the rush of pleasure in his veins made him shake all over.


    Reed felt Emy¡¯s heat streaming along his hardness as he continued to pump her hard. He continued to drive inside of her as he hissed aggressively into her neck. Emy felt the heat spreading once again across her lower half, and it was almost about to hit the second peak again. Reed pushed violently into her, fitting his whole body inside her.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness Reed!¡± Emy groaned again as the delicious feeling in her core exploded again. Reed moaned loudly, and with a powerful push, Emy felt the explosion of his heat inside her.


    Reed pulled Emy back to his chest as he gasped for air. They are soaked in sweat.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re so hungry, we can eat a lot...¡± Reed hushedly spoke to her.


    ¡°Yeah, you made me hungry.¡± Reed chuckled, which she heard. ¡°Wait, my clothes are...¡±


    Reed raised his hand, and with a puff of ck smoke, Emy had a new dress. Emy was so stunned that she turned to Reed.


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    Reed just smiled. ¡°Now let¡¯s have a proper breakfast. Reed made the horse run fast by pulling the rope. Emy held tightly into Reed¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 94

    94 Chapter 95: The Haunted House Challenge (Part One)- The Haunted House


    Jasmin was standing outside Reed¡¯s house. She is now waiting for the cab that she booked online to pick her up. Jasmin got a message from Avery and saw some of her missed calls fromst night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    ¡°Cow spit!¡± Devin¡¯s sudden voice behind Jasmin made her curse. She was so startled that she almost dropped the phone she was holding.


    Devin grinned. ¡°Did I surprise you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, sir, and I just almost had a heart attack,¡± said Jasmin as she ced her hand on her chest.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll just go get the car.¡± Devin said, and then he left.


    Jasmin looked at Devin. ¡°Gosh, that demon is really in love with Miss Emy...¡± Jasmin hush.


    Emy, meanwhile, rode behind Reed. They¡¯re standing at the top of the tree. She held Reed¡¯s body tightly, afraid that she would fall.


    ¡°Geez, Reed, are you trying to be Edward?¡± Emy asked.


    .....


    Reed frowned. ¡°Edward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Edward, he did that to Be on their first date.¡±


    ¡°Who is Be?¡±


    Emy giggled. ¡°When we¡¯re intimate, you¡¯re Christian Grey..¡±


    ¡°Who is Christian Grey, and why are youparing me to him? I¡¯m a king. No one canpare to me.¡±


    ¡°In your world, it may not exist, but here it does... God.¡±


    Reed opened his mouth and tried to speak, but nothing came out. He just shook his head and took a deep breath. Emy smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be quiet...¡± Emy said.


    Reed looked at Emy. She was smiling as she looked out at the beautiful view. He thinks that what he did makes Emy happy. He did that to keep Emy away from Devin. Reed is not happy that Emy was getting close to his cousin. Devin¡¯s power is in Emy¡¯s body because it continues to heal Emy¡¯s wound. If Devin keeps doing what he¡¯s doing, he¡¯s sure Emy will forget him and only see Devin, and he won¡¯t let that happen.


    ¡ª


    Jasmin kept looking at Devin, who was busy driving. She smiled. Devin was so handsome, he¡¯s so manly. She felt envious of Emy. Two handsome demons have a thing for Emy.


    ¡°Would you like to be my mate?¡±


    Jasmin was a little surprised by what Devin said. She hadn¡¯t expected that.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? It¡¯s just like the rtionship Emy and Reed have.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rtionship do they have? They¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°Just have to have each other.¡±


    ¡°You mean what?¡±


    ¡°A prideful and high-minded demon like Reed can¡¯t be low for a low-leveled person like Emy.¡±


    ¡°But I think Miss Emy loves him, and I think their feelings are mutual.¡±


    ¡°Jasmin, demons can¡¯t love,¡± Devin said that when the red light came on, their car stopped.


    ¡°But you are in love with her...¡± Jasmin said. ¡°You¡¯re a demon and you¡¯re in love..¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m really in love with her? Maybe I¡¯m just pretending. It is simple to manipte the emotions of humans; humans are vulnerable because of their own sentiments. You can¡¯t trust a demon, Jasmin.¡±


    ¡°But I trust you. She trusted you and Sir Reed. You¡¯ve helped her many times, and you even help me. That¡¯s a simple way of caring...¡±


    Devin smirked and then started the car again with the green stop light.


    ¡ª-


    The group of teen vloggers is heading to a famous haunted house in a famous city. Many turned back before entering. Some spiritualists went there, but no one was brave enough to go inside the house. Aside from the fact that the energy there is said to be strong, the ce is very solemn. The Astig Squadprises four people: three men and one woman. They have gained arge following on social media because they take part in various life challenges. They won¡¯t turn down anything as long as they think it will be popr with the viewers. Justst night, they got a challenge from one of their fans to stay in the haunted house for 24 hours.


    They were standing right outside the haunted house. It made its high gate ofrge pieces of wood, which is why it is heavy.


    ¡°Jeez, guys, the house has a different feel. Even though it¡¯s only 10 minutes from the city, the vibe here is calm.¡± Cory, the princess of the group, said as she looked at the camera. Their fans can see that happen in real-time.


    ¡°Also, guys, this wood is ancient-you can see the signs of wear and tear on it,¡± said Paolo, the mischievous one in the group,ughing.


    Cory took a video of his friends so that fans could see what they were doing. Cory pointed the camera at Vincent, who was the bravest of them all.


    It doesn¡¯t leave any challenges behind. He has a muscr body that shows he spends a lot of time in the gym.


    ¡°Are you scared, Vince?¡± Cory asked him.


    ¡°No, of course not. I was just looking around. Look at the house and ce guys. They built it during the Spanish Colonial Period, but it still seems strong to believe that it has been standing here for almost 400 years,¡± said Vincent. He even ran his hand along the wood wall.


    ¡°So, you guys heard that? Vincent is listening to what his teacher is saying...¡± Cory said,ughing. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what brother Liam has to say.¡±


    Cory focused the camera on her friend. He¡¯s as good-looking as Vincent. He has narrow eyes and is sometimes mistaken for a Korean artist.


    ¡°Hey Liam, what are you holding?¡± Cory asked by pointing Liam¡¯s yellow paper at the camera.


    Liam said, ¡°It¡¯s a magic bullet for evil spirits. Do you guys like it?¡±


    When he tried to put the yellow paper on his friends, they quickly said no.


    ¡ª


    ¡°What¡¯re you watching?¡±


    Devin notices Jasmin is watching and can also hear the conversation from the video. They are close to the apartment where Jasmin lives.


    ¡°Ah, those teen vloggers. They¡¯ve epted a challenge.¡±


    ¡°Challenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are a group that epts challenges from their fans. Since they do it live, they get a lot of views. I feel like they are already rich.¡±


    ¡°What is their challenge today?¡±


    ¡°They should spend the night in a haunted house for the entire night.¡±


    ¡°A haunted house? What does this mean?¡±


    She looked at Devin. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± Devin asked, frowning.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re ignorant with that,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°A haunted house is a house or building that is often inhabited by the spirits of the dead, who may be former residents, lost souls, or evil entities that like to stay there.¡±


    Devin nodded. ¡°You mean umbris inquietari domus.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It means the shadows of the restless house. And you called it a haunted house.¡±


    ¡°Geez, you made it even harder, Sir,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Is that the only thing they¡¯re going to do? Is that what you mean when you refer to it as a challenge? What sort of challenge is that?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Jasmin said. ¡°You are a demon, sir, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Really? You asked me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted toment,¡± Jasmin said, smiling. ¡°I want to challenge them while they¡¯re inside the haunted house.¡±


    Devin gave Jasmin a sidelong look. ¡°You want me to think about what you will make them do?¡±


    Jasmin nodded. He thought of it for a second andter Devin grinned. ¡°I¡¯vee up with something.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The group is already in the yard and sitting in the garden, where it can be seen that the nts and flowers are fresh. People who live close to the area say that there is a man who takes care of the nts and only goes to that house every morning. It doesn¡¯t go inside the house and is only outside to take care of the nt. They can also see the sr panel in the garden, which provides electricity for the house. When they saw the man, Vincent, who was holding the camera, went straight to him.


    ¡°Sir Marlon, don¡¯t you fear this house? You are the only one whoes here to clean.¡± Vince asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for me. Besides, I never go inside the house. I¡¯m right outside here,¡± said the man.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in?¡± Vince asked.


    The man gave a nod. ¡°No one else dares go into that house. Everyone only goes this far outside.¡±


    ¡°Hey, someonemented. They said that none of us can¡¯t go into the house because we¡¯re surely scared.¡± Vincent said while he was reading thement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in or it will hurt you.¡± Marlon, the male gardener at the haunted house, told them, ¡°Go home before it gets dark.¡±


    Vincent said, ¡°We never said no to a challenge we already epted. Am I right guys? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Vincent¡¯spanions.


    An unexpected fall from within the home silenced them. They were quiet and looked around. They can only hear the noise in thements on their video.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s just a cat, guys,¡± said Vincent.


    The camera caught the gardener¡¯s reaction, so many peoplemented on them again.


    ¡°It is said that Sir Devin Roberts will give us 150k if we do the challenge, that he will ask if we go inside. ording to Jasmin Herrera.¡± Cory said. ¡°Are you sure, girl?¡±


    ¡°It looks serious, Cory..¡± Liam said. ¡°Jasmin Herrera is taking over the ount.¡±


    ¡°Give us your bank ount first, Cory, so we can believe...¡± Paulo said with augh.


    Cory did it. She sent a private message to the fan and give her bank ount. Later, Cory was surprised when her bank notify her.


    ¡°Sh*t, Sir Devin¡¯s challenge is true!¡± Cory told the others while showing them the 50,000 pesos that had been sent to her bank ount.


    ¡°Sir seems very serious about the challenge. What kind of challenge does he have in mind?¡± Liam asked.


    When Jasminmented, the groupughed. They can¡¯t believe that the challenge they have to do for 150k is so easy.


    ¡°Sir Devin, are you serious about this challenge?¡± Cory asked him. ¡°We¡¯re never going to use candles inside, no matter what?¡±


    ¡°Sounds fun... maybe Sir Devin doesn¡¯t know we have torches,¡± Vincent said with a chuckle.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s really up for the challenge, and he even sent $50,000 to Cory¡¯s ount. Our answer to the question ¡°Will we ept the challenge?¡± is...¡±


    Paolo looked at his friends. ¡°Yes!¡± they all said together. ¡°We¡¯ll ept the challenge.¡±


    Jasmin looked at Devin. They were already facing the apartment, and they were standing next to the car.


    ¡°Sir, are you serious about this challenge? It was really easy. Doesn¡¯t it seem like you lost 50k?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Devin grinned. ¡°I am a demon, Jasmin; I am familiar with how evil beings think.¡±


    Devin turned his back on Jazmin and walked to the other side of the car. He looked out the window on the second floor, and there was Avery. He saw her aura was overflowing. A powerful shaman¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 95

    95 Chapter 95: The Haunted House Challenge (Part Two) ¨C The Mirror


    Emy felt Reed¡¯s hardness as he pressed up against her. When she felt the dampness between her legs, her whole body tensed up. The sun was just setting, but Reed was there again, tasting her out of the tent. Every time their skins touched, it felt like they were both on fire, as if they were eager for each other, even though just this morning, she had driven her crazy on top of the horse. It was h first wild sex.


    His body is getting used to Reed¡¯s every touch and kiss because it reacts automatically every time their bodies touch.


    They both still had clothes on, but that didn¡¯t keep them from getting too hot.


    ¡°Oh my god, Reed!¡± Emy bit her lip to stifle the snarl.


    Reed¡¯s hands felt Emy¡¯s breast. Instantly, he took off her shirt. He pulled on it until it tore, and then he ced his hands on her breasts.


    ¡°Damn, you n-pples are so stiff. It had to be sucked... dammit, this lovely tiny bud that was pinkish red.¡±


    Reed ced his hands on her breast and excitedly buried his face in them. He brought the second top up to his lips and began excitedly sucking on it. He looks like a baby who wants to be fed. His hand came down and gently stroked her dripping womanhood. She reached for his toughness and gently stroked it. Emy¡¯s actions made him groan.


    ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re so ready for me...¡±


    When he touched her, Emy let out a low groan. He makes a little brushing motion against it. After that, he parted her legs. She held Reed¡¯s hardness as he stroked his slickness furiously. Excitedly, he ran his fingers over it, and then he slipped his finger inside her. His mouth nted open and his finger glided in and out. He thrust it in and out of her roughly, sliding his finger within.


    .....


    ¡°Do you like it, Wifey?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes... yes...¡±


    As he pushed his finger into her, thrusting and sliding, she breathed in deeply as his thumb worked fiercely over her cl-t. Thousands of jolts of energy shot forth as he moved his hand between her thighs. It seems as if she is being rocked by a feeling that is causing her to feel lightheaded.


    Reed brought his lips together with hers with such a forceful sweetness that it nearly caused them to lose their breath. As he kissed her more passionately, she could no longer control her attention from the new feeling he had awakened in her. A passionate and all-consuming kiss. She let out a growl that pushed Reed to move more fiercely. He took hold of her and gently kissed her breast.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    As his hand touched the hard top of her chest, his mind conjured up images of her. As he twisted it around on his finger and gave it a little push, she let out a gasp. Her body heated. Her neck felt his lips as he kissed her.


    Reed brought one of his n-pples to rest on his lips and sucked it. Emy moaned as he toyed with the tops with one finger as the other yed with them. They¡¯re filled with the same feeling now. Reed¡¯s fingers probed her wetness as he slid between her legs. He positions his body down her thigh and into the space between her legs.


    With one powerful push, Emy felt his girth enter her, stretching her walls, and taking control. She sucked in air in shock at how violently it was buried in her. He was ruthless. Even more breathlessly, he pressed himself against her.


    ¡°Reed!¡±


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±


    Emy gave a headshake. She feels like he¡¯s getting harder every time they make love. They shifted positions, with Reed¡¯s body rising to rest above hers. He moved his hand up to his thigh and rested it on his shoulder. He grabbed her hips and pulled her to him with incredible strength.


    ¡°Oh, my...!¡± Emy was startled and grabbed tightly onto Reed¡¯s arm.


    Reed f*cked her viciously. With his hips moving her, he sank his c-ck deep into her pulsating sex. He can hear his ball hitting her ass.


    She felt every vein along its length as he plunged between her thighs. Each thrust is very intense. in a way that was both passionate and warm, and which filled her up. Emy worries she may lose her voice from screaming. He continued to f-ck her, hammering her with unbridled sensuality. The intensity of its harshness prates deep into her. Her whole being trembled with each forceful blow. As he rides her wildly, he massages her breast. There was a tightening in his gut that he could feel bing more ufortable. Reed thrust hard against her as if he knows she was about toe. He pounded on her massive body with ferocious speed.


    ¡°Reed!¡± She milked his hardness with her sex.


    ¡ª


    The group is getting ready to go into the house. The sun has set, and their challenge is ready. Viewers can see how they are getting ready. Many prayed for their safety, and many said they should just go home.


    ¡°Are you going to stick with your n?¡± asked Marlon, the house¡¯s gardener.


    ¡°Yes Sir. Someone has already paid for this challenge,¡± said Liam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the history of that house?¡± Marlon asks.


    ¡°Guys, Sir Marlon is going to tell us a story,¡± Vincent said, pointing his camera at Marlon.


    Marlon tried to avoid the camera. ¡°Thest person to go into that house died, and since then, no one else has tried to get in there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, we have lots of things to get rid of evil spirits,¡± Paolo said.


    Marlon took a deep breath. ¡°I warned you...¡± Marlon quickly walked out of the front yard of the house and left them.


    The garden light turned on automatically, and the entire area got brighter except inside the house.


    Friends looked at each other. ¡°What, y¡¯all? Are you guys ready?¡± Vincent said.


    The friends rushed in and headed for the main door.


    When they opened the door, they used a huge torch. They have to save battery because they have a challenge to not use candles no matter what happens.


    ¡°Guys, can you see? The inside of the house is huge...¡± said Vincent, who was holding the camera.


    ¡°What do you suggest we do first?¡± Cory spoke up.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the living room right now, so let¡¯s go to the kitchen first...¡± Liam said.


    Paoloughed when he saw that Liam¡¯s body and face were full of yellow paper.


    ¡°Jeez, you look like a mummy wrapped in yellow paper,¡± Paolo said,ughing.


    Devin, meanwhile, was standing outside the house, wanting to see for himself what the friends were doing. He sat in the garden where the group had been sitting earlier.


    ¡°Tsk, they only look brave because of the money, but they¡¯re still cowards...¡± Devin said. Devin checked his wristwatch. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do by 9 p.m.¡±


    Devin put one leg over hisp and rested his back against the backrest of the chair.


    The group of friends kept on walking. In the kitchen, it notices that there are no modern appliances. The area was dark, and no one lived there. They went up to all the things there and showed them in their video. Then they went up the spiral staircase. It¡¯s wide, so even if they step on each step, they¡¯ll fit. One viewer said that they counted the steps. It even mentioned even an old idea about the staircase. The superstition is to avoid the Oro ta Matadder, which says that the steps shouldn¡¯t be in multiples of three because three means death or bad luck (oro ¨C gold, ta ¨C silver, mata ¨C evil fortune, which means bad luck is the third in order).


    ¡°Gosh, is there still such a superstition?¡± Paolo asked.


    ¡°I have heard that, but this is the first time I¡¯m doing it.¡±


    The two friends walked together and started counting each step as they went until they reached the end. The stairs have 15 steps, and the count stops at the word ¡°mata.¡± Both of them looked at the other.


    ¡°That belief isn¡¯t true,¡± Vincent said.


    It¡¯s incredibly quiet, so you can only hear peoplementing on the live broadcast. They began walking into the first room. It¡¯s big and has an old-fashioned look. Later, the old clock in the living room chimed. They thought it would never, ever ring again. The friends suddenly got very nervous. They looked at their wristwatch and saw that it was 9 p.m.


    ¡°Guys, no one will break the link, OK?¡± said Vincent.


    They are tied together, so nothing can separate them. The group carefully looked around the room. They saw a big mirror inside the room. It has a beautiful frame with intricate carvings. Paul went there and lighted himself while looking in the mirror.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you doing? You¡¯re wasting battery, and you know we need to extend it until tomorrow afternoon.¡± Cory said.


    ¡°Yes, I just opened it,¡± said Paolo.


    When Cory left his side, he saw something that seemed to move behind the mirror. He looked at his friends and what they were doing inside the room and then turned back to them. From the camera, Vincent could see that someone was moving in the mirror where Paolo was standing, but then that person suddenly vanished. He turned around, but Paolo was no longer standing in front of the mirror. He frowned when he saw the torch he was carrying fall in front of the mirror andnd on the floor.


    Vincent said, ¡°Guys got closer.¡± Vincent pressed the very switch of the rope that connected them. It was like a harness that automatically pulled them when he pressed the button. Everyone went right to him. When Liam saw the torch on the ground, he immediately picked it up. He didn¡¯t say a word and held a rope that connected Vincent and Paolo.


    ¡°Guys,¡± Liam said as he looked at his friends while holding the end of the rope.

 Chapter 96

    96 Chapter 96: The Haunted House Challenge (Part Three) ¨C The Killing


    The friends looked at each other as they moved around the room. They were scared, but they didn¡¯t say that to their viewers. But because of what happened, even the viewers knew what they were facing. Their viewer¡¯sments can also be read as saying that their friend Paolo went inside the ss. Viewers say that they should go out of the house and shouldn¡¯t keep going on the challenge. Others continue to encourage them, saying that the strong will survive.


    Meanwhile, Devin smiled as he watched the youngsters from outside the house. He put his foot on the table and stayed calm while sitting in the chair.


    Heughed when he saw Jasmin¡¯sment about letting them out of the haunted house.


    ¡°Haist, why are these people downers? The fun part is just getting started-they¡¯re being bossy,¡± Devin said.


    When Devin challenged the vloggers, Emy and Reed¡¯s sudden departure no longer bothered him. But he was obsessed with ying with the group of vloggers, even though he knew they could get hurt or killed if they went into that haunted house.


    He doesn¡¯t know the history of the house, but he feels powerful energy inside and wants to eat it. Full of rage, disgust, longing, and the desire to kill. Everything that a demon like him would need is inside the house. It was like he was waiting for a delicious meal to be fully cooked and served to him so he could devour it. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the sweet smell from the inside.


    Meanwhile, Vincent tightened the rope of friendship that connected them all. They need to find Paulo.


    ¡°ording to thement, Paolo went inside the mirror...¡± Cory said.


    ¡°Jeez, how could that happen?¡± Vincent said.


    .....


    ¡°Because they¡¯d seen it. ¡°We caught it on camera,¡± Cory said.


    ¡°And do you believe that?¡± Vincent said.


    ¡°Why not? This house has the potential for anything to happen,¡± Cory said.


    ¡°Cory, are you a wimp?¡± Vincent asked.


    ¡°Hey you guys, please stop. Let¡¯s just find Paolo.¡± Liam said.


    During the conversation that happened, viewersmented on their live broadcast. They started circling inside the room when they noticed the flickering of their torches. Vincent looked over at Liam.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Vincent asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Liam said as he looked at it and lightly patted it.


    ¡°Silly, if that breaks, we¡¯ll be in even more trouble,¡± said Vincent.


    ¡°Guys help...¡±


    They all turned around and saw Paolo lying on the floor, bleeding. Half of his body was outside the ss, and the other half was still inside. His eyes were gone and his face was filled with blood. Cory was shocked at what she saw. What Liam and Vincent saw left them speechless. Vincent took one step toward Paolo, but then he went inside the ss as if he were pulled from the inside.


    ¡°Paolo!¡± Vincent yelled. ¡°Damn!¡±


    Vincent quickly moved toward the mirror, but before he could get close enough, Paolo¡¯s body suddenly vanished. Vincent quickly went up to Paolo, and he pulled his body away from the mirror. But they didn¡¯t expect to see what Paolo looked like after Vincentid him out. It was as if someone had pulled out his eyes and put them in his mouth. Cory screamed again, and she went to sit with Liam and Vincent, who was still sitting on the floor. Vincent quickly got up, and he and the others ran toward the door.


    Devin could not stopughing while watching the three vloggers. You can see what happened during their live broadcast, even Paolo¡¯s death. More viewers reacted andmented on the video. Some have already mentioned the police in the video. It scared many, like the vloggers, because of the live broadcast, as if all the viewers were with them. Experiencing the same fear at that moment.


    ¡°Jeez, I never thought I¡¯d have so much fun tonight...¡± Devin said.


    In the meantime, Avery watches the news while eating her favorite junk food. Jasmine was looking at her phone.


    ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Avery and Jasmin looked at each other and eximed at the same time. One vlogger in the haunted house, Paolo, could be seen in the video from the news sh.


    ¡°Paulo died...¡± Jasmin said with fear on her face. Because she watched live, she felt like she was in the house with the vloggers. She wiped her eyes.


    ¡°The police are heading there,¡± Avery said as she watched TV. ¡°What were those people thinking, and they went to that house, anyway?¡±


    Jasmin immediately called Devin.


    Devin was still sitting and looking at his phone when suddenly Jasmin¡¯s name popped up on the screen. He immediately answered.


    ¡°Jasmin...¡±


    ¡°Sir...¡± Jasmin¡¯s voice could be heard on the other line, and it was filled with fear. ¡°The police are heading to the haunted house. Are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect this to be more exciting than earlier. Did you witness one of them die?¡±


    ¡°Sir... when the police investigate, I might get involved, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Why do you get involved?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give 50k to Cory? And Imented that....¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the challenge I gave, and they epted it. Also, they have the problem, not us. You have nothing to be worried about.¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin...¡± Jasmin said when she realized she was crying.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°You know, Jasmin, that the shaman you have in your house today is strong.¡± Jasmin looked at Avery. ¡°The three vloggers can be saved if she fights against the strong evil spirit in the house.¡±


    ¡°Sir, the police are on their way...¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Haist, you know that the police can¡¯t do anything. They will just die, like what happened to Paolo. You can talk to Avery, and I¡¯ll be ready to pick you up there.¡±


    Jasmin didn¡¯t answer, so Devin ended the call and kept watching.


    ¡ª


    Vincent tried opening the door earlier, but it was locked. They looked at each other when they heard a strange sound that sounded like bones breaking. It was a loud, repeated crunching sound. Later, Cory saw a handing out of the mirror. Its fingers were bent as if her bones had been broken. Next, the leg and foot are turned to the opposite side. Also, like the other leg and foot. It has long hair and old-fashioned clothes. She immediately turned away in fear. Instead, he pointed the camera at the woman, but the viewers couldn¡¯t see anything but could hear the sounds she was making.


    The three friends turned around again and screamed because the woman with blood, messy hair, and broken fingers, legs, and feet on different sides was walking toward them. Even his head was resting on her shoulder as her neck was also broken. With every movement, they can hear bones breaking.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Vincent cursed in a panic. ¡°Just the three of us...¡±


    The three of them stood on their feet and kicked the door at the same time until it broke. They fled the room.


    The three of them were still unsure of where they were going because they were going in different directions, but Vincent held the hands of the two.


    ¡°No one will be split up,¡± Vincent said.


    They jotted down the stairs and were about to go to the main door when energy pushed them away from the door. They fell on the floor near the stairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Liam asked. ¡°It¡¯s like they don¡¯t want to let us go...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find another way...¡± Vincent said. They looked at the kitchen and ran right over there.


    In the meantime, Devin let out another puff of ck smoke and blew it into the air toward the kitchen. When the friends got to the kitchen door, they jumped back. Devin smiled.


    ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s only 11 p.m., and you¡¯re not in the main event...¡± Devin said.


    He watched where the friends were going next. When they came out of the kitchen, it surprised all three of them to see the woman with broken bones. It¡¯s even scarier up close because its eyes are gone. It had only a big hole for a mouth and no tongue. The three screamed, but he put up his hand and grabbed Cory. The girl was crying and stumbling. Vincent kicked the woman, but she didn¡¯t let go of Cory¡¯s arm. Cory¡¯s eyes got bigger, and he screamed louder when his fingers dug into his arm. When Vincent kicked the woman and Liam tried to take Cory¡¯s hand away, Cory could feel her flesh being ripped. When Vincent kicked him, he tried to pull his fingers out of Cory¡¯s arm. He takes them off one by one. But he didn¡¯t expect her to raise her hand and swat it away from his face, hitting his eye. Liam took a kilo of salt from the bag he was carrying. He threw some salt at the woman, and she let go of Cory. Cory hid behind Liam while he continued to sprinkle salt on the girl. It¡¯s impeding what he¡¯s doing. While Liam was busy, Vincent took his handkerchief and immediately tied it around Cory¡¯s arm. Her entire body was shaking with fear. Cory saw blood dripping from Vincent¡¯s face onto the handkerchief he was tying. Cory looked up at Vincent. He has a wound on his ear that cut off half of his earlobe. The wound still stretches Vincent¡¯s cheek and stops near the edge of his mouth.


    ¡°V-Vincent....¡± Cory said.


    Vincent nced at Cory. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get out of here and find another way.¡±


    Vincent grabbed Cory¡¯s and Liam¡¯s hands again, and he pulled them to run. But the woman ran after them, and all they could do was throw them back until they fell in front of her. The woman quickly touched Vincent¡¯s eyes with her fingers. All three screamed. Liam took a bottle of holy water and sprinkled it on the woman. The woman then disappeared. Vincent was still shouting. His eye hurts, and he feels the pain all over his body. Cory was crying while Liam was trying to get Vincent into a room. When they got into the room, they sat there. Liam gave Cory the bottle of holy water and a packet of salt. Liam wore the camera he brought with him and the phone they used for the live broadcast. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood from Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see a thing...¡± Vincent said.


    Liam stopped wiping the blood off of Vincent¡¯s face. He and Cory stared at each other.


    Meanwhile, Devin takes Jasmin and Avery inside the haunted house after Avery agreed to help save the three vloggers. They got ahead of the police because Devin could teleport.


    ¡°Make me proud, you guys,¡± Devin said with a smile.


    Avery raised one eyebrow. ¡°Damn you, Sir Devin.¡±


    Devin¡¯sughter could be heard throughout the house.

 Chapter 97

    97 Chapter 97: The Haunted House Challenge (Part Four) ¨C The Shaman


    The friends turned around when they heard loudughtering from outside their hiding ce.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cory asked. Cory was about to get up and look, but Liam stopped him.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Do you want to die?¡± Liam asked.


    Cory didn¡¯t respond. ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t ept the challenge.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to regret it now that we¡¯re in? Someone has died, and Vince, look what happened to him.¡± Cory said. ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°We need to get out of here...¡± Liam nced at Vincent. ¡°We also have to take Vince to the hospital..¡±


    ¡°How about Paulo?¡± Cory asked. ¡°Are we going to abandon him?¡±


    Cory looked at the phone that was tied to Liam¡¯s body. She read thements and look at Liam.


    ¡°One of our viewers told us that the police are on the way,¡± Cory said.


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they can do anything? No one else can beat that creature, and maybe even those police officers will die too,¡± said Liam.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you got any more hope left? Whether they live or die, we need to get out of here.¡± Cory said.


    They looked back when someone tried to open the door. Cory and Liam nced at each other. After a while, Liam got up and Cory grabbed his hand.


    ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. What else do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°What if it turns out to be the woman? We¡¯re going to die...¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s her, she wouldn¡¯t be using the door handle. You saw her suddenly disappear earlier. That means he can show up in front of us and next to us anytime, anywhere.¡±


    Cory took his hand off him. Liam carefully walked toward the door. He grabbed the door¡¯s handle, quickly opened it, and went back to Vincent and Cory¡¯s side.


    When Avery saw the door was slightly open, she was about to go in when she heard a sound that sounded like broken bones. She turned her back and immediately took the two katanas out of their sheaths.


    ¡°Wow, Avery, you look outstanding...¡± Jasmin said.


    Devin smiled and held Jasmin. ¡°I think we have to go outside first...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°Is Avery going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, and you won¡¯t help if you stay behind, either,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°But...¡±


    Avery smiled a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jasmin, I¡¯m okay. You¡¯d better go out with...¡± Avery nced at Devin. ¡°Sir Devin. And it would be better if you took them out too...¡±


    When Jasmin turned around at the door, there were the vloggers. Vincent¡¯s clothes were full of blood, and Cory hugged the salt wrap and bottles of holy water.


    ¡°Jasmin? Devin?¡± Liam asked. ¡°You are the ones who sent 50,000 pesos to Cory¡¯s ount and said that candles aren¡¯t allowed? What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, this young ...¡± Devin looked at Avery. ¡°Lady with us is a powerful shaman. But I¡¯m a prince...¡±


    ¡°Prince?¡± Cory asked. ¡°Yeah, you looked like one...¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a prince of demons, and she¡¯s here to help you...¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liam was shocked and asked.


    Again, the loud crunching sound could be hearding toward where they were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out...¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    Jasmin went up to the three friends. She helped Vincent stand up while Liam was helping him. He looked at Devin, who was just standing there and had no ns to help them.


    ¡°What?¡± Devin asked kindly.


    ¡°Sir, won¡¯t you help us?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Jeez, you guys are big enough to do that. There are many of you. First, I want to watch Avery fight. I prefer live action.¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°You can use the front door.¡±


    Jasmin made a frown. Cory and Liam nced at each other. They heard that sounding. As Liam, Jasmin, Vincent, and Cory got close to the main door, an energy threw them back inside. Devin looked at them, and using the ck smoke, he caught them. Their bodies floated in the air, which surprised them, and then they carefully put their feet on the ground.


    ¡°What happens?¡± Vincent said so. ¡°Did we float?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so, yes,¡± Liam said while looking at Devin. ¡°Sh*t, that guy is cool as hell.¡±


    ¡°And the handsome guy,¡± Cory said.


    ¡°Tsk, I will not fight you because someone else will,¡± Devin said and then quickly teleported next to the group. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and watch. Let¡¯s go...¡±


    The group followed and sat on the side as they watched the woman walk toward Avery. Avery quickly twirled the two katanas in her hands. The woman walked up to her and quickly avoided its hands, where the fingers were pointing. Avery just blocked it with the de of the Katana and pushed the woman away. The woman took a step back, but then she ran at Avery like a fast animal. When ites, Avery could hear the loud crunching sound of its bones breaking. This is Avery¡¯s first fight, and his opponent is tough. Though her grandmother taught her how to use power, she is still an amateur. Suddenly, the woman disappears and reappears behind her. Avery quickly used the sword¡¯s tsuka, or handle, to hit the woman in the face. When she hit it, it suddenly vanished. Avery used both des of two katanas to do a ritual and was quickly pushed away by the energy. She fell, her back hit the railing of the stairs, and she rolled down the stairs. The woman came quickly and put her hand up, ready to dig her fingers, which had bones sticking out of them, into Avery.


    Avery closed her eyes, but before it could reach her, she saw that a ck liquid was running down her forehead. She looked up and saw Reed blocking the attack with his hand. Reed was hugging Emy with one hand when the woman¡¯s protruding bone went through his palm.


    Even Emy was surprised by their sudden arrival there. In front of them was a woman who had no eyes or mouth, and Reed held her hand with all of her fingers¡¯ bones sticking out. It went into Reed¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Reed!¡± Emy screamed when she saw the bone going through Reed¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Ms. Emy? Sir?


    Emy turned to see Avery lying on the stairs. ¡°Avery?¡±


    Reed quickly teleported Emy and Avery next to Devin¡¯s group. It shocked Cory and Liam when a handsome man with a woman and the female shaman suddenly walked up to them.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here? What¡¯s happening?¡± E my asked.


    Emy got used to looking at Devin, who just kept staring at her. Jasmin looked at Devin. Devin¡¯s face showed he was happy to see Emy.


    ¡°Holy crap, are you a superhero?¡± Liam asked Reed.


    Reed raised one eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m the king. Not everyone¡¯s superhero.¡±


    Cory said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Who¡¯s there? Will they help?¡± Vincent asked.


    Emy looked at the man who had a blindfold on. ¡°What happened to him?¡± she also noticed the blood on his clothes.


    Before anyone could answer, they heard again the crunching sound. Reed turned around and walked over to that woman quickly. He took a deep breath and smelled the delicious food in front of him. Reed quickly grabbed both of its shoulders and pushed them against the wall. He opened his mouth and took in the potent power of evil from that woman. He was full of anger, which was fueled by his anger and desire for revenge. That would be a delicious meal for a demon.


    Avery quickly left and ran toward the stairs to get her Katana. When she got it, she quickly put the two des on it and said a prayer before running closer to where Reed was.


    ¡°Reed!¡± Emy yelled when she saw Avery ready to stab Reed with her two katanas.


    But Reed suddenly vanished before the katana could touch his body, and the des of the two Katana went straight to the woman¡¯s body. Avery gasped when she saw the woman¡¯s life. What led her to death?


    Reed kept looking at Avery. He knew Avery wasn¡¯t strong enough yet, and he didn¡¯t have enough skills to fight that female demon. If he hadn¡¯t eaten that woman¡¯s evilness, Avery would still be fighting. Reed turned toward the group. He frowned when he saw Devin treating a woman¡¯s wound which he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Who¡¯re you? What¡¯re you doing here? Do you know what kind of house you went into? You, humans, are always in a hurry and don¡¯t know how to think.¡± Reed said in a huff.


    ¡°They are video bloggers, Sir Reed. They have epted a challenge toe into this house. One of them has now died. Upstairs.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°What? Did one of you die?¡± Reed said in shock.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you help them? You¡¯re here Devin...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I helped them out.¡± Devin just said. Jasmin shook her head and did not say a word. ¡°You? What are you doing here?


    Emy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The truth is that it surprised her when she and Reed suddenly showed up there after he kissed her.


    ¡°I just felt for Avery. Someone is whispering to me that Avery needs help.¡± Reed said.


    They heard Avery¡¯s Katana fall to the floor, which made them all turn around. Emy immediately ran over to Avery. She was about to fall to the floor, but Emy caught her just in time.


    ¡°Avery...¡± Emy said as Avery¡¯s back leaned against hers.


    ¡°In the kitchen, under the sink, there is a hole where a woman¡¯s body is.¡± Avery whimpered until she passed out.


    The group came over to them. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Cory spoke up.


    ¡°She¡¯s just passed out.¡± E my said. ¡°He said there was a hole under the sink where a woman¡¯s body was hiding.¡±


    Everyone turned toward the kitchen. ¡°We need to erase their memories,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°No!¡± said Liam.


    Reed raised one eyebrow. ¡°Well, why not?¡±


    ¡°No one will find out your secret. Just let what happened stay. It was also a wonderful learning experience for us,¡± said Liam.


    ¡°One of your friends died because you didn¡¯t think. And now he can¡¯t see because you made the wrong choice. You are a low-leveled human.¡± Reed said.


    What Reed said surprised both of them. Despite his attractiveness, he has undesirable manners. Still, they are very thankful that he came. And another handsome man who doesn¡¯t seem to want to help them at all, and they think he¡¯s even happy to see them die. They were demons, but it still helped them.


    ¡°But what if you don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Impossible not. Because as long as we remember that we almost died, someone like you saved us. We¡¯ll be forever grateful to you.¡± Cory said.


    Reed looked at the camera on Liam¡¯s body. He let out ck smoke, and they were just surprised when it suddenly smoked and spark. Later, they¡¯ll hear the car pull up in front of the house.


    .....


    ¡°The police are here,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°We should go..¡± Reed said. Reed wrapped his arm around Emy¡¯s hip. Dev looked at it. Jasmin held Emy¡¯s hand, and Jasmin held Avery¡¯s. After a while, they vanished. Devin took a deep breath and gave them a quick look. Later, he also disappeared from their view.

 Chapter 98

    98 Chapter 98: Devin¡¯s In love


    Jasmin, Avery, Devin, and Emy are hanging out by the pool. They¡¯re drinking beer. Even though Avery bes close to them, she always carries her Katana. She doesn¡¯t talk to them nearly as much as she used to. She¡¯s quiet and seems strong. As if she no longer trusted the two, she looked at them.


    ¡°Damn, did her husband break all her bones?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°The Spaniards looked down on people like us, so most women back then were beaten by their husbands,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Wow. Avery, you¡¯re amazing. I am so proud of you.¡± Emy said. ¡°You have grown up and you still have the strength. You can also see things that happened in the past, like what happened to the woman.¡±


    Avery only smiled and said nothing. ¡°That¡¯s not a skill; that¡¯s part of a prayer or something she did. If you didn¡¯t notice, it¡¯s written on the de of her sword.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I did not know that you know our...¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Avery, we are demons and we know things that can hurt us,¡± Devin said smiling.


    ¡°Good, then,¡± Avery said.


    Devinughed and drank a beer, but he kept looking at Emy.


    .....


    ¡°Sir Reed, where did both you and Miss Emye from? You were also gone for two full days and nights.¡± Jasmin said. ¡°You made the best of the long weekend.¡±


    ¡°We make babies,¡± Reed said without hesitation.


    Emy¡¯s face turned red, Reed chuckled, and Devin was furious. He just drank beer and didn¡¯t speak. Emy gave Reed a little pinch on the side.


    ¡°You, do you need to say that thing to them?¡±


    ¡°Why not? They are aware of everything that¡¯s happening.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for them to know.¡±


    ¡°Is it not?¡±


    Reed¡¯s response made Jasmin and Averyugh. She frowned and her face got red from embarrassment. Devin looked at Emy.


    ¡°You¡¯re cute...¡± Devin said.


    Theughter stopped, and everyone looked at Devin. He smiled and drank beer. Reed looked at Devin and raised an eyebrow. Jasmin could feel the tension between the two handsome men, which is why she changed the subject.


    ¡°Could Vincent bepletely blind?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Reed nced at Jasmin. ¡°Of course. Even if we have the power to heal, we won¡¯t be able to bring back his sight.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who gave them a challenge then. I wonder if they¡¯ll keep going with their channel. They have a lot of subscribers, and they are very popr because they take on unique challenges.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Cory sent me a message saying they¡¯re going to stop doing that kind of vlog. Do you want to attend Paolo¡¯s wake?¡± Jasmin asked.


    Reed and Avery nced at each other. Reed¡¯sst didn¡¯t go well, so he won¡¯t be going to any wake.


    ¡ª-


    Avery doesn¡¯t want to use Reed and Devin¡¯s ck powers to send them home, so they book a taxi instead. Emy was standing on her room¡¯s veranda while Reed was in the bathroom. She just looked at the full moon while hugging herself. Reed made her have a dream about Mount Pinatubo, but that dream is over now. There was nonstop sex for three days and nights. If she doesn¡¯t take the pills, she could get pregnant in no time. She and Reed are like crazy, and every time they touch each other, they feel hot, like teenagers who are just starting to fall in love.


    Devin was sitting on the railings in front of Emy, but she didn¡¯t know it. Devin kept looking at her. He moved closer to Emy until he could feel her lips on his. As he softly moved his lips, Devin¡¯s eyes were open. He saw Emy was stunned, but after a while, and she moved her lips. Emy closed her eyes, and Devin did the same. To seduce her, he moves his soft lips slowly across hers, leaving a faint mark. That kiss was amazing. His tongue was curious and persistent, trying to get in. When she made a small space between her lips, he quickly put his tongue in her mouth. As soon as he parted her lips, he felt lightheaded. A momentter, they both stopped to catch their breaths.


    Devin kept staring at Emy. Emy liked the way he kissed her. He saw she rubbed her lips with her finger.


    ¡°Wh-what was that?¡± Emy asked herself, surprised and confused.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Wifey?¡± Reed asked as he suddenly hugged Emy¡¯s back and kissed her on the neck.


    Emy could smell the body wash Reed used and the mint in the toothpaste he used. Reed is wearing a robe and looks like he¡¯s ready to im her again tonight. Emy turned toward Reed, slid her hand up to his neck, and leaned in to kiss him. Reed immediately wrapped both arms around Emy¡¯s body.


    ¡ª¨C


    Devin was already lying in his bed. He left right away in front of Emy, even though he wanted to repeat that kiss because Reed had already left the bathroom. He rubbed his lips with a finger. Emy felt his kiss and knew that he was very special. Normal people wouldn¡¯t feel them, but Emy did.


    ¡°Damn...¡± he said under his breath as he considered the possibility that Reed iming Emy¡¯s body once again at that very time.


    Devin gasped. He wants Emy and won¡¯t let her rely on Reed. Devin can give up his desire for the throne for Emy. He¡¯s willing to be a low-level human so that Emy will only belong to him. What he needs is Emy and only Emy.


    While Devin dragged both of Eve¡¯s hands behind her back, Eve almost lost her mind from the swift, furious, and violent thrusts. He almost wanted to put his whole genitalia inside of her. She loses her mind as Devin pumps her wetness too hard.


    Devin let out a loud growl as if he were a ravenous beast that was hungry for intense pleasure.


    ¡°Damn it, Devin! I¡¯ming!¡± Eve was almost still, but Devin suddenly pulled the hardness out of her.


    Eve felt like a balloon that was abruptly released. He turned to Devin in annoyance.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Eve asked.


    He grabbed Eve¡¯s hand and pulled her up. Then he kissed her lips again. Her lips swelled up from the force of Devin¡¯s searing kiss.


    Devin propped Eve up against the stair railing. He pulled away from her in the middle of a kiss and nced at her. Putting her arms around Devin¡¯s neck, Eve nted a passionate kiss on his lips. Eve moaned as Devin stuck his tongue in her lips and boldly probed her mouth. In response to Devin¡¯s sucking her tongue, Eve let out a low groan. She kiss him, as she gripped the back of his head. It wasn¡¯t soft or passionate; it was brutal.


    She could feel the need for desire in Devin¡¯s every lip twitch. Eve is his sex partner, but he is thinking about Emy and Reed. He saw Reed had imed Emy again. With both hands, Devin grasped Eve¡¯s breast and snapped her breasts together. Once Devin took the woman¡¯s mouth off of her, he sank his lips into her breast and devoured it. She let him alternate between her breasts while he sucked on each one. Eve clung to the rails, moving her body ever-so-slightly.


    Devin leaned forward and licked her breast with a raging want. He gave her another passionate kiss on the lips after sucking her n-pples until they were firm and ached.


    ¡°Geez, Devin, why are you being so rough? You¡¯re so brutal...¡± Eve moaned. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Instead of responding, Devin put Eve¡¯s foot on one of the stair risers, and she screamed as he pushed his three fingers into the moist spot. With his three digits, he began to f-ck her. He reached for her, tugged her hair till she looked up, and then nted a rough kiss on her neck. Eve moaned as he pushed his finger in and out into her and dragged his mouth down her neck.


    Eve reached out and touched his length. As she squeezed him tightly, he bit her neck with a gasp. In a barely perceptible hold, she runs her finger over the swelling vein on the top of his c-ck. Devin let out a deep moan.


    Eve leaned in close and kissed him on the lips. It was intense, much as he was.


    ¡°F-ck!¡± They both moaned as Eve squeezed his hardness and she pressed his fingers into her wetness.


    They kissed passionately. Sounds of his stroking between her thighs apanied the sound of their kissing. A slurping sound added to the excitement he was feeling. Falling to her knees, Eve slid her tongue from his throat to his chest. She started by sucking his nipples before getting on one knee and sticking his length into her mouth.


    A huge ¡°Oh f-ck!¡± hiss of delight erupts from his lips. Then, as she moved back and forth, bouncing her head against him, Devin grabbed her hair. His deep, grunting sounds were a warning to Eve that she could do well. Devin grabbed her by the hair and forced her head down till the tip of his shaft contacted Eve¡¯s throat. He started making more audible grunting noises. He knew he was about to reach his climax.


    With a swift motion, he jerked Eve off his hardness and plopped her down on his face. He grabbed her hips and pulled. Eve¡¯s moans became louder as he repeatedly sucked on the tender bud after sliding his tongue inside her slit. Eve had her hands firmly sped on the railings. He kept pushing three fingers inside her as if he were ying with her bud. It swelled her bud from his sucking on it. As he slid his three fingers farther into her sex and began furiously sucking and licking her cl-t, Devin could hear her loud breaths.


    While he rubbed Eve¡¯s sensitive bud with three fingers on her femininity, Eve started stroking her p-ssy on his lips. Eve continued to pound her hips into his lips.


    ¡°F-ck!¡± Eve looked up. She is astride Devin¡¯s face like a wild horse. Her hips swayed back and forth as Devin¡¯s fingers dug further into her with each stroke. Momentster, at the mouthwatering crescendo, Eve¡¯s body tightened over Devin¡¯s face.


    Eve, still trembling, stood up from where she had been resting on the steps and pushed her. While it perched Eve on the stair, he stood between her legs. Almost instantly, he thrust deep inside her. Her head was still spinning from the powerful orgasm she had just had, and she almost fell down the stairs. Devin¡¯s hips rocked wildly in the back.


    As his hardness pumped into her hole, he seized her hips and gripped them. Her breasts were rubbing up against the stairs.


    As his thrust became more powerful and uncontrolled, he hissed, ¡°F-ck!¡± After one more powerful thrust, the hot semen flooded her uterus.


    About a minute went by before Devin finally pulled his hardness on Eve.


    Devin walked down the stairs and right into the kitchen. He doesn¡¯t care if he is naked or not because he lives alone in the house. He got cold water from the fridge and poured it into a ss. Eve followed him. Like him, she too has no cover. She took the ss he was drinking out of and drank from it too.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless...¡± said Eve.


    ¡°You liked it..¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What happened? Did a woman refuse to have s*x with you?¡± Devin stared at Eve but said nothing. Instead, he turned around and walked away from the woman once more.


    ¡°Who is it? Is that Emy? Eve asked. Devin stopped walking for a few minutes, and then he started walking again. Eve smiled. ¡°I can help you go get her.¡±


    Devin stopped walking and turned to Eve. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her...¡± Devin said, and then he turned his back on Eve.

 Chapter 99

    99 Chapter 99: The Proposal


    Reed started his day off with an early morning jog the next day. When he was halfway through his sprint across the vige, Devin joined him. Devin is already sweating, Reed thought he has been running for quite some time, while he has only just begun.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hanging out with Emy?¡± Devin asked not looking at Reed. He kept running, and Reed kept up with his pace.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re growing interested in her,¡± Reed said.


    Devin looked briefly at Reed. ¡°Why are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be jealous of the prince?¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Do you think that every time you kiss her, she thinks of you?¡±


    Reed stopped running but Devin didn¡¯t. Reed quickly let out ck smoke and quickly attacked Devin. Devin stopped running and turned quickly toward Reed to stop his attack. Reed attacked Devin, but he quickly came out of the smoke and used it as a shield.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit it, Reed? Emy may look at me and forget about you. My power lies in her body. You¡¯re worried that she¡¯ll forget you in a second and think of me instead.¡± Devin said this to tease.


    Reed frowned but didn¡¯t say a word. He was right.


    .....


    ¡°I can give up wanting the throne for Emy. I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Is Emy the recement?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You know I chose her, so why do you...¡±


    ¡°You already know the answer to your question Reed,¡± Devin said. ¡°You don¡¯t have the power to save Emy. All you can do is protect her, but when her life is in danger, there¡¯s nothing you can do. You need me to make sure the queen you chose stays alive, and Emy needs me.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eye color changed. He tries to calm down but he can¡¯t.


    ¡°It won¡¯t matter if you kill me now. Anyone who saves someone¡¯s life and uses ck power will stay in their body until they die.¡±


    ¡°I will not let Emy go.¡±


    ¡°But so am I, Reed. Now that we both have a ce in Emy¡¯s life, why don¡¯t we just help each other? Protect her, and I¡¯ll make sure her life is taken care of. But we have to share a bed with her. But of course, you are not the only one who can have sex with him. I also may im her whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch her, Devin. I¡¯m warning you.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t approach her, she wille to me willingly. She will need me as much as she needs you, Reed. Face the truth, Reed. The two of us will share the woman you chose.¡± Devin smiled as he turned his back on Reed and started running again.


    Reed took a deep breath, and then he suddenly vanished from his spot.


    Reed was on top of his favorite spot on the tallest building in the city. He shouted while clenching both of his fists. He unleashed a potent force from his body, which resulted in the formation of strong lightning and thunder. The entire city darkened, and the wind became stronger. Even if Devin was correct, he couldn¡¯t ept it. When it happens, there is nothing he can do. Emy could forget him and just remember Devin. And that the two of them would have sex with the first woman he wants to be his own, with no one else, is a great insult to him. He can¡¯t stand the thought of Emy having sex with Devin. Emy, Emy is his one and only, and he will return to being a vicious and terrible demon as long as the queen he selected is not taken away from him.


    Devin stopped running, grinned, and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s ticked off!¡± Devin said, smiling.


    Eve and Dynhir peered out of the window. They could see lightning in the dark sky, but it did not rain. Dynhir turned toward Eve.


    ¡°Which of the two did you think was the angry one?¡± asked Dynhir.


    Eve didn¡¯t answer. She watched as Dynhir walked back to the couch after leaving the window. Eve didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she kept looking up at the dark sky.


    When Emy¡¯s family looked up at the sky, they all made frowning faces. It was supposed to be a sunny morning, but the clouds rolled back in unexpectedly. Eddie let his children, including Emy, into the house. The wind was strong.


    While Avery and Jasmin were watching television, they noticed an odd shift in the weather that was reported on the news. It reported no bad weather that day, but because the weather changed so quickly, the government made an announcement.


    ¡°Jeez, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jasmin asked. She eats breakfast while sitting on the couch and watching TV.


    When Avery opened the window, she immediately felt a dominant forceing from the outside air. She immediately closes the window.


    ¡°Strong power...¡± Avery said. Jasmin faced her. Avery nced at Jasmin. ¡°I think Sir Reed is furious. He is extremely upset...¡±


    ¡°Sir Reed?¡± Jasmin asked, shocked. Jasmin immediately got out her phone and called Emy. suddenly worried about her friend. Avery sat beside her.


    Emy was in the room, and she had juste in after the rest of her family came out to see the dark sky. Her father was watching the news while she went straight to her room. Reed wasn¡¯t there when he woke up, and he did not know where he had gone. When she heard her phone ring, she rushed to the bedside. She immediately answered when he saw Jasmin¡¯s name on the screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Jasmin? You got a call?¡± Emy asked in the other line.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss Emy? Did you guys fight? You and Sir Reed?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Huh? Not at all...¡± Emy said. Last night, they fought again, in bed, of course. ¡°We didn¡¯t fight. Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Do you see what is going on outside?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°The sky¡¯s too dark.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it. It looks like a storm ising.¡±


    ¡°Is Sir Reed with you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s not around. He probably went jogging. ¡°Why do you ask?


    Jasmin gave Avery her first nce. ¡°Oh, because Avery said it wasn¡¯t the storm that made the sky darken.¡±


    ¡°What? Not a storm?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Avery took the phone from Jasmin. ¡°Hi Miss Emy, this is Avery.¡±


    ¡°Avery...¡± Emy said. ¡°What is Jasmin saying?¡±


    ¡°There was a powerful force in the air. And no one else has power as strong as Sir Reed¡¯s. So I¡¯d like to know what upset him.¡±


    ¡°Did Reed make the sky darker?¡± Emy stood up and left the room quickly. She went out onto the veranda of the room and looked up at the sky. She had a shback to the realm where Reed lived. It looks just like the sky there.


    ¡°Did you argue?¡±


    ¡°We did not fight. It¡¯s just that when I woke up, he wasn¡¯t next to me. ¡°Avery, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Emy either, but with what Sir Reed did, many sleeping demons will wake up because of the power he released.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Which sleeping demon?¡±


    The demons like Sir Reed and Sir Demon aren¡¯t the only ones in our world; there are other demons, and that includes humans. And because Sir Reed might wake up those demons, Sir, the city will have a big problem. You know, just like what happened with vampires, face-ripper demons, and sex demons.¡±


    Emy got nervous suddenly. He did not know what had happened to Reed.


    ¡°Are you there, Miss Emy?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes...¡± Emy said. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯ll just go look for Reed. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Emy quickly hung up the phone. She let out air and looked around.


    The sky keeps rumbling. She wondered what could have made Reed so upset. They were finest night. She and Reed had sex all night, which she seemed to be used to.


    Reed was already sitting on the rock on the edge of the tallest building. To get his frustration at Devin out of his system, he took a deep breath. He looked at the dark sky. It must have been a mess, which is why he should have to face the consequences of what he did.


    ¡®Reed, where are you?¡¯


    Reed closed his eyes as soon as he heard Emy¡¯s voice. Emy was looking for him, and she must have spotted the sky. He didn¡¯t know how to tell the girl what had happened. In the blink of an eye, he was gone from his seat.


    ¡ª


    He found her standing on the veranda of his and Emy¡¯s room when he got home. She didn¡¯t realize he was there, so it surprised her when he hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Are you looking for me, Wifey?¡± Reed whispered into Emy¡¯s ear as he kissed her earlobe.


    Suddenly, Emy faced him. She cupped both of his cheeks and looked at him. He wanted tough at how she reacted. She seemed both worried and confused.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Did I upset you?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The sky, you did that, right?¡±


    Reed couldn¡¯t say a word. A strong wind can be heard blowing all around. It looked like a powerful storm wasing, but there wasn¡¯t one.


    ¡°That will also be gone after 1 hour,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question. Maybe you are angry with me, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Reed had a chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing you can do to make me mad, but I¡¯m not mad at you right now...¡±


    ¡°But the sky is...¡±


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s other hand that was touching his face. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was angry, but not with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you upset?¡±


    Reed smiled, then gave Emy a sweet kiss on the lips. A powerful wave of sexual desire took Emy¡¯s entire mind over for just a moment. Reed smiled when he saw Emy¡¯s response to his kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you reacted that way to my kiss,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Emy!¡± After hearing Eddie¡¯s voice, they shifted their attention to the door of the bedroom.


    ¡°Come on, they are waiting.¡± Reed said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± and he grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled her through the door.


    ¡ª


    They served breakfast at the same time to everyone. They are all quiet, and no one wants to start a conversation. Reed looked over at Eddie then.


    ¡°Dad, do you remember what you said to me thest time?¡±


    Eddie nced at Reed. ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°About the Mayor.¡±


    .....


    Eddie nced at Emy and then at Reed. ¡°Ah, yes. Why? So, what about that?¡±


    ¡°Can they do this during the day?¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡±


    ¡°Emy and I are getting married today.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by what Reed said. Even Emy could say nothing.


    ¡®S-seriously?¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed stared at Emy. ¡°Will you let me have you as my queen, Emy?¡±


    Emy looked at her father and her siblings, then at Reed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 100

    100 Chapter 100: The Unexpected Wedding


    Reed¡¯s sudden decision prompted Eddie to call the Mayor, who he knew from where they used to live. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t busy, so he said yes right away to Eddie¡¯s request.


    Emy¡¯s family and Avery and Jasmin are also going to the town hall. It also surprised them when Emy told them she and Reed were getting married. When they got to the town, they went straight to the office of the Mayor. Reed is with three of his soldiers: Becky, Anton, and Marina. Emy was also surprised that the documents they needed were done. At least two valid IDs for each person in the couple, a Certificate of Attendance in Pre-Marriage Counseling, a PSA Birth Certificate, a Certificate of No Marriage, a Marriage License Application Form, and a Barangay Certificate, a Community Tax Certificate, and a 1¡Á1 photo. Reed took all of that care. The only thing Emy was curious about was how Reed got all of that. Emy is excited about the wedding, but since he is not a human, he does not have any legal documents from the government, so she thought again. Reed could leave him like he always feared. Now that she is used to him being there, it will be hard for her to ept when he suddenly leaves her. For her, what¡¯s going on is still unclear. She wants Reed to love her more, which will strengthen their rtionship and make her feel better.


    Inside the room, they met a man wearing a barong. He greeted Eddie and everyone else there with a smile. After introducing themselves, they got the ceremony started. Jasmin smiled, but Avery said nothing. To her, what her two bosses thought to do was silly. Who thinks marriage is a good idea? A marriage between two people who love each other. Can a demon love someone they think of as a lesser being because humans don¡¯t have the same powers as them?


    ¡ª¨C


    Meanwhile, Devin suddenly shows up at Reed¡¯s house. He was looking for Emy while carrying a pint of ice cream that he had been eating. People are rioting because the government made a statement about what happened, what Reed did in the sky, and how it was an abnormal act of nature. He stillughs when he hears that the world is about to end. Neither he nor Reed has the power to destroy the world made by someone stronger than them, but they can make the lives of every creature made by that powerful God miserable.


    Of course, they believe in Him, because who doesn¡¯t know Him?


    Devin looks around Reed¡¯s house, but he doesn¡¯t see any humans or demons.


    ¡°Geez, where are they?¡±


    Devin tired of waiting and went to Eve. He found Dynhir cooking in the kitchen and Eve on the couch watching TV. Heughed, so Eve and Dynhir turned their heads.


    .....


    ¡°I did not know you could cook.¡± Devinughed at what Dynhir was doing.


    Dynhir didn¡¯t answer, so he threw the knife at him, which Devin caught right away.


    ¡°Jeez, is it wrong to be honest? Is that really what happens when you can¡¯t ejacte?¡± Devin even irritated Dynhir.


    ¡°You are teasing Dynhir again, Devin. What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Eve asked.


    Devin walked closer to Eve after throwing the pint of ice cream to Dynhir, which he caught right away. He gave Eve another pint of ice cream and sat down beside her.


    ¡°There is no one in the house next door,¡± Devin said. He was referring to Reed¡¯s home. ¡°Do you have any idea where they went?¡±


    ¡°As if. How could I know?¡± Eve asked as the ice cream was opened, and Dynhir threw the spoon at her, which she caught right away.


    ¡°Is this vor tasty?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Devin said. ¡°Where do they go?¡±


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on with Reed?¡± She asked as she took a bite of ice cream. ¡°Why is he so angry?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Eve scowled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, or because of you?¡±


    Devinughed and then took a bite of ice cream. Devin said nothing.


    ¡ª-


    The ring Reed gave Emy surprised everyone. It has a unique shape and looks like it is made of pure gold. Reed kissed Emy after the ceremony. Everyone thanked them and invited the Mayor to their reception, which Emy didn¡¯t know was already ready.


    The Mayor refused because he had to go to another wedding. Immediately, everyone left the town hall. Everyone was in the same car, except for Reed and Emy, who were in a separate car. They are headed to the nearest restaurant.


    Emy was looking at her ring. It¡¯s gorgeous and different.


    ¡°Now, maybe I can call you my queen?¡±


    Emy turned to Reed, and he smiled as he remembered their trip to Mount Pinatubo.


    ¡°Our honeymoon was first,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You can do it again, and I have already thought of a ce,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Did you n for this day?¡±


    Reed just smiled and did not answer. Everything happens suddenly. He wants Emy to know that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything because he can keep his promise. Emy is now his queen, so he can keep a closer eye on her. Their rings are linked so that they can¡¯t be taken apart, just like a promise that can¡¯t be broken.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, there was no one there, which surprised everyone. They weren¡¯t expecting Reed to hire the whole restaurant for them. When they sat down at a long table, the servers started serving food in different dishes.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, maybe we¡¯ll have to move...¡± Eddie said. ¡°We can¡¯t stay in your house anymore, Reed.¡±


    Reed had a smile. ¡°That is your house, Tatay. Emy and I will move to a new house. Also in the vige a little way away from you.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re giving me the house? But it is your house...¡±


    ¡°Your tatay doesn¡¯t want a house. Who among you does?¡±


    Jasmin immediately put up her hand andughed. ¡°Tatay doesn¡¯t want it. Give it to me, so Avery and I won¡¯t have to rent anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can stay in the house. No problem for me.¡± Eddieughed.


    They enjoyed their meal at the restaurant. After some time, everybody went home. Emy and Reed took Avery and Jasmin home, while Emy¡¯s family went home with 2 soldiers because one of them had already moved into Reed¡¯s new house.


    The sun has set, and the dark sky has gone away. It¡¯s back to a blue sky, and you can see the beautiful sunset. When Reed¡¯s car went through a gate, he looked at the big house.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy turned toward Reed. ¡°Sure, I liked it.¡±


    Emy put her face close to Reed¡¯s so she could give him a smacking kiss, but when she tried to move her face away, Reed grabbed the back of her head and didn¡¯t let her move her lips away from him. His warm, wet lips moved against hers, passionately iming hers.


    Reed is giving her a delicious kiss. Because of Reed¡¯s kiss, they always end up having passionate sex.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Emy moaned while he kissed her.


    Emy put her hand around his neck and responded warmly to his kiss. When Emy did that, her body was like an ember of the fire that slowly grew into a me. He pounded into her mouth with a lot of passion. Reed felt Emy¡¯s body shiver.


    Reed pulled Emy to sit on hisp in the driver¡¯s seat, which he slightly adjusted so Emy could move. Reed¡¯s thigh was in between her two thighs. He had a firm grip on Emy¡¯s butt and pressed it to his body.


    Emy felt Reed¡¯s hard bulge that had been piercing her lower stomach. She rubbed her softness against the huge bulge in his pants.


    ¡°Wifey...!¡± Reed whispered between kisses to Emy.


    Emy kept grinding on Reed and feeling the hot, hard stuff in his pants.


    ¡°Oh sh*t, Wifey, stop, I mighte...¡±


    Emy fine-tuned the grinding motion of her hips and gripped both of Reed¡¯s cheeks as she nted passionate kisses on his lips.


    ¡°Ooh, Wifey...¡± Reed muttered and tried to stop her by grabbing her hips, but she changed her movements. He quickly slid his softness over Reed¡¯s stiff bulge, and after a few minutes, she heard him let out a harsh groan.


    ¡°Sh*t, I came with my pants on!¡±


    Emyughed, jumped off Reed¡¯sp quickly, and ran out of the car. Reedughed as he looked at his pants. It seems like he got aroused by what Emy did. He quickly leaped out of the car.


    Emy stood in front of the main door and looked at the strange carvings. He didn¡¯t know what the designs on its leaves meant. Emy felt Reed¡¯s warm arms hug her back, and then he opened the door, picked her up, and carried her into the house. Reed gave the door a light kick, and it closed.


    As soon as they got into the house, Reed put Emy down. The inside of the house is fully furnished. The house is simple, and it looks like it has a lot of space.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I purposely made our house spacious so that we can have anywhere in the house.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The house is lovely. I want us to go around the whole house, you being inside me.¡±


    Reed turned Emy around so that she was facing him. He hugged her hips to press his body against hers.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to punish you, my queen...¡± Reed said this, then kissed Emy¡¯s neck and ran his tongue along the vein there.


    ¡°Aah!¡± Emy muttered as she took a deep breath. ¡°What will you do?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He just smiled and lightly bit Emy¡¯s neck, then picked her up again and teleported to their room.

 Chapter 101

    101 Chapter 101: Devin¡¯s Little n


    Devin couldn¡¯t sleep all night waiting for Emy toe home, but when Emy¡¯s family came, Reed and Emy weren¡¯t there. He heard from the conversation inside the house that Reed and Emy had been married that day. So, the two didn¡¯t go home with Emy¡¯s family because they had a ce to live.


    Devin was very upset about what had happened, and it was the second time that he had felt that way. He took in a deep breath. He needs to find where Emy and Reed live.


    Meanwhile, Reed keeps his promise to Emy and they have a second honeymoon. Emy makes breakfast for them early in the morning. She just finished cooking eggs and hotdogs and is now making pancakes. She also toasted bread and waited for Reed to get down.


    ¡°Good morning to you, my queen..¡± Reed leaned in and kissed Emy on the ear, causing her fur to stand on end.


    Reed¡¯s breath felt warm, and there was a hint of mint on it.


    ¡°You got up early. You seem to be used to being tired overnight.¡± Reed said, kissing Emy¡¯s neck. ¡°Where is Becky? Why are you in the kitchen?¡± Reed¡¯s lips crept back up to her ear, and he softly bit her ear, forcing Emy¡¯s eyes to close.


    ¡°I send her home. I simply make sure that everything is okay. They are not used to us not being together, so I want them to always hear from us.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Reed said as he ran his lips down Emy¡¯s neck. He shifted the woman¡¯s body so that she was facing him and then kissed her on the neck. When Emy felt his tickling and sweet kiss, she opened her lips a little.


    Reed continued to kiss Emy on the neck while leaning her hips against the corner.


    .....


    ¡°It¡¯s morning. May I have you for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°But you already have me for dinner...¡±


    Reed lifted his head, his arm still over his wife¡¯s waist while the other rested on the corner.


    ¡°You could be my meal every day..¡±


    When Emy opened her mouth to respond, Reed leaned in and kissed her on the lips before she could say a word. Emy moaned as Reed sealed his lips to hers and his minty breath swept across her tongue and pte. Emy reached out to envelop Reed in a hug. She let out a breath as Reed reached into her lips to grab her. She sucked his tongue, and his moan followed it up his windpipe and into her mouth.


    Reed¡¯s hold on Emy¡¯s waist became stronger, and he drew her closer until it butted her up against him. In Emy¡¯s stomach, he felt the hardness. A raging fire of lust burned at him from inside. His warm hand massaged Emy¡¯s hips, sliding around her waist and up her back all night while he bit and sucked her lips and tongue.


    Both of them let out an audible gasp as their lips separated.


    ¡°Damn, my queen... I want to take you now..¡±


    Emy grinned and rubbed her lower stomach into Reed¡¯s firmness.


    ¡°I want to feel you, too, but... we are standing...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, but we haven¡¯t done it yet, so let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    Just as Emy was about to protest, Reed captured her lips and slid his heated hand beneath the sultry nightgown she was wearing. With the power of kinesis, he loosened Emy¡¯s underwear and ran his fingers down the crotch.


    ¡°Oh!¡± While eagerly expecting Reed¡¯s ytime, Emy had already started rubbing her pussy, prompting a groan from Reed.


    ¡°My Queen, you¡¯re drenched; are you excited?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    Emy rested her hip against the corner, one hand resting on the corner and the other grasping the back of Reed¡¯s neck, so Reed grasped one of her thighs and hoisted her up. There was an odd tightness in her whole body after Reed¡¯s firm head rubbed against her moist slit a few times.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Reed¡¯s eyes widened, his lips dropped open, and his body bobbed up and down as the hardness rubbed against Emy¡¯s wet slit.


    With Reed enjoying himself, Emy¡¯s hips were swaying in time with his every motion. It flooded his whole being with bliss. And Reed¡¯s snarl,ing at just the right time when the feeling was driving him mad, was like music to her ears.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± As Reed shoved the roughness of his head into Emy¡¯s lips, she shrieked in horror. She pressed herself into Reed¡¯s torso, hooking her leg over his hip so that his entire length went straight through her.


    Reed seized Emy by the butt and nuzzled his face against her neck.


    ¡°Do you want me now?¡± Reed hushed.


    ¡°Y-yes, I want you now.¡± then his length struck Emy square in the groin after she uttered it. ¡°Ooh, my gosh...¡±


    As soon as Reed lifted Emy¡¯s butt, he grabbed both of her legs around her hips and gripped onto his hips. As Reed continued to push, she let out a loud groan because he had struck something sensitive inside of her.


    Reed¡¯s lips were pressed against Emy¡¯s with every thrust, and the kisses were intense. When Reed moved, he could feel the tip of his manhood pounding against Emy¡¯s womb; with each subsequent movement, the pounding got deeper; and Emy¡¯s groans only fortified her. Emy was tightly clinging to the nook and the back of his neck while her body was restless with what Reed was doing.


    Reed parted his lips from Emy¡¯s, and with that, he parted himself from her. He stared at Emy, then leaned in and kissed her.


    ¡°Oh, my... my king...¡± Reed moved his lips away from Emy when he heard that growl. ¡°My king, deeper... deeper please!¡±


    Reed let out a loud grunt at the same time as he was pulling his length, and then he plunged, allowing it to prate Emy¡¯s body. He kept doing it. Emy seemed to have lost her mind from the sheer intensity of her happiness. Reed continued to pound on it, and with each blow, she had the distinct impression that she was drawing increasingly closer to the limit. As Reed hoisted Emy, she groaned loudly as her body became stiff. Her whole body shook, so Reed had to hold her tightly as he continued to thrust. Reed could feel the tightness of Emy¡¯s tunnel as she kept pumping.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ming again...¡± Emy¡¯s head rested on Reed¡¯s shoulder. She was close to blowing up again.


    Reed did it faster, rougher, and deeper each time until he could feel Emy¡¯s juice flowing down his length. Emy kept biting Reed on the shoulder, which caught him off guard and caused his hot load to burst inside of Emy.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Reed felt both pain and pleasure from Emy¡¯s bite on his shoulder. Her inside wall squeezed his hardness hard. Until it runs out.


    Reed set Emy down gently and reached for a tissue from the nearby dispenser. Helping Emy pull up her underwear, he discarded the tissue he had used to wipe her slit and patted her dry. Meanwhile, he simply reinserted his length into the boxer shorts¡¯ opening, giving the impression that he was eager for a rematch.


    Reed kissed Emy on the lips and hugged her tight.


    ¡ª-


    In an old bus station with abandoned buses, some young people who are begging and others who were snatchers from the road go missing. No one knew where the children were going, but thest ce they went was the abandoned terminal.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Eve asked.


    Dynhir, Eve, and Devin were standing in the abandoned terminal. Devinughed when Eve asked him a question.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Besides, why are you even wearing that? It¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re going to a fashion show,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I only go out once, so I need to be beautiful,¡± Eve replied as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Devinughed harder. ¡°You¡¯re going to make us feel bad for your stupidity. What if Reed ends up killing me?¡± Dynhirined.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve got you covered. We just need to get that demon deity out of here so I can find out where those two live.¡±


    ¡°Why are you curious?¡±


    ¡°Hey, cousin, is that obvious? He wants to steal the chosen queen...¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do to get rid of that?¡± Devin asked.


    Dynhir smiled. ¡°Look and learn.¡±


    Dynhir left both behind. Devin and Eve sat on the broken bus and waited for Dynhir.


    Meanwhile, Dynhir tells a child to go to Reed¡¯s house. Because he saw that Reed¡¯s three soldiers were there to protect the family of the chosen queen. Later, the girl went outside with Emy¡¯s brother. He took that boy right away and took him to the old bus terminal. It surprised Devin to see Elijah, Emy¡¯s brother. After he talked to Dynhir, he started walking toward the old terminal. Devin came out of his hiding ce right away, and Eve followed.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you steal Emy¡¯s brother?¡± Devin asked.


    Within a short time, Dynhir was no longer in their midst. Dynhir went back to Reed¡¯s house and immediately spoke to one of Reed¡¯s soldiers. He told them they had seen Emy¡¯s brother at the old terminal. The two soldiers immediately looked for Emy¡¯s youngest brother, but they couldn¡¯t find him at home. Becky left and went right to Reed and Emy. Dynhir grabbed the soldier and saw where she was going, so when the soldier left, he followed her.


    The two had just finished breakfast, and Emy was washing the dishes when Becky walked in. She looked for Reed, who was in the kitchen helping Emy wash the dishes.


    ¡°My king...¡±


    Reed turned his back. ¡°Becky, why?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Someone took Elijah, and Prince Devin found him in the abandoned terminal where there were rumors of missing children.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god...¡± Emy said as she dropped the te she was holding.


    Reed quickly grabbed Emy, and then they vanished in front of Becky.

 Chapter 102

    102 Chapter 102: The Goddess Turned To Demon


    After Becky told them what happened to Elijah, they went to the old terminal to find Eve, Dynhir, and Devin. If they¡¯d seen vampires there before.


    ¡°What happened? What demon is it?¡± Reed asked.


    The three looked at the neer. Devin felt restless when he saw Emy. He looked at her while she was wearing her sleeping wear. He could tell what her body looked like from the way her clothes were so thin.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure, but it¡¯s a deity demon,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not doing anything? Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why are we going to do that? We don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s lives the way you asked us to do.¡± Dynhir said.


    Reed scowled at what Dynhir said. Reed made a sign to the two soldiers and brought the demon they were talking about closer. Reed¡¯s two soldiers quickly got closer. When the demon saw them, when she was about to eat the child. It was now lying on the floor, on top of the plywood that looked out of ce. The two soldiers immediately let go of ck, but the demon stopped it, and the soldiers flew back in front of Reed.


    ¡°What god is there?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°My King, it¡¯s a Vanir,¡± Marina said.


    .....


    ¡°A Vanir? What¡¯s a Vanir doing in the human world?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡®A Vanir?¡¯ Devin thought.


    Devin quickly used his teleportation powers to move right behind the Vanir. He quickly grabbed the hand that was already stuck in the boy¡¯s stomach. Devin also saw the cut on Elijah¡¯s stomach. He immediately teleported and got the Vanir out of its hiding ce. Reed¡¯s two soldiers ran to Elijah, and Emy followed.


    Devin faced everyone with a naked woman by his side. She has a cloth wrapped around her head and her eyes are red, which means it is a demon. The Goddess of fertility, wisdom, and foresight is in the human world to eat humans. It has a long scar up to its belly on its lower half.


    When they heard Emy¡¯s cry, they turned to see what was going on. Anton tells Elijah to leave where he was hiding earlier. Reed immediately put up his hand and quickly blew out smoke.


    ¡°Anton, let¡¯s go because we have to take him to the hospital. There¡¯s a hospital near to here,¡± Emy said.


    Marina stopped a taxi, and Anton got in it while carrying the child and Emy. Reed, Devyn, Dynhir, and Eve were left behind. The ck smoke was like a rope wrapped around Vanir¡¯s body, but it could break it before itpletely tightened around his body. Reed¡¯s opponent is strong because he is a god who turned into a demon.


    The power it used to crush Reed¡¯s ck smoke threw everyone back. Devin attacked next. He used physical attacks and a little evil smoke to defend himself. Reed did the same thing, but the Vanir was too strong for him. It was the first time they would fight against a god-demon like this. Eve and Dynhir watched them from a distance.


    ¡°Look at them. They work together, but they don¡¯t know they both want the same woman,¡± Dynhir said with augh.


    ¡°Reed has won over the girl,¡± Eve said. ¡°They are already married.¡±


    ¡°Marriage? You know that Eve, no demon, believes in the sacrament of marriage.¡±


    Dynhir quickly grabbed Eve and moved her to her right side as Devin jumped next to her and hit the old bus, which ttened her body after hitting Devin¡¯s body. Devin quickly left and rushed after the Vanir again. Reed threw himself onto the highway, where big trucks wereing. He used ck power right away to keep people from seeing him. But his body still hit the front of a 10-wheeler truck. Its windows were broken and the front of the car was ttened, which surprised the driver.


    The driver and his passenger immediately got out of the car to see what was going on. They were surprised to see that the car waspletely ttened. They didn¡¯t see Reed slowly pull the body out of the t he had sunk into the front of the car. He took a deep breath and wiped away the ck liquid that had flowed into his eyes. He got a cut on his cheek from the broken ss from the front of the truck. Reed stepped closer to the Vanir that Devin was trying to bind with his ck smoke.


    Reed got out the demon knife Maria used to hurt them. It floated in the air as he walked toward the Vanir. The cars were just so surprised that they stopped so quickly that they didn¡¯t understand. A few seconds after Reed crossed the road back to the old bus terminal, the cars started moving again. Dynhir and Eve moved backwards. They were afraid of the knife, especially Eve, who had almost killed him before. Devin also moved away from the Vanir, but the resistance of his ck smoke to it didn¡¯t go away. Reed closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, the color of his eyes had changed. He raised his hand, and the smoke moved in the same way. Reed attacked, but Vanir blocked him after he threw Devin far away. Devin fell into a pile of irons, and one of them went through his side and into his stomach.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Devin held the iron shakily and tried to pull it out. He then threw it at the Vanir, but the Vanir deflected it, and itnded between Dynhir and Eve. Eve¡¯s eyes got big as she felt the iron in her hair.


    ¡°Damn, it almost.....¡± Eve said while holding her soft ck hair. ¡°Cut my hair.¡±


    Dynhirughed.


    Meanwhile, Anton, Marina, and Emy were standing outside the operating room. When they got to the hospital, the doctor saw Elijah¡¯s condition. After checking him, he set up the operating room. Emy called her father, who was surprised by what had happened. That worried him so much that he asked Becky to put her dad and brothers to bed after she talked to him. She¡¯s looking for blood type AB+ for her brother, but no one has it except Ethan, who is too young to donate blood. The doctor also said that that kind of blood is very rare, which is why Emy doesn¡¯t know what to do. The doctor told her they would check the blood bank to see if there was blood of that type there.


    Emy walked back and forth several times outside of the operating room. Later, when her phone rang, Avery¡¯s name was on the screen. She immediately answered.


    ¡°Miss Emy, is something wrong? I felt like something was happening. Are you okay?¡± Avery asked.


    Emy could not believe that Avery had said that. ¡°Yes. Elijah is at the hospital now because...¡±


    ¡°What happened to Elijah?¡± Avery asked in shock.


    ¡°Elijah needs type AB+ blood, but I can¡¯t find any.¡±


    ¡°Me. I¡¯m AB+.¡± Avery told me. ¡°Which hospital are you in? I will be right there.¡±


    After Emy finished talking to Avery, she sent her a message telling her which hospital they were in. Emy took a deep breath. Everything she thought was hopeless. A man not too far away was staring at Emy at that moment. He was watching her as Emy kept saying ¡°thank you¡± while they sped together her hands.


    ¡ª-


    Devin used his ck smoke again to wrap it around Vanir¡¯s body. Reed did the same thing while one of his hands controlled the ck smoke. But the Vanir¡¯s forces are really strong, so they have to think about what might be its weaknesses.


    ¡±What could be his weak spot?¡± Reed thought.


    He thought about how to find its weakness. He let Devin use all of his strength so he could think straight.


    ¡°She¡¯s a vengeful god, isn¡¯t she?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I-I think so,¡± said Devin.


    Reed breathed deeply. His first two clouds of smoke turned into four, then his tentacles turned into eight. It shocked Eve to see that. She had heard that Reed could use evil smoke well, but that was the first time she saw Reed do it. So do Dynhir and Devin. That was the first time they would see Reed use it. Energy spreads through the air. It gathered into eight tentacles and quickly attacked the Vanir. It quickly jumped out of the way of Reed¡¯s evil smoke attacks. But as time went on, Reed¡¯s attacks confused the Vanir. The demon¡¯s dagger was hanging around, still floating in the air, and waiting for the right moment to be thrown at the deity demon¡¯s body.


    Reed wrapped the ck smoke around one of the Vanir¡¯s legs. It could no longer move on one leg. Then its right hand, which is the opposite of the first leg, was surrounded by ck smoke. It surprised everyone when Reed¡¯s ck corner was wrapped around his neck, one arm, one leg, his waist, and both thighs. The Vanir¡¯s mouth opened and they could see the ck inside of its mouth. They took its soul there before he became a demon, which is why the inside of its mouth was burnt.


    Reed quickly got close to the Vanir and pointed the demon dagger at his chest.


    ¡°Dormiat in pace!¡± Reed whispered in Vanir¡¯s ear. ¡°Ha Det!¡±


    Reed saw the Vanir¡¯s eyes change color, and then he buried the demon dagger in his chest using kinesis. The Vanir¡¯s chest, where the demon¡¯s dagger was buried, was slowly burning. The embers of the fire broke apart, one going up and one going down, and both of them burned the body of the Vanir. While this was happening, Emy was still outside the operating room and breathing in. She saw an image of a woman, and she blew out white smoke while her eyes changed color.

 Chapter 103

    103 Chapter 103: Elijah¡¯s Nearly Death


    Reed saw the color of the Vanir¡¯s eyes change, and then he used kinesis to bury the demon dagger in its chest. While Emy saw an image of a woman, and as her eyes changed color, she blew out white smoke. Emy frowned as her surroundings started to change. She was just surprised that she suddenly disappeared from the hospital. Emy turned around and saw something new to her. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but it felt like she was in the past and she didn¡¯t know what era it was. She heard a noise in the distance and looked up to see men throwing a stone at a woman. Emy did nothing but stand there and watch what was happening. The woman was bleeding when she saw what happened. When the men stopped throwing rocks at the woman, she was lying on the rock. The men¡¯s faces showed disappointment and disgust. When the man left, Xiri rushed to the woman and tried to touch her, but she couldn¡¯t. She tried several times, but she couldn¡¯t touch her even if she tried so much.


    ¡°Why is it getting through?¡± Emy thought.


    She saw blood on the stone, and Emy was sure it wasn¡¯t from the wounds on her body. The woman had a hard time getting up. Blood was oozing from her belly as she held her stomach. The woman struggled to walk because blood was running down her leg. Emy followed with a mix of fear and worry on her face. The woman tripped and fell, leaning against a pir. Emy sat down in front of the woman. When she looked at her for a long time, he seemed to see her. It surprised her when a hand went through her body, so she turned around to see a creature she didn¡¯t recognize. Again, one of his hands went through the woman¡¯s skin and went into her stomach.


    ¡°Please, not my son...¡± the woman pleaded.


    But that creature didn¡¯t move. Instead, it took the child from inside the woman¡¯s stomach. Emy covered her mouth when she saw the creature pull the child out of the woman¡¯s stomach and throw it far away. The woman¡¯s mouth fell open as she looked at the creature. Emy didn¡¯t know if the woman was still alive or not. Later, the creature touched the woman¡¯s mouth, and a slow white lighte out of its mouth.


    ¡°Miss Emy, Miss Emy,¡±


    Emy gasped when she heard a voice calling her name. Later, he went somewhere else. Avery was standing in front of her with her hand on her head and her mouth open, but she didn¡¯t know what she was saying. Jasmin¡¯s voice was what she kept hearing, calling her.


    ¡ª¨C


    Devin, Reed, Dynhir, and Eve watched as Vanir¡¯s body burned. When its body waspletely burned, the demon dagger fell to the ground and Reed used his kinesis to float it into the air. After a while, no one could see it anymore.


    .....


    Eve was looking at Reed. ¡°That wound on your cheek...¡±


    ¡°Get back to your house and rest,¡± Reed said. He turned toward Devin. ¡°You too. You did well earlier.¡±


    Reed looked at Dynhir and Eve for a moment, then quickly disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°You Dynhir, you let Emy¡¯s little brother get hurt...¡± Devin said as Eve and Dynhir came toward him.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it because I now know where they live,¡± Dynhir said, smiling.


    ¡°You did?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡ª


    Reed suddenly appeared in front of Emy and hugged her. ¡°How is Elijah?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°He is still in the operating room. They brought the blood that had been taken from Avery.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Blood? What blood?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Elijah needed blood,¡± Emy said.


    Reed took a deep breath. He gave Jasmin a quick look. ¡°Wait, Avery¡¯s blood was given to Elijah?¡± Reed asked after he thought about what Emy had said.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the only one with the same blood type,¡± said Emy.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly felt worried about Elijah. He isn¡¯t sure, but if Elijah and Avery share the same blood, Elijah may have seen what Avery sees.


    ¡°Sir Reed, something happened to Emy earlier,¡± Jasmin said. Emy red at Jasmine, but it was toote. Reed had already heard this.


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¡°Ah, well...¡± Jasmin said.


    Suddenly, Devin walked into the operating room. He saw Elijah operating. The doctor is already sewing up the wound and has reced the blood bag that was hanging over his head with a new one. Devin stood next to Elijah¡¯s bed, but doctors and nurses couldn¡¯t see him, so they didn¡¯t care about him. He let out ck smoke, which made the doctors and nurses sleepy until they fell asleep. Devin made ck smoke again and put it in Elijah¡¯s ear. He saw that the ck smoke flowed toward the boy¡¯s head, then down to his chest, around his heart, and back down again until it reached his stomach and his wound healed.


    ¡°You won¡¯t remember a thing about what happened, Elijah...¡± Devin said that it surprised him Elijah¡¯s wound did not continue to heal. The machine that was there also went off, and his body hissed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Devin asked, uncertain. He looked at the wound and it never got better. ¡°Shit!¡±


    Devin breathed out ck smoke, which woke the nurses and doctors up. They woke up and were surprised to see what was going on. They got worried. Devin looked around and watched what was happening.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Why did Elijah take so long inside? He has been there for hours.¡±


    Emy was getting anxious. She had been waiting outside for a nurse or doctor toe out of the operating room, but no one came out.


    Reed hugged Emy, and Emy cried. Averyes and sees Reed hugging Emy. Reed gave Avery a slight nod and let her sit next to Jasmin.


    When the door to the surgery room opened, they turned around. Emy let go of Reed¡¯s hug right away and went over to the doctor.


    ¡°Doc, how¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he did not make it,¡± said the doctor.


    When Emy heard that, she suddenly went pale and lost her strength. Reed luckily caught him.


    The man who had been watching them took a deep breath, got up from his chair, and walked towards the operating room. Reed was one person who saw him, but not everyone else did. He smiled at this, then went straight into the operating room.


    Inside, the nurse gradually takes Elijah¡¯s connected devices off of him. Devin just stood there and looked at it. He couldn¡¯t believe that Emy¡¯s youngest brother was gone. His fist was clenched. But he lost track of his thoughts when a man walked up to the child and, like him, the nurses and assistant nurses didn¡¯t see him. He just put his hand on Elijah¡¯s chest for a few seconds, and then he gasped. Devin¡¯s eyes got bigger when he saw what was happening. It surprised even the nurses there when the boy suddenly breathed again. Devin kept looking at the person who brought Elijah back to life. He looked at her, smiled, and then walked out of the operating room. Right away, a nurse ran out.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Emy said that she was getting close to being out of breath. ¡°My brother, it¡¯s not possible...¡± she kept crying and sobbing.


    ¡°Doc! Doc!¡±


    When a nurse came out of the operating room, everyone turned to her. Reed looked at the man who followed the nurse out of the operating room.


    ¡°Doc, the patient is still alive!¡± said the confused nurse.


    Reed went after the man and smiled and winked at him as he went. The doctor quickly went back to the operating room. Emy got even weaker, and she thought she was going to lose consciousness. He didn¡¯t understand why he was being tested in that way.


    Devin suddenly walked up next to Jasmin, which surprised the girl.


    ¡°Sh*t, Sir Devin, you show up suddenly. I¡¯m going to have a heart attack from you.¡± Jasmin said while holding her chest.


    Devin saw Reed seemed to be looking for something, and he was sure it was the man from the operating room.


    ¡°I think you need to give Emy a sleeping pill,¡± Devin said when he saw the way Emy was looking.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Elijah!¡±


    Emy fell backward when she woke up. Everyone turned to him, including Elijah, who was still being held by their father. He did not know they were home. And Elijah is doing well.


    ¡°Elijah.¡± E my said. ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin used his power to make the nurses and doctors forget what happened,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Elijah is okay...¡± Reed said. ¡°You? Are you okay?¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she was looking at everyone while they were all looking at her.


    They hung out in the garden of Emy¡¯s father¡¯s house. They talked about what had happened. Devin was quiet and said nothing about his role in why Elijah was destroyed or what he saw in the operating room.


    ¡°You saw past a Vanir? How?¡±


    ¡°Vanir?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Vanir we fought a while ago. He kidnapped Elijah and the other fog children who were scattered along the road.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Maybe she is looking for his son,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°And she eats it so that her baby can go back to her stomach.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat a person to have a baby in your tummy. Before that happens, a lot of work needs to be done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not an incubus, Sir, but your mouth does things differently,¡± Avery said. Devinughed even harder.


    ¡°He is always with Dynhir and Eve, so he is already infected,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re talking to a singledy. You should be more sensitive .¡± Jasmin said.


    Devinughed harder but said nothing.

 Chapter 104

    104 Chapter 104: The Undead


    Jasmin and Avery were surprised when they found out that Emy could see Vanir¡¯s past life. They decided that maybe she was looking for his son and that she ate people so that her baby could go back to her stomach. Devinughed harder, but he didn¡¯t say anything about his role in why Elijah was destroyed or what he saw in the operating room.


    Reed walked away from the girls, and Devin immediately followed him. They each have a ss of wine.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t stop Emy just because you married her?¡± Devin saidughing.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Reed said, giving Devin a nce. ¡°I got married because she wanted reassurance.¡±


    ¡°And do you think marrying her with fake papers will change the fact that you still don¡¯t feel the love for her that she wanted from the start?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you know about love?¡± Reed asked. ¡°You¡¯re a demon, and just like me, you don¡¯t know what love is.¡±


    ¡°What if I told you I already know what love is?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Emy verifies it.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Is it true? You think I¡¯m going to believe you?


    Devinughed, and then he turned his back on Reed and went back to the group of girls. Devin sat next to Jasmin. Reed watched them while sipping wine. It looks like Devin is going to be a big problem for him.


    ¡ª


    There are children ying in a public cemetery. Children from the nearby squatters area love to hang out there.


    ¡°Have you ever captured a spider?¡±


    ¡°None yet...¡±


    The light from the children¡¯s torches can be seen. They like to y with the spider, which has be a popr activity for kids and even a bet for adults. They turned around when they heard a strange growling in the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°It could just be a dog.¡±


    ¡°Most likely not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just scaring yourself.¡±


    They heard a growling sound again, and it was getting closer to where they were.


    ¡°Scary, it doesn¡¯t sound like a dog.¡±


    They pointed the light at the ce where the noise wasing from. They were surprised to see a man, whose clothes were dirty. There is blood on his stomach and chest, and he smells bad. Children screamed and ran away quickly.


    ¡ª


    They were headed home with Jasmin and Avery. Reed drove the two to their apartment first. Reed and Emy went straight to their house after giving the two friends back. Once she got there, Becky finished Emy¡¯s housework. Reed stayed in the living room while he went right to the bathroom in their room.


    Emy kept staring at herself in the mirror in their room. She just finished taking a shower and getting dressed. She held her stomach whiles he held the bottle of pills he got from the cab. She doesn¡¯t know if she should keep taking pills now that she and Reed are married. She inhaled deeply. The bottle was opened, and a pill was taken.


    Meanwhile, Reed was sitting on the couch and watching the news. That¡¯s about the dead bodies that were found in the backs of broken buses at the old terminal. The bodies that were found were those of people who had been eaten by the Vanir. There were missing children, and the police found them empty. The police thought that a crime syndicate was involved in the boy¡¯s disappearance and death.


    Emy sat next to Reed, who was leaning on the armrest and had one of his legs up on the sofa. Emy¡¯s body moved in between them and put her back on Reed¡¯s chest. Reed hugged Emy¡¯s body. He put his face to Emy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hmm, my wife smells so seductive.¡± Reed said something quietly while kissing Emy¡¯s neck.


    Emy said, ¡°Reed.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, my queen?¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to have a baby?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Of course. From the beginning, I told you I wanted to have a child with you...¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t answer, and Reed noticed that she suddenly stopped talking.


    ¡°Is something wrong, my queen?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m listening... what is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking pills...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Pills?¡± Reed frowned


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pregnancy pill that keeps a woman from getting pregnant. I¡¯ve been taking it since after we had s*x.¡±


    Reed was shocked. He didn¡¯t know Emy was taking pills. So, even if they have sex more than once a day, he send all of his sperm into her womb she didn¡¯t get pregnant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not ready just yet...¡±


    ¡°Are we safe?¡± Reed asked about the pills that Emy was taking.


    Emy nodded. ¡°I would like you toe with me to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Reed said in shock.


    ¡°I want you to know about a woman who is just like me. Exactly what we should do.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If that¡¯s what you¡¯d like.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad that I don¡¯t want to have children?¡±


    Reed had a chuckle. ¡°Why should I get mad? As long as you are mine, we have a chance to have children. If you¡¯re not ready, that¡¯s OK with me.¡±


    Emy turned toward Reed. ¡°Oh, hubby...¡± Emy dangled her hand around Reed¡¯s neck, making him kiss her.


    Reed responded when Emy kissed him. He left Emy behind, set her down on the sofa, and theny down on top of her on the sofa.


    Reed took both of Emy¡¯s hands, raised them above her head, and passionately kissed her lips. He doesn¡¯t mind if Emy doesn¡¯t want them to have children as long as Emy is only his and no one else takes her away. He is still enjoying the fact that Emy pays all of her attention to him instead of his brothers and father.


    ¡ª


    When the children left, a man was sitting on top of the grave. He held his stomach in. He was hurt there and on his chest as well. The man turned around when he heard the noiseing toward where he was. He went into hiding right away and waited until the men came closer.


    He saw two drunk men walking. ¡°Kids said there are zombies here,¡± said the drunk one.


    The drunk two peopleughed. ¡°Those kids believe in zombies?¡±


    ¡°Maybe those kids thought they could trick us because we were drunk.¡±


    The man slowly walked out and confronted the two drunken men. They kept staring at the man in front of them. They turned the light on the man¡¯s face and saw his eyes and the hole in his back.


    ¡°Am I really so drunk? I see a zombie...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. It¡¯s like I¡¯m drunk because I can see the zombie in front of us.¡±


    The two drunk guys were surprised when the man grabbed their necks and lifted them off the ground. Their feet were dangling while that man choked them. The man threw the other man, who hit a grave and fell down. The drunk grabbed something he could use to hit the man, and when he saw a piece of wood, he hit it on the man¡¯s head right away. Instead of knocking him down, he just looked at him and pushed him away, causing his body to fall to the ground again. The man looked at the drunk in his hand, grabbed one of his hands, and lifted his arm. The drunk guy thought he was going to cut off the man¡¯s arm, but when he bit the man¡¯s arm, he was surprised.


    The man¡¯s eyes got big when he saw what was done to his bed. He screamed loudly, especially when he saw how his flesh was being cut away from his body. The man who was thrown by the person in the distance also screamed loudly.


    After biting the arm of the man he was holding, the man put the man on top of the grave, lifted the clothes, and then bit the man in the stomach.


    The drunk went straight to the barangay and told the guards what he had seen, but the guards did not believe him.


    ¡°How can we believe you if you¡¯re drunk again. You drink all the time.¡±


    ¡°Where did you leave your partner again? In the cemetery again?¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth,¡± said the man. ¡°The zombie bit Luster¡¯s arm, I can see it with my own eyes,¡±


    The guards allughed. ¡°That makes us suspicious because you can¡¯t really look at us properly.¡±


    ¡°Get home...¡±


    ¡°But I am telling the truth...¡±


    ¡°Go home before I throw you in jail here in the barangay.¡±


    A man stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going home... good night friends.¡±


    The barangay guards looked at each other and then watched the man leave the barangay hall. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should check? Perhaps where he left Luster,¡± one guard said.


    ¡°Okay, just go and check. Maybe it will sleep again in the empty tomb.¡±


    The two questionsughed and hurried off. Since the cemetery is close by, almost behind the barangay hall, the two guards were able to get to the cemetery quickly.


    They were walking well, and everything was quiet around them. When they turned on the lights around the cemetery, they didn¡¯t see anything strange. However, when they heard a strange growl in the distance, they got scared. Both guards looked at each other and then kept walking. After taking a few more steps, they got to the middle and saw the drop of blood on the ground. They followed the light from the shlight until it led them to the top of the grave. There, they saw a man¡¯s body with no covering and his stomach and neck cut open. The two barangay guards ran away quickly and told the police what had happened.

 Chapter 105

    105 Chapter 105: The Undead (Part Two)


    Because of what happened, that barangay was a mess. They can hear a sound of an ambnce in front of the barangay hall. They can also hear the struggle of a drunk man who had been arrested because of the murder that happened in the public cemetery. He is the drunk man who told the people in the barangay what happened, but because there were no other witnesses, he became the suspect. They also didn¡¯t believe what the two children said who agreed with what the drunk man was saying.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t fight anymore.¡± The police said he was holding the man.


    ¡°But, Sir, I wasn¡¯t the one who killed. The truth is, I even told the barangay guard...¡± said the man. ¡°A zombie killed Lustre.¡±


    The officersughed. ¡°How could you possibly know? You¡¯re drunk, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There are no zombies, but there are drunk people who kill, so get over it.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t do anything to get her into the police car. Meanwhile, what happened in that barangay became a topic of conversation on social media. There was a curfew in that area, and the media was still there several times. It became a big deal in all media and social media. Some people think that a gang did the murder, while others disagree because the victim was an alcoholic, his internal organs are damaged because of excessive drinking of alcohol.¡±.


    ¡°Zombie? Are those people serious when they say the zombie killed the man?¡± Emy asked,ughing.


    Emy was making breakfast that day, and Reed was helping her. Becky is busy outside the home. There¡¯s a big TV in the kitchen so they can watch the news. Avery and Jasmin are in charge of their shop, and they hired a new sales agent, so Emy and Reed can spend more time at home.


    ¡°Probably because of me,¡± Reed said.


    .....


    Emy looked at Reed and remembered what Avery had told her.


    ¡®Sir Reed¡¯s release of power will cause all the sleeping demons to wake up. Sir Reed and Sir Demon aren¡¯t the only demons in our world. There are other demons, and that includes humans. And because Sir Reed might wake up these demons, Sir, the city will have a big problem. You know, just like what happened to vampires, face-ripper demons, and sex demons.¡¯


    ¡°Do you mean that what people say is true, that zombies kill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but as you know, there are a lot of demons in this world, and they are more cruel and soulless than us demons. It¡¯s possible that syndicates did that thing.¡±


    ¡°What if zombies did it? How would we kill them?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how skilled the zombie is. If the zombie is from hell, so God sent all souls there, only an angel or a demon dagger that I care for can kill it. Remember the dagger that Maria used to hurt Eve and Devin?¡±


    ¡°Wait, there are other zombies?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They can be killed by shooting them in the head with a silver bullet.¡±


    ¡°But the man who saw the zombie there and those two boys said that it was a zombie and that there was only one.¡±


    ¡°You know, my queen, you don¡¯t have to be worried about that anymore. Let me take care of this if the zombies are killing because it is my fault.¡±


    Emy wore a frown. ¡°Okay, but tell me everything you do and hurry, because we might bete for our appointment with the doctor.¡±


    Reedughed, then squeezed Emy¡¯s butt.


    Devin was sitting on the roof of the other home. He frowned as he looked at the two of them from Reed¡¯s new home. It was far from his house, but it was easy to remember. From inside the house, Devin can hear the noise of the TV talking about the zombie.


    ¡°I¡¯d better find out about that news first,¡± Devin said and then vanished over the roof.


    ¡ª-


    Avery and Jasmin got out of the car together to find out about the zombie attack that was said to have happened in that barangay. They went straight to the barangay to ask for permission to look in the cemetery.


    ¡°Y¡¯all?¡± The barangay captain was looking at Avery and Jasmin. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll both die, and we¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re with me...¡±


    People inside the barangay turned around when Devin suddenly came out of the bathroom, which surprised the guards.


    ¡°Have you been to the bathroom yet?¡± asked a guard, surprised.


    ¡°Who¡¯re you? Why are you in our bathroom?¡± asked captain Devin.


    Instead of answering, Devin let out a cloud of ck smoke, which made everyone in the room agree. Devin turned to face Avery and Jasmin with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you here,¡± Devin said. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin looked at each other and then followed Devin. They walked until they reached the entrance to the public cemetery. Avery just looked at Devin and then around.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here, Avery? Are you looking for an adventure?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°You, Sir Devin, what are you doing here? Are you also looking for adventures?¡± Avery replied.


    What Avery said made Devin chuckle. ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said. ¡°I know exactly what you were thinking.¡± Devin walked backward because he was looking at Avery and Jasmin while he was walking. ¡°You want to know for sure if the zombie is real and if it has anything to do with Reed¡¯s release of powerful ck power that can wake up sleeping demons, right, Avery?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right,¡± Avery said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m wondering why you¡¯re with Jasmin.¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin, Avery is my friend; I won¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t ur to you, you might be the reason for her downfall,¡± Devin said.


    Jasmin was speechless. Devin raised his eyebrows when Avery pointed the tip of his Katana at his cheek. He gave a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Are you throwing me a challenge?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±


    Jasmin¡¯s eyes got big, and she stepped between the two friends right away.


    ¡°Oh,e on, stop fighting!¡± Jasmin said.


    Devin and Avery were looking at each other and no one wanted to say goodbye to them when they heard loud shouting at the end of the cemetery. Devin teleported away quickly, and Avery and Jasmin ran away.


    When Devin walked up to the two boys, he saw a man who looked like he was dead. It was alone and looked surprised to see him. The two boys were terrified by what they saw. Devin¡¯s sudden appearance in front of them added to this.


    Devin stared at the zombie and saw what it was thinking. It was Reed¡¯s fault, ording to him. He smirked, then teleported and went somewhere else. Devin was standing far away with both arms folded. He seemed to be just watching what was going to happen, even though the zombie was surprised; it didn¡¯t care about Devin and instead turned his its attention back to the two kids in front of him.


    The two kids crawled away from the zombie, that was rushing toward them. The zombie grabbed one of the child¡¯s legs as it screamed in fear. Then it grabbed the foot of another child. The zombie did it easily, but the two kids and the zombie were all surprised when one of its hands was cut off. The zombie fell after getting a powerful kick, which made him lose his bnce.


    Devin smiled and watched as Jasmin stand beside him so quickly. In the meantime, Avery quickly got rid of the zombie¡¯s hand that was still holding a child¡¯s foot. Avery couldn¡¯t get his hand off the boy¡¯s leg because he was holding on too tightly. The zombie rushed forward and quickly swung one hand at Avery, but Avery quickly moved away.


    ¡°Jasmin, help them remove the hand of the child¡¯s leg,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Ah, okay...¡± Jasmin walked right up to the two children.


    Avery ran up to the zombie and attacked it with her Katana. One after another, but it can heal itself every time Avery¡¯s Katana hurts it. Its healing process is quick. The zombie took the cross that was stuck to the top of the tomb with cement. The zombie did it with no trouble. Devin smiled. The zombie quickly walked over and ran toward Avery. No matter what happens, when Avery buries his Katana in the zombie¡¯s body, the wounds will heal quickly. It also moved as quickly as if it were a living person. It also has a good sense of hearing and can hear sounds from far away. The dog was barking at the zombie.


    A few secondster, Jasmin also removed the zombie¡¯s severed hand from the boy¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Get out of here,¡± Jasmin told the two boys.


    Devin let out a cloud of ck smoke that went into the mouths of the two kids. Suddenly, the kids fell, which surprised Jasmin. That¡¯s why she looked at Devin because of what he did.


    ¡°The others wille in when they leave, riskier. First, let them go to sleep. Watch Jasmin, it¡¯s a good one.¡± Devin said.


    Kicks and punches with the handle of the Katana to the zombie¡¯s face and chest. Even though his body wasn¡¯t that big, it was hard for her to knock it down. It is easy to kill a zombie. She tried to hit it in the neck and head, but its defenses were strong in those areas. It can quickly block attacks, especially to the head and neck of her Katana. The dog ran over to the zombie quickly and bit its leg. Avery ran after the dog so that the zombie could kill it, but when it grabbed Avery¡¯s Katana, it grabbed the dog and threw it on top of the grave with all its strength, making the dog howl. When Avery pulled the de of the Katana, the zombie¡¯s hand was severely hurt. The zombie quickly grabbed Avery by the neck as he struggled with a dagger. The dagger, which caused it to let go of Avery and knock him to the ground pierced the zombie¡¯s head.

 Chapter 106

    106 Chapter 106: The Man in the Dark


    Avery¡¯s Katana hurt the zombie¡¯s hand. The zombie grabbed Avery¡¯s throat as he fought with a Katana. The zombie let go of Avery when the dagger went through its head.


    Everybody turned to see Reed. The demon¡¯s dagger flew into the air and then vanished. Reed walked up to the zombie and put his hand on its body. He then took the ck power that appeared in its body.


    ¡°You went on a walk, Reed. I guess you¡¯re not busy.¡± Devin then approached Reed.


    ¡°You? ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re enjoying watching Avery?¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I am doing Avery a favor.¡± Avery raised one eyebrow. ¡°As you can see, she is still very weakpared to her grandmother. Avery is weak. She needs to be led.¡±


    ¡°But what you¡¯re doing is wrong,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You do care about humans a lot.¡±


    ¡°Avery and Jasmin are important to Emy, so I am protecting them.¡±


    Devin had a chuckle. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    .....


    Devin vanished right in front of the three of them. Reed nced at Avery.


    ¡°Devin is right, Avery, you¡¯re still weak and need guidance, but Devin¡¯s way of helping you is wrong. He¡¯s putting you in danger, and you could get hurt because of it.¡±


    Avery breathed deeply. ¡°But I like it this way because I won¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of if I don¡¯t fight and I don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know. Next time, get in touch with me first. I won¡¯t get involved in your fight until I have to, but if you fight with Jasmin and Devin, you¡¯re killing yourself. Devin doesn¡¯t care about other human lives.


    ¡°I think Sir Reed is right since he has only seen you fight twice. First at the haunted house, now in here,¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery said nothing else. Instead, she put her Katana back into their sheaths.


    ¡ª


    It surprised Emy when the light in the bathroom suddenly went off. Emy was about to leave when she felt a warm hand move from her hip up to one of her breasts. She moaned.


    ¡°Reed, let me take a shower by myself first, all right?¡± Emy said, but the man didn¡¯t respond. Instead, his warm hand slid into her wet slit.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy tilted her head, showing the man her neck. When warm lips kissed her neck, it caused her hair to stand on end. He kissed her on the neck, put two fingers on her nip, and rubbed his finger on her sensitive bud. The way he caressed and kissed her was new to her.


    ¡°Hey, Reed, why don¡¯t you just turn on the light?¡± Amy spoke up.


    But instead of answering, it surprised Emy when the man put two fingers into her wetness. While his thumb was rubbing her clit, his fingers thrust her inside. It felt so good when his fingers touched her wetness. It¡¯s different from how Reed used to do it. Emy even gave him ess to her sex by opening her two legs.


    ¡°Oh, my god....¡± Emy grumbled as she held onto the bathroom wall. The water in the shower was cold, but she felt like her body was on fire from the heat. It was so good what Reed was doing to her. He kept ying with her nip and cradling it back while pressing his fingers into her wetness. Her moans got louder as the man continued to kiss her nape, shoulders, and back. She¡¯s now leaning slightly against the wall. She clenched her two fists as he put his finger inside her, on the top part of her wetness, and moved in and out there fast. Emy felt the tension building up in her lower half. That finger was giving her a strange feeling inside. It doesn¡¯te out, but it¡¯s tight inside her and feels like it¡¯s trying to hit something inside her.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ming... don¡¯t stop. I¡¯ming...¡± Emy moaned.


    Emy heard the man growl and noticed something strange, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention because she wanted to reach the peak of the sweet feeling the man was giving her. Emy felt herself lose consciousness for a few seconds when she felt her hot juices exploding against his fingers. Her whole body quivered. Later, the hand disappeared from her body, and the light also came on. She looked around the bathroom.


    ¡°Reed?¡± Emy called. She couldn¡¯t walk right away because her knees were still weak.


    Emy waited a few more minutes before her knee felt better. She smiled because Reed always surprised her every time they had sex. She quickly took a shower and rushed out of the bathroom.


    It surprised Emy that Reed was not in the room. He looked everywhere in the room and called Reed¡¯s name, but he wasn¡¯t there. Later, Reed showed up out of nowhere, hugged Emy from behind, and then put his hand inside her robe. Reed even rested his face on Emy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Damn Wifey, you smell so seductive...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Emy asked. She was feeling nervous.


    ¡°I helped Avery out.¡±


    ¡°Avery?¡± She frowned.


    Reed let go of her breast and pulled her closer to the bed, where they sat down.


    ¡°Zombies are the ones responsible for the death of a barangay. And Avery tried to fight alone. Devin simply let Avery go. He didn¡¯t help her.¡±


    Reed was telling a story, but Emy had something else on her mind. If Reed left, she wondered who would be in the bathroom with her when the lights went out. Reed saw Emy seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Avery is fine, so there is nothing to worry about,¡± Reed said. ¡°Get dressed. We may bete for your checkup.¡±


    ¡°Ah yes,¡± Emy said as she got up and took some clothes from the closet.


    In the bathroom, Devin¡¯s moaning can be heard loudly as he quickly strokes his hardness. The hand he used to push Emy to her limit covered his nose and mouth. He could even smell her juice on his fingertips. He also tasted it when he got to his room early. Emy has a unique taste that is salty and sweet and addicting.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Devin thought about what he had done to Emy earlier and how her delicious moans were like music that made him feel even more aroused. Emy¡¯s smooth and soft breast, her stiff nip, and her sweet juices make his fingers slide inside her wetness.


    ¡°Ah damn, I¡¯ming...¡± Devin grunted as he stroked his hardness faster. Devin felt lightheaded as his desire exploded in his hand. It was very thick. It came out of his hand several times. He was breathing hard while leaning against the bathroom wall and panting.


    ¡°Holy crap, that¡¯s a lot!¡± Devin said.


    ¡ª-


    Reed and Emy have already left for their hospital schedule. Reed noticed Emy wasn¡¯t talking. She doesn¡¯t talk much and doesn¡¯t ask much about what happened when they met at the cemetery.


    ¡°Is something wrong, wife?¡± Reed asked. Emy turned toward Reed. He couldn¡¯t tell Reed what happened because it might have been the same thing that happened the day before.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just nervous,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous? It¡¯s your idea, right? Also, you said it was okay because these married humans do.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I am still nervous,¡± Emy said.


    Reedughed and took Emy¡¯s hand and squeezed it slightly.


    After a while, they were at the hospital. Reed quickly parked the car in the parking lot, and then he and Emy got out of the car. Many people looked at them while walking. Why not? Reed¡¯s good looks stood out with his ck polo sleeves and ck pants. He looks very handsome in what he¡¯s wearing. Reed took Emy¡¯s hand and led her inside when he noticed she was suddenly feeling shy. Even though many humans are there, he still only likes one woman, and that¡¯s Emy. Emy pressed the button for the floor they wanted to go to after they got in the elevator.


    ¡°Why do you have to keep your distance from me while we¡¯re walking? Am I an embarrassment to you?¡± Reed suddenly asked while they were in the elevator.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Of course not, no.¡±


    ¡°Then quit acting like one,¡± Reed said, and he meant it.


    When the elevator door opened, Emy and Reed walked out together. They were looking for the OB room they were going to.


    ¡ª-


    Devin frowned when he didn¡¯t see Emy¡¯s home. He was sitting on the roof of their neighbor Emy¡¯s house. Only Reed¡¯s soldier was there, and she was cleaning the house with ck power. Reed and Emy left again without Devin¡¯s knowledge while he was waiting. He took a deep breath, exhaled ck smoke, and blew it into the air.


    Meanwhile, a man is rushing. He was being chased by something unknown that had a sickle in one hand. He couldn¡¯t see his face, and he was strangely dressed. Its body is full of stitches as if every part of the body was just sewn together, but I can see the difference between them. The whole ce was still bright, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. Even though he was in the city, he did not know what was going on. It surprised him to tumble down. His legs went numb, and he fell on the road. Heid down and looked at his leg as soon as he saw that it was cut. He screamed, but no one could hear him. The man crawled away from the creature that wasing toward him until no jaywalking sign cornered him. His eyes grew wide as the creature raised its hand with a scythe and swung it at him.


    Blood can be seen on the man¡¯s sofa where he was sleeping. His leg was cut off and there was a cut on his neck. His friend went to his house.


    ¡°Dude, You¡¯re early. Don¡¯t you have overtime?¡± The man asked, but it surprised him to see blood on the sofa and his leg falling to the floor. The man screamed loudly and quickly left their apartment.

 Chapter 107

    107 Chapter 107: The Dream Killer


    After the news of the zombies murdering people, there is another story that quickly circted across the media and social media. Reed and Emy¡¯s checkup had just ended, and Reed had made it appear that he was enjoying the information that the doctor had shared with them regarding having a kid. Because he was more focused on listening than her. They saw the news after leaving the OB¡¯s room. They froze.


    ¡°Howe no one else was seen on the CCTV entering that ce except for him, but look at it. One of the victim¡¯s legs and neck were cut off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a call center agent. Oh, that poor guy.¡±


    They looked at the two nurses who were talking and watching TV. Reed and Emy walked away from the information desk on that floor. They started walking toward the elevator.


    ¡°Do you think that could be true? Why did his leg and head get cut off?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Do not think about it. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s up to you?¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°That means I¡¯ll handle it?¡±


    ¡°Haist, do you think that what happened here is the same as what happened in that barangay? That one about zombies?¡±


    .....


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but let¡¯s not assume,¡± Reed said. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, so where do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a fast food ce. I¡¯m missing fast food.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the meantime, Dynhir and Devin are eating ice cream at Eve¡¯s house, after hanging out on Emy¡¯s neighbor¡¯s roof. They heard about the man¡¯s mysterious death on the news.


    ¡°Perhaps he cut off his foot before he cut off his head?¡± Eve said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a joker, Eve.¡±


    ¡°I am serious, Devin.¡±


    ¡°As for Eve, just think about how he can cut off his neck. There¡¯s no murder weapon, and there¡¯s no potential killer.¡±


    ¡°So that means a demon did it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Devin said. ¡°I think a dream demon attacked the guy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s what I figured,¡± Dynhir said.


    Eve cocked her eyebrows. Devin chuckled. ¡°So what? Remember that Reed let loose with his power and woke up all the sleeping demons? He should take care of it, and we will just watch.¡±


    ¡°You are right again, Devin,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°So you will not help him, are you?¡±


    ¡°Eve, Reed¡¯s strong, right?¡± So why does he need help? And one more thing: I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a shaman who can help him.¡±


    ¡°Shaman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you remember Reed¡¯s two female employees in his shop? One of them was the granddaughter of a powerful shaman who died, and Reed was the one who killed her. So, all of her power as a shaman was given to her granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Why would that novice shaman help Reed if Reed killed his grandmother?¡±


    Devin just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Eve looked sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to talk to you, Devin,¡± Eve said.


    Devin justughed. ¡°It¡¯s exciting to think about who will be the next target, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dynhir said.


    Meanwhile, Avery and Jasmin were working. They read the news online about a call center worker who died in an apartment under mysterious circumstances.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s possible that a demon did it?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where the body is? I¡¯d like to see.¡± Avery told Jasmin.


    ¡°The report said nothing about it,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Can you tell Sir Reed your n before you do anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a shaman, Jasmin, and I fight demons. Do you think my grandmother will be d to hear that a demon is helping me?¡±


    ¡°I just thought that Sir Devin and Sir Reed had a good point. If you¡¯re alone, you might be ruined, and even though they¡¯re demons, they treat you like family. They never think poorly of you.¡±


    ¡°No, Jasmin, you can¡¯t say that. Demons are always demons. They can be bad whenever they like. And I will not take you with me, because you could get hurt.¡±


    ¡°What? You are going to walk alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Avery said, then she turned her back on Jasmin and went right to the pantry.


    ¡ª


    It was lunchtime, and the construction workers rested after eating. Others just yed on their cell phones, and others slept.


    A man eats well because they put all of his favorite foods out on a long table for him. He couldn¡¯t believe that his wife would make him delicious food when he got home from work. He quickly grabbed the chicken and cut off its thigh.


    Man drives his dream car. It was nice to drive that car, but he didn¡¯t like it. He had wanted to buy it for a long time but couldn¡¯t because his sry at work wasn¡¯t enough. He stepped on the gas pedal and sped the car down the highway.


    When he is with his wife and children, a man is happy watching TV. He couldn¡¯t believe that they were aplete family because that only happened once. Both he and his wife are always busy with work. He works in construction, and his wife is a housemaid.


    Man who was the youngest of the three was lying on the money. A lot of money was lying around in his room, and when hey down on the bed, he was almost invisible because of all the money.


    But the beautiful things he saw lost their attention when they saw a creature holding a sickle. Its body was full of stitches as if its body parts had just been joined. She covered her mouth with something that can¡¯t be exined.


    It started to get closer, which made everyone nervous. It raised the sickle and threw it at the man¡¯s wife, who was watching TV. He screamed when he saw that it had cut the head of his wife off. His two daughterse next. He quickly stood up, crossed the back of the chair, and ran away.


    The man stopped driving when he saw a strange creature blocking the road. The man was about to get down, but suddenly, the creature threw the sickle he was holding and it hit the windshield of his car.


    ¡°Shit!¡± The man quickly started the car and drove away.


    It surprised the man on the bed when he threw the money and his arm suddenly went numb. His eyes got bigger as his hand hit him in the face and blood spread. The man gave a loud cry.


    A sharp sickle that appeared in front of it suddenly cut the meat the man was eating at the long table in half. He got up from his chair and saw the creature pulling on the chain attached to the sickle. The man rushed to the table.


    Meanwhile, the workers who were taking a break got panic when they saw what was going on with the four people who were sleeping with them in different ces inside the building they were building. A man¡¯s hand was cut off for no known reason. The other workers took a video of what was happening right away, while others called their supervisor and engineer, who were not far away.


    Emy put her hand over her mouth as she watched live footage of a construction site. Live footage from construction workers shot from different angles quickly became popr. After seeing how every part of their bodies could be cut off, their fellow soldiers were sleeping. It sttered blood all over the building. It surprised many people to see that the sleeping workers were far from each other, and you can see in the video that there is no one next to them. The engineer and some of the men¡¯s other coworkers tried to rouse the guys up using the avable wood, but the men did not wake up.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± Emy said. When she saw the video, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Because of traffic, their car stopped just in time. Reed turned toward Emy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why?¡±


    Instead of answering, Emy gave the phone to Reed, who saw the video Emy was watching.


    Reed said, ¡°Dream demon.¡±


    ¡°Dream demon?¡±


    ¡°He murders in victim¡¯s dreams, and it ends up happening in real life. What sort of murder did he conduct in the dream that is the same as the one that takes ce inside the body of his victim?¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for those people. They are only taking a break at this time.¡± Emy said.


    Reed cast his gaze across Emy. It seems to be profoundly influenced by the people who have had their dreams ruined by the dream monster. He took in a deep breath. Since he is responsible for everything, he needs to take responsibility for and rectify the situation he has created.


    They had nned to eat lunch with Reed, but he suddenly lost his appetite before they arrived. When the traffic signal changed to green, Reed said, ¡°It¡¯s near, let¡¯s visit the ce,¡± and immediately thereafter, he started the automobile. Reed will help the workers if they arrive on time.


    After traveling for fifteen minutes, the group finally arrived at the structure that was under construction. They saw Avery in that area.

 Chapter 108

    108 Chapter 108: The Dream Demon


    When Reed and Emy arrived at the crime scene, they got out of the car right away. As the head of thest victim is cut off, they can hear the noise of the workers.


    ¡°Finished,¡± Reed whispers. Emy turned to look at him.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°The people who were hurt have died, and the demon is gone,¡± Reed said. ¡°We¡¯rete.¡±


    Emy turned toward the men. She spotted Avery who stands next to the workers. She tightened her fists.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Avery, Reed?¡± Emy asked while pointing at the only woman in the area.


    Reed looked at Avery off in the distance. They immediately approached her.


    ¡°Avery, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± Reed asked.


    Avery looked at the men as they walked away from the ma. They stopped by Reed¡¯s car, and when the police showed up, they went straight to the scene of the crime.


    .....


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I want to know what is going on, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said. ¡°I saw what was happening on a live video. Someone is killing them, and you can see that on the video.¡±


    They turned to the police, who investigated those who were there. They listened to what the workers said and saw on the live video that there was no one else near the sleeping people. The workers were scared, so they moved away from the victims. The police considered the different angles of the videos taken by the workers while they were standing in different ces.


    ¡°That¡¯s what a dream demon does,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Dream demon?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°A dream demon can kill in a victim¡¯s dream, and it will happen in real life. Just like what happened to the first victim in an apartment. And those men...¡±


    ¡°Why is he killing people? Is there a good reason he is killing humans?¡±


    ¡°No. Once he gets into someone¡¯s dream, he kills. The only thing he can¡¯t get in is children younger than 7 years old.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Children are innocent, Em,¡± she said. Reed said. ¡°Demons can¡¯t get into their minds as easily as they can into adults¡¯ minds.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Sir Reed, that the next target is uncertain?¡±


    Reed held his chin. ¡°We can follow the pattern.¡±


    ¡°Pattern?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, this ce is only one kilometer away from where the first victim was killed. This means that someone here saw the first victim.¡±


    ¡°What? But how do we know?¡±


    Reed let out a cloud of ck smoke and blew it toward everyone in the room. Later, it stopped over the head of a man that Reed thought was a manager or supervisor of the workers.


    ¡°That guy lives near where the first victim was killed.¡±


    ¡°How do we know who the next victim is?¡±


    Reed looked around. There were so many people there that he had a hard time figuring out who would be the next victim. He took a deep breath and blew out a ck puff of smoke. It spread, and it covered everyone there with ck smoke. One by one, those smokes got into the ears of every person there.


    ¡°I will know when one of them falls victim.¡±


    ¡°Wait, but that guy isn¡¯t a victim. The surrounding people are the ones who are hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know Avery,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about a viable solution.¡±


    ¡°Sir Reed, I¡¯m not putting any pressure on you, but you need to think of a way to make up for what you have done previously. This is just the second of the results so far.¡±


    ¡ª


    Devin, Eve, and Dynhir are still watching television. The pasta that Dynhir was cooking earlier was done, and Devin was there to eat it. Dynhir gave the te to Devin and did the same for Eve.


    Eve nced at Devin. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why, after what you did to us cousins, you¡¯re here at my house as if nothing happened. And you are eating our food.¡±


    ¡°You are a demon, Eve, because you are so mean,¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Eve wore a frown. ¡°Of all the princes, you are the one who is most hungry.¡±


    Devinughed louder, but he said nothing. He¡¯s been busy watching TV. Four ambnces were at the ce where the crime happened. The media talked to the police who were there.


    ¡°From what we saw, we know there were four victims, and they were all sleeping. We also saw on the video that there were no other people near the victims, which was a big surprise. But expect us to look into it. They are the killer¡¯s second victim this week.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that there will be another victim by the end of this week?¡±


    ¡°It could happen, but I hope it doesn¡¯t. You saw how the people were killed. The killer cut the victims with sharp objects, and we still know what they were. Just like the previous victim, these people¡¯s heads were cut off perfectly. The killer might use sickles.¡±


    Devinughed, and it looked like he was once again enjoying what he was watching. Eve shook her head. Dynhir looked just as entertained as Devin.


    ¡°Humans are hrious. They have great imaginations. You¡¯d think they would figure it out that the dream demon kills his victims with a sickle?¡±


    ¡°Humans are smart, Devin. Don¡¯t underrate them.¡± Eve said.


    Devin smiled at Eve. ¡°I know. Hmmm, I wonder what Reed will do. Will he figure out who the next victim will be? Or perhaps we¡¯ll have to wait for more victims.¡±


    Eve kept quiet. She was sure that Reed would have a hard time finding the next victim, and he thought it was likely that there would be more murders.


    ¡°It¡¯s working out for humans, isn¡¯t it? Their poption is dropping.¡± Devin said.


    ¡ª-


    Reed brings Avery to her apartment. They were about to leave when Avery stopped them and invited them into the house. It surprised Jasmin to see Emy and Reed. She hurriedly cleaned up the mess in their living room.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Miss Emy and Sir Reed were with you. Jeez, our house is so embarrassing.¡±


    Emyughed about what Jasmin said. They sat on the couch and Avery turned on the TV. Jasmin made a snack for their guests.


    ¡°I need to know, Sir Reed. Have you thought of any way to find out who¡¯s next?¡± Avery asked. ¡°It has hurt four people today. Based on the number of people hurt before, there may be more victims next time.¡±


    Reed said nothing. If he was as strong as he was, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to find the next victim. Emy noticed Reed¡¯s aura, and it looked like he was pressured by what Avery was doing. He thinks Reed is having trouble because, as he said before, he¡¯s not as strong as he used to be.


    Reed and Emy spend the night at Avery and Jasmin¡¯s house, but they still haven¡¯t thought of a way to figure out who the next victim is. When they reached their house, Reed took a deep breath. He went right to the bathroom and got in the tub. He stared at himself in the mirror in front of the bathtub.


    Emy went to the bathroom. Reed turned toward her. Reed smiled at her.


    ¡°Wifey, even when I¡¯m thinking deeply, I can im you, and you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°I am here to help you calm down.¡± Emy sat next to the top of Reed¡¯s head. She put some oil in her hand and massaged his head.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, wife?¡± He closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Emy was doing, but it felt very good when she massaged his head.


    ¡°I am helping you to think. Rx and enjoy this moment, okay?¡±


    Reed chuckled and let Emy rub his head. He closed his eyes for a few minutes as Emy¡¯s hand stroked his head.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Who¡¯re you? What are you!¡±


    The man hurriedly got out of bed to avoid the sickle that had suddenly fallen between his legs while he was sleeping. When he turned to look at his bed, his wife was no longer there. He hurried, and he was even scared of that thing.


    ¡°You are the one who kills...¡±


    He heard the creature¡¯sughter, which seemed toe from underground, and he was even more scared. He had no other way out because the creature was blocking the door, so he had to climb through the window. The only way for him to get away. The sickle came at him again, but he dodged it and quickly jumped out the window.


    The demon tried to pull out the sickle that was stuck in the wall, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You can¡¯t pull it off?¡± Devin asked, smiling.


    The demon¡¯s eyes grew wider, and he quickly pulled the chain to pull the sickle off the wall. Later, the demon vanished. Devin peered through the window.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake,¡± Devin said.


    Reed got on top of Emy and started kissing her neck and lightly nibbling her skin. Emy grabbed Reed¡¯s head and pulled on his hair as his lips fell heavily on her cleavage. When Emy pushed him a little, Reed stopped what he was doing and stopped kissing her.


    ¡°That is Avery...¡±


    Reed frowned and left, right on top of Emy. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Emy grinned. ¡°Secret.¡± Reed raised an eyebrow and then handed Emy the phone. ¡°You¡¯re the one she wants to talk to, I know that.¡±


    He answered the phone. ¡°Why did you call, Avery?¡±


    ¡°Sir Reed, someone survived the dream demon¡¯s attack.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you watching television?¡±


    Reed grabbed the remote with the ck smoke on it, which flew into the air, and then he turned on the TV.


    They can see a man on the news. Reed saw that, and he knew he was the building¡¯s engineer. He was with his wife when they were interviewed by the media. Police are also in the area.


    ¡°The killer¡¯s appearance is frightening. His body is full of stitches as if every part was joined. A mask that I can¡¯t figure out what it is covers his mouth. He doesn¡¯t have much hair, so he is using a sickle with a long chain attached to cut it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you saw that in your dream? Will that creature kill you in your dreams?¡± asked the media.


    .....


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡± the man said.


    ¡°He was moaning and his body felt restless, so I woke up. I woke him up right away, and when he woke up, he was screaming for help.¡± His wife said.


    ¡°Reed, is there any way to stay alive?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed nodded. ¡°His wife woke up in time, so he got away, but I¡¯m sure the demon will find him again when he goes back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then will we ever find out who the next target is?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°The site supervisor. Let¡¯s go see the supervisor.¡±


    ¡°What is his address?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°In the building where the first person died.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go there,¡± Avery said. After saying that, they heard a tone that meant the line was busy.


    Reed gave Emy a look. ¡°Stay right here...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯lle,¡± Emy said as she quickly changed her clothes.


    Reed took a deep breath. He would crush that demon when he caught it.

 Chapter 109

    109 Chapter 109: Entering A Dream


    In the same building where the dream monster was originally seen killing people, Reed and Emy track down Avery at the supervisor¡¯s residence. They¡¯re at the bottom of the building. Reed and Emy were so close to the building that they went inside. At the lobby¡¯s entrance, the guard greeted them and promptly approached them. Reed breathed a ck smoke and flew into the guard¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Renato Alfonso is someone we need to find. What room does he upy?¡± Reed asked.


    The security guard retreated to his post and consulted a chart on his desk. Momentster, it nced at them.


    ¡°Room 3015.¡±


    When Reed got up and walked, the two women immediately followed. Reed walked up to the elevator, but the sign imed it was out of service for repair. Instead, ck smoke emanated from his palm and make its way into the elevator. Sometimeter, when Reed touched the elevator button, it opened.


    Avery said, ¡°That was very impressive.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. They hurriedly entered the elevator as it opened, and as they shut the door, Reed caught sight of Devin.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯ Reed thought.


    After taking Emy¡¯s hand, Reed turned to face her. ¡°Keep close to me. As long as you stay near to me, I¡¯ll be able to keep you safe.¡± Reed said.


    .....


    Emy nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The elevator took them to the third story, where they were greeted by a cheerful Devin. He leaned against the wall at the elevator entrance. He has one foot up against the wall and both hands in his pocket. In that pose, he is strikingly attractive, much like a fashion model.


    ¡°So, what exactly is the n?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Why are you even here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why am I even bothering to be here?¡± Devin said, smiling.


    They all got up and followed Reed as soon as he started walking. They had arrived at room 3015 and were waiting there. When Avery went to knock, someone unexpectedly opened it. Devin unlocked it from the inside. He teleported without them noticing.


    ¡°Would you want things to be a little tenser?¡± Devin said,ughing. He kept looking across at Emy, but she never once nced at him.


    Avery and Reed entered the room. The kids were soundly sleeping in the other room. Reed opened the door to another room. And there was the couple.


    Devin let out smoke and directed it towards the kids¡¯ bedroom.


    ¡°What the heck did you do?¡± With a hushed voice, Emy said. Emy¡¯s sudden question caught Devin by surprise. ¡°Why did you allow smoke to enter the kids¡¯ bedroom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a safety measure for the kids. Whatever noise won¡¯t rouse them that it exposed them to.¡± Devin said.


    Emy gave a brief nod and then turned her attention away from Devin. Reed once again sent forth a cloud of ck smoke, which then prated the woman. After a moment, Reed faced the three of them.


    Reed said, ¡°We need some volunteers.¡±


    ¡°Volunteer where?¡± Avery spoke up.


    ¡°Entering the realm of his dream,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Then what exactly will take ce? Why does someone have to go in?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°To ensnare the dream demon and evict him from his realm,¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I am. I¡¯m willing to give it a go.¡± Emy said this to surprise the three.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed murmured in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re putting yourself in harm¡¯s way,¡± warned Devin.


    ¡°The risk of harm to yourself is high, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°I just cannot ept this,¡± Reed said.


    Devin turned to look at Reed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tag along with her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked Devin.


    Because Emy is unique, I am certain that we will expel the dream demon from her world with no trouble. I can keep her safe both from the other side and from you two. ¡°Give it to us,¡± Devin said as he nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°15 minutes¡±


    ¡°I will not entrust you with the responsibility of caring for my wife,¡± Reed said.


    Avery said, ¡°I think that this is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Not me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Can you please tell me why you don¡¯t trust your wife?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯ve known that for a while, right?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s OK if you tag along with him. And Avery, we¡¯ll be left here alone.¡± Devin said.


    Reed clenched his teeth and gazed at Devin. He did not know whether Devin was aware of his inability to ess the realm. When hest visited Dynhir¡¯s realm, his whole body almost caught fire. After he had it for a few days, he still didn¡¯t tell anybody. It will be clear to Devin that he is a weak demon. Maria may have murdered him if he hadn¡¯t intervened to save his life.


    ¡°Fifteen minutes,¡± Reed said. ¡°The dream demon must be let free in the next fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said.


    Reed looked at Emy and gave him a peck on the other cheek.


    ¡°Be careful...¡± Reed whispered to Emy as he gently kissed her on the lips.


    Avery and Devin walked away. Reed took the demon¡¯s dagger out of nowhere and it floated in the air.


    ¡°Use it if you have to,¡± Reed said.


    Emy took the demon¡¯s dagger and held onto it while she was in the air. Avery tied a piece of cloth around Emy¡¯s hand as she held the dagger. They didn¡¯t know what was written on the fabric.


    ¡°When you are in his dream, I can hear you,¡± Avery said so.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start now before the dream demon takes over,¡± Devin said.


    Devin grabbed Emy¡¯s wrist, put his hand on the man¡¯s head, and then sucked on both of their lips. Reed took a deep breath while Avery looked at Reed.


    ¡°You should put your trust in your wife if you don¡¯t trust Sir Devin,¡± Avery said.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He just looked at the person they were going to help.


    ¡ª-


    Devin first fell while he was standing in the middle of the road. A scream could be heard from above. Devin smiled at Emy and put his hand out to touch her. He immediately hugged her, and then he got up and fell back down on the road. Emy had her arms around Devin¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Emy said.


    Devin immediately put Emy down, and they turned around. They observed the ce. In the real world, it is the same ce, except that no one can be seen there.


    ¡°That is the building. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Devin said.


    It surprised Emy when Devin grabbed one of her hands. He was about to take it off, but Devin¡¯s hold on him got stronger.


    ¡°You need to be brought back to the real world alive, and I have to be close to you to do that,¡± Devin said.


    Reed had said the same thing to her while they were in the elevator. They walked toward the building.


    Emy looked back to where they had seen the guard before, but he wasn¡¯t there. He and Devin took the stairs together because there was a maintenance sign on the elevator door.


    ¡°You can¡¯t teleport?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a dream, and if we use teleportation, we might end up in another dream where he¡¯s hard to find.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean had another dream?¡±


    ¡°When people sleep, they don¡¯t just go to one or two dimensions. People have lots of imagination, and you can see this in their dreams. And they don¡¯t just have one dream; they have a lot of them. The only one they remember is the one that makes the biggest impression on them.¡± Devin said.


    Emy nodded. The ce where they are is on the third floor. They could hear steel hitting steel.


    ¡°It is him,¡± Devin said. He pulled Emy toward him and tried to open a door, but it was locked. ¡°Damn...¡±


    Everything is visible, and none of the doors or rooms have opened for them. Devin did nothing else but knock on the victim¡¯s door in room 3015. Right away, it opened. The man was about to say something when Devin punched him in the face and knocked him out.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to help him stay alive,¡± Devin said. He immediately pushed the door open, but the man on the other side blocked it, making it hard to open anymore. Devin and Emy both turned when they heard a sounding. Devin let go of Emy¡¯s hand and pushed the man with all of his strength until he opened the door. He grabbed Emy again right away and brought her back into the room.


    ¡°Shut that door!¡± Devin told Emy to do something, so she did it right away.


    Devin picked up the man and threw him hard on the bed. Emy covered her mouth with a hand. ¡°Take it easy.¡± E my said.


    ¡°He¡¯s a great deal. Even though he¡¯s small, he is heavy. What kind of bone does he have?¡± Devin said he was upset.


    Devin moved the guy who looked like he was sleeping. They looked for somewhere to hide right away. Devina opened the bathroom door, but I could see them there before she did. Devin would havee in when Emy pulled him out from under the bed and put him in the drawer. They tried to fit in there, but it was too narrow. Devin had to tilt his body just a little to get in. Emy was standing between his legs and felt at ease. The cab was at the right height, but the inside was so small that their skin almost touched. Luckily, their faces were only two inches apart.


    ¡ª-


    Avery saw that the man¡¯s forehead was bloody and that he was making a face. Avery walked right up to the man who was sleeping.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked Reed.


    Reed said nothing, but he didn¡¯t think that the man¡¯s head had hit something hard.


    ¡°Has the dream demon done that?¡±


    ¡°Devin was the one who did that.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What?¡±


    During that time, Devin did nothing but stare at Emy. He could kiss Emy if he wanted to, but he didn¡¯t want her to be mad at him, so he would have to first deal with the longing on his lips that made him feel like he could kiss her.


    ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t get it right. You¡¯re too tall to fit here.¡±


    Devin felt the hand of the dream demon moving. It will hit the sickle inside that closet to make it a bit sharper. Devin had both hands on Emy¡¯s ears as the demon drove the sickle deep into the ground. Emy turned around and saw the tip of the sickle de inside the closet where they were hiding. Suddenly, the demon took it out. Devin took his hand off Emy¡¯s ear and put it on her lips as a sign for her not to talk. Emy nodded.

 Chapter 110

    110 Chapter 110: Mission Aplished


    Emy did what Devin wanted. They could hear the creature¡¯s growling from outside the cab. Devin looked through the hole the creature made when it buried its sickle in the cab and saw the creature just staring at the victim.


    ¡®He knew the victim was sleeping in his dream.¡¯ Devin thought.


    Later, the creature turned to him as if it saw him, and then it ran away. Devin quickly grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and quickly pulled her out of the cab. Devin immediately turned toward the window. He tried to open the window and broke it. Then he turned to Emy and suddenly picked her up. Emy was clinging to Devin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Devin told her.


    Emy was just about to answer when Devin suddenly jumped. Emy closed her eyes and tried not to scream. Devin leaped from the third floor to the outside of the building.


    When Emy heard Devin¡¯s softugh, she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Devin asked in a whisper.


    Emy went right down and pinched Devin¡¯s side. ¡°You are crazy, you jumped from the third floor.¡± She scoffed at the man.


    ¡°Because that is the fastest way,¡± Devin said.


    .....


    Later, they heard something strangeing from the building. Devin stepped in front of Emy to protect her. The creature was very surprised to see them. It even turned around and looked back, probably wondering how they ended up there. Devin smiled, and the demon¡¯s brow furrowed. Then he turned to look at Emy. His eyes got big when he saw Emy. It moved.


    ¡°You got his attention, Emy. Talk to Avery and Reed to get us out of here.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t you be the one to lead us out of here?¡±


    ¡°I would like to, but I need to concentrate. The demon will attack and I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    When the demon attacked, Devin used his hand to block the sickle it was using. Emy was surprised because Devin¡¯s hand could be cut off. Emy looked for a stone and found one right away. She immediately threw the stone at the demon and hit it on the head with it. The demon was surprised and looked at Emy. It was surprised again when the rock hit it in the face. While Emy was fighting the demon, Devin grabbed the chain at the end of the sickle. He needed to get his weapon. The demon is confused about what to do first. He was trying to pull his sickle, but Devin had a tight grip on it, and Emy was throwing stones one after another. Wherever the demon¡¯s body parts were hit by the stones he was throwing. They weren¡¯t expecting the demon to fight back. It caught the stone that Emy threw and quickly threw it back to Emy. Emy got hit in the shoulder, causing him to drop the stone.


    ¡ª-


    Avery was looking while Reed was staring at the sleeping man. A few minutes passed, but he still couldn¡¯t reach Emy. When she tied the cloth to Emy¡¯s hand, she knows she did the right thing. She took the small book and read the instructions again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t still get in touch with them?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s possible I did something wrong.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t catch the demon in 15 minutes, I¡¯ll open the dimension tunnel and take away Emy there,¡± Reed said.


    Avery nced at Reed. ¡°Miss Emy¡¯s blood must be on the cloth I tied around her hand before I can talk to her.¡±


    ¡°How will that happen?¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy must be hurt...¡±


    ¡°Avery!¡±


    Avery flinched when Reed¡¯s eyes changed color. Reed took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, Sir...¡±


    Avery tightened her grip on the sheath for her Katana.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Emy!¡± Devin called. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Emy said. She reached out and put one of her hands on her shoulder. She felt a little numb, and she could tell where the blood wasing from.


    ¡°Remember that if anything happens to Emy, I¡¯ll kill you and Devin.¡±


    Emy turned her back. That was Reed¡¯s voice. She could hear Reed.


    ¡°Avery? Reed?¡±


    Devin and the demon are fighting over a chain. Devin moves the chain away from the demon, but the demon pulls it back.


    ¡°Miss Emy... how are you?¡±


    ¡°No, Avery, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You hurt yourself...¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Have you already caught the demon?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Right now, Devin is wrestling with a demon. The demon is weak when he doesn¡¯t have his scythe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the dimension, and you have to pull him out of there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A voice went away from somewhere. Emy turned to look at the demon, who was pulling the chain. He went up to Devin and pulled him away, causing the demon to walk forward. Later, it will work with them. The demon started moving. But when it saw the opening to the other dimension, it let go of the chain, causing them both to fall. When the demon ran away, Devin got up quickly. He immediately pulled on the chain that was attached to the demon¡¯s body. It tripped and fell on the road. Devin quickly moves toward the demon, but it struggles. It immediately got Devin¡¯s attention. And because he was bigger than Devin, he had a hard time wrestling with it. The demon grabbed Devin¡¯s face with itsrge hand and rubbed its body over Devin¡¯s. Emy quickly got up and walked toward the demon. It was trying to reach for the sickle, so Emy pulled it away with one hand. But the demon was too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t handle it by herself.


    ¡°I need help, Avery...¡±


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¡°Pull on the chain, please...¡±


    Avery turned toward Reed. ¡°Sir, we need to help them out. The chain...¡±


    ¡°You came in here to help Emy. Bring the chain to me, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Avery quickly stepped into the dimension. He quickly saw Emy pulling on the chain while a creature about the size and height of a bear ran towards Devin. Devin was trying to get the demon¡¯s hand off of his face, which was almost covering his entire face with its width.


    ¡°Avery...?¡± Emy asked in shock.


    Avery and Emy tried to pull the chain, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t. It was wrapped around the demon¡¯s body, so they couldn¡¯t get it out. Avery stood up, took out his one Katana, unsheathed it, and walked toward Devin and the demon.


    The demon looked at Avery, and it surprised him to see her. She looked at the demon¡¯s body and was sure that her Katana wouldn¡¯t cut through it because it was so thick. If only she could use the power in that dimension, but the owner of that dimension was the dreamer. Avery left and went to Emy. She pulled the cloth from Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Use this dagger to stab the demon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Where do I stab him?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere, as long as he¡¯s distracted, he can let Sir Devin go...¡± Avery said. ¡°I¡¯ll pull him out when you stab him.¡±


    Emy took a big gulp of air. Since her right hand is injured, she doesn¡¯t know how to use her left hand well. He got close to the demon. As Avery thought, Emy¡¯s aura has a strange way of drawing people to her. After letting go of Devin, the demon tried to grab Emy. What the demon did, Emy didn¡¯t expect, surprised her. Emy ran away as soon as Avery pulled the chain. The demon fell onto the road. Devin wrapped the chain around the demon¡¯s neck, and Devin pulled Emy away. Then they helped Avery pull the chain. The demon was no longer standing, so they pulled him until they reached the door to the dimension. The demon was struggling. Reed gets Avery and Emy out of the dimension and helps Devin get the demon out.


    When the demon got out, it made a noise, so Reed let out some ck smoke and wrapped it around its head.


    ¡°The demon dagger belongs to me,¡± Reed said.


    Emy gave Reed the dagger right away, and Reed floated into the air and came toward him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we kill him back in that dimension?¡± Emy asked with surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s no power that can be used in that dimension. The only one who can do it is the dreamer. We can only use physical attacks in the dream dimension.¡± Avery said.


    A few secondster, the demon was quickly stabbed with the dagger, and it slowly burned. Devin immediately went up to Emy.


    ¡°Is your shoulder OK?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Oh yes, it¡¯s fine,¡± Emy said she had almost forgotten that she had a wound on her shoulder.


    When the demon finally caught on fire, Devin and Reed teleported Avery and Emy out of the building right away. Avery looked down at her wristwatch. It is 3 a.m.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s nothing that can mess with people¡¯s dreams,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°As of now, nothing,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Good job, you three... you¡¯re superb,¡± Emy said.


    Avery gave a smile. ¡°You have an injury, Miss Emy. You¡¯d better just take me home, and I¡¯ll treat her wound.¡±


    ¡°I can heal Emy¡¯s wound,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Nope, Avery will do it,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Well, when I treat your wound, Emy, it won¡¯t leave a scar,¡± Devin said.


    Emy nced at Reed. He just looked at her, and then she looked at Devin.


    ¡°Thanks for offering, but I¡¯d rather choose Avery,¡± Emy said.


    Reed had a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Avery said.


    Emy grabbed Avery right away, and she and Avery vanished from Devin¡¯s view.

 Chapter 111

    111 Chapter 111: The Intimate Couple


    Several times, Devin went back and forth inside his room. He couldn¡¯t hide his anger at that moment. As he walked, he clenched one of his fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does she force herself on Reed when he doesn¡¯t know how to respond to her feelings? Why does she have to wait, put up with things, and hope that Reed will love her? Why?¡±


    Devin¡¯s breathing got deeper. He let out ck smoke and sent it flying into the air.


    Reed and Emy, meanwhile, just got back to their house. Emy was changing her clothes when Reed came up to her.


    ¡°Need help?¡± Reed whispered into Emy¡¯s ear.


    She closed her eyes. Reed¡¯s hot breath tickled her shoulder and ear.


    ¡°Sure, please,¡± Emy said.


    She turned around to face him. Reed took the clothes that Emy had in her hands. Reed¡¯s finger caressed the bandage that was on Emy¡¯s wound.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering...¡± Reed said. ¡°This will leave you with a scar. Your wound is deep, and it will leave a mark. Are you worried? You chose Avery over Devin, who could heal your wound in an instant, but now you have to wait for it to heal and clean it every day. He can help you. You don¡¯t have to listen to me.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Emy asked. ¡°I¡¯m your wife, so why won¡¯t I listen to you if your reason is good? I know you don¡¯t want me to get close to Devin, so if I ept his help just to avoid getting scared, it¡¯s better to punch you than to hurt you on purpose.¡±


    Reed grinned. ¡°That¡¯s my wife,¡± he said.


    Emy giggled. ¡°King, I¡¯m a little cold. Maybe you could put my clothes on me...¡±


    Reed scowled. ¡°No. Not yet...¡± Reed wrapped his hand around Emy¡¯s hip. ¡°We stopped what we were doing earlier, so maybe you want us to continue...¡±


    Reed moved his lips just a little closer to Emy¡¯s. As he spoke, his lips were touching Emy¡¯s. He did it on purpose to make his wife want him more.


    ¡°I have wound...¡± Emy said while waiting for Reed to put his lips on herspletely. While he was doing this, Emy felt impatient. When Reed¡¯s breath touches her lips, it gives her a strange feeling all over. She feels a peculiar tension around her whole body, from the top of her head to the bottom of her femininity, and it seems to be slowly drenching her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it....¡± Reed said, sticking out his tongue a little to lick Emy¡¯s lower lip.


    ¡°Darn it, Reed. Do what you must, but don¡¯t keep me waiting!¡± Emy couldn¡¯t stop herself fromining.


    Reed smiled, and then quickly put his tongue between the girl¡¯s open lips. Emy immediately grabbed Reed around the neck. That kiss was so delicious that every time Reed kissed her, it filled him with intense desire.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy moaned as Reed sucked her tongue and then nibbled her lower lip. Emy¡¯s tongue fought back against him as if she didn¡¯t want to lose.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Reed made a soft moaning sound inside her mouth as she violently sucked his tongue. He got very close to Emy, who wasing closer to his body.


    Later, Emy felt her back touching the bed. Reed leans towards her without separating their lips. His kiss on Emy¡¯s lips got deeper. He tasted every corner of her mouth and savored her saliva. His lips moved away from Emy¡¯s and he looked at her.


    ¡°Stay still and let me do the work,¡± Reed said. Emy nodded in response to what he said, and then she kissed his lips again, going down his neck and up to his ear. He kissed her earlobe while whispering.


    ¡°I want to hear your sexiest moaned, Wifey. I want you to tell me what it is you want me to do. Give me instructions on how you want me to make you happy...¡± Reed¡¯s voice sounded seductive as he whispered.


    When Emy heard that, her heart beat faster and her breathing got deeper. She¡¯ll give orders. She will him everything she wants him to do with her. Damn, if he does what she says, he will make her feel good.


    ¡°Now, wife, tell me what you want me to do.¡± Reed hush.


    ¡°Oh, just do whatever you want...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Wrong answer..¡± Reed said, then he stopped kissing her.


    Emy bit her lower lip when she saw her husband¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kiss me, im me as your own, eat my breast until I say it¡¯s okay.¡± E my said.


    ¡°Your will is mymand...¡± Reed said with a smile, then quickly pressed his lips to Emy¡¯s. It was a rough kiss, full of passion. It was so violent that Emy thought her lips would swell. She moaned when Reed sucked on his lower lip while one of his hands stroked his leg. Emy pulled at Reed¡¯s hair as his lips moved down to her neck. Reed¡¯s teeth were softly nibbling on her neck, and his mouth was sucking her flesh. He leaves a mark on her neck, just like he did on her chest. Reed¡¯s tongue went to the bottom of your breast and left a mark there as well. Reed ignored his nip so much that one of his hands didn¡¯t even touch it.


    ¡°Damn it, Reed, suck my nip...¡± Emy grumbled.


    Reed instantly followed, and she lifted her back by forcefully sucking while ying with the other half with his two fingers. He used his tongue to tickle the top of her breast. He flicked it, sucked on it, and then bit it.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy took a deep breath. Reed¡¯s mouth and tongue are superb. His unique talent drives her crazy. She could already feel the tension building in her lower half. Reed was just sucking her nip, but she was about to blow. Her nips are very sensitive, with just a soft bite.


    ¡°Ahhh, it feels so good!¡± Emy let out a faint moan. ¡°Damn, you will make me cum...¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he made it even better by ying with her nip and sucking and biting it. Emy¡¯s back rose as the tension inside her exploded Reed bit her nip and yed with it with his tongue.


    Emy¡¯s body shook with the intensity of the orgasm, but Reed did not stop. While Emy¡¯s body shook, his lips touched her stomach and his tongue rubbed the area around her navel.


    ¡°Shit, you make me cum!¡± Emy growled loudly. She didn¡¯t think Reed would rip her underwear off and grab her wetness. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Her butt lifted, and Reed¡¯s two hands caught her ass while his tongue stroked her slit.


    ¡°Oh, shit...¡± Emy growled loudly again. Reed was driving her crazy at the moment. As Reed sucked her sensitive bud and put two fingers inside her, she felt her tension rise again. He moved it up, and then his finger hit something there. After a few massages, Emy felt her second orgasm.


    ¡°Oh, pressed it hard...¡± Emy said. When Reed did that, he seemed to lose consciousness for a few seconds. Her lips were slightly open as she clung to Reed¡¯s head. She felt like he had to pee at that moment.


    Reed wasn¡¯t expecting Emy to squirt into his mouth. He drank everything Emy gave him. The fuel of passion. One of their demon vitamins. Emy¡¯s desire tasted so good and so sweet. Not just once, because she squirted again when he pressed his finger inside of her will while sucking her sensitive bud. Emy¡¯s whole body shook, and her hips became yful. Emy¡¯s loud moaning sounded like music that yed over and over inside their house.


    When her body calmed down, he took Emy¡¯s underwear from the bed and wiped them in his mouth.


    ¡°You cum a lot, Wifey,¡± he said. He then grabbed both of her legs and put them on her shoulders. He even put a pillow on Emy¡¯s hips before he violently got inside her, which made his hardness stand out.


    Reed felt her tunnel get tighter as he did this, and her juices flowed down his length.


    ¡°Shit!¡± It¡¯s like his thickness is being squeezed hard because as soon as he prated in, it seems like she wants him to let out his juice.


    In an instant, Emy was on top of him, and he was lying down on the bed. Reed¡¯s fast movement, which she hadn¡¯t expected, also surprised Emy.


    ¡°Move the way you want it to...¡± Reed said. He held both of Emy¡¯s hands as her wetness continued to move down his length. Reed¡¯s pubic hair gives her a strange feeling when it touches her cl-t.


    ¡°Oh, my god...!¡±


    ¡°Aah, f-fck!¡± Reed moved along with Emy¡¯s hips as she move quickly and deeply. While he did that, it felt like her inner wall was squeezing his hardness. He could feel every part of Emy¡¯s inner wall and her slippery tunnel.


    ¡°Oh, f-ck, what you¡¯re doing is great! Wifey, move faster... harder! Damn!¡± Reed¡¯s voice sounded like it was struggling at that moment. His face is red, and he can feel the tension in his balls. He is close.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ming again!¡± Emy growled loudly.


    He pulled Emy down on top of him. His two hands supported Emy¡¯s hips and kept them from moving. Instead, he did two powerful thrusts.


    ¡°Wifey, look at me! I want to see your face when you cum...¡± Reed said.


    With the third powerful thrust, Emy seemed to lose her breath, and her eyes filled with tears as they simultaneously let out their juices. Emy¡¯s face got red as she stared at him. For Reed, Emy is so beautiful. He made another thrust, and he saw Emy¡¯s pleasured face when she reached the next climax. He can tell by the look on her face that she is satisfied.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, you¡¯re really pretty, especially when youe!¡± he said as he took one hand off her buttock and put it on the back of the girl¡¯s head. He then brought it close to his face and kissed her passionately. Reed took his other hand off of Emy¡¯s buttocks and slid it up her back while they kept kissing. Just a few secondster, they both ran out of air. Emy¡¯s bodynded on Reed and he hugged her.


    ¡°That was outstanding, Wifey. You came five times in a row....¡± Reed hush.


    ¡°Yeah, that was so outstanding...¡± she whispered. ¡°I was making noise earlier...¡±


    Reed had a chuckle. ¡°No, your moaning is erotic. Rest a little, because I want more. Let¡¯s do it 6 times to beat your record of 5 times. Let¡¯s do 6 or 8 in the next round.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you are going to kill me...¡± Emy moaned.


    Reedughed, then carefully set Emy down on the bed. ¡°How¡¯s your wound? Isn¡¯t it hurting more because of what you did?¡± Reed said,ughing.


    ¡°Well, no. You kept your promise. I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡± E my said.


    Reed just stared at Emy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do if I lose you, my queen.¡±


    Emy¡¯s hand gently touched Reed¡¯s face. ¡°You will not lose me, my king..¡±

 Chapter 112

    112 Chapter 112: Brain Killer


    A strange insect flew around. It went into the house of an old man who was sleeping soundly with his wife. The bug came in through the opening of the window and went all the way through. This bug is like a grasshopper, but it is smaller. It fits perfectly in human openings like the nose, eyes, and mouth. The old man¡¯s mouth was open, so the bug went in.


    A few minutester, the old woman woke up when her husband suddenly covered her face with a pillow. The woman fought back, but because her husband was stronger and didn¡¯t like being woken up suddenly, he killed her. When the man was sure that the woman was dead, he left the room, walked to the kitchen, got a knife, and cut himself. The knife he was holding fell from his hand, and then his body did, too, as blood ran onto the floor. The bug then flew away.


    ¡ª-


    Emy just stood there staring at the bathroom as she looked into it. Reed woke up and saw her, so he immediately sat up in bed.


    ¡°Wifey, is there a problem?¡± Reed asks.


    Emy took a deep breath. ¡°I want to take a shower, but that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Reed got up and walked toward Emy. He let out ck smoke and wrapped Emy¡¯s bondage on her shoulder.


    ¡°There, you can take a shower now. It won¡¯t be able to get wet.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? What did you do?¡± Emy asked, and then she turned to look at Reed.


    .....


    ¡°I used ck smoke to seal that part of your shoulder so it wouldn¡¯t get wet,¡± Reed said.


    Reed saw Emy smile. ¡°Are you sure it is waterproof?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Of course. Also, maybe you want us to take a bath together? To just have someone scrub your body.¡± Reed had a sly smile on his face.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± E my said. ¡°I know what¡¯s going through your head.¡±


    Emy quickly went into the bathroom and locked the door. Although she knew Reed could still get in, even if she locked the door. She left Reed outside the bathroom, where he had a smallugh. Reed used to look in the mirror to see what he looked like. He frowned because he could see his reflection in the mirror, even when Emy wasn¡¯t around. He walked over to the mirror and looked at himself. Reed doesn¡¯t see himself as he is. Instead, he sees himself as Emy sees him.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Reed said.


    He also noticed that the wounds and scars on his chest got less noticeable. He gently touched it with his finger.


    ¡®Amazing!¡¯


    ¡ª


    Devin took a deep breath while looking at Reed¡¯s house. Reed is standing in the room as Emy enters the bathroom. Reed scowled. He looked just below where he was standing. He heard about the murder right away.


    He teleported and went into the house. He was standing next to a man who was drinking coffee. It was about what happened to two old couples living in a squatters area. The old couple¡¯s close neighbor was dead when she saw what happened. The police are still trying to figure out why the man killed himself and why the woman was killed. The couple¡¯s friend thought there was no reason for the man to kill the woman and for her to kill herself since they weren¡¯t hungry even though they lived in a squatters area. They also don¡¯t work as hard as others.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird? If that¡¯s how they met their husband and wife, then maybe someone else killed them? The man told his wife, who was making breakfast, that he was going to work.


    ¡°So what do you mean? Like the mysterious deaths on TV in the past? The unexined deaths while sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± the man said. ¡°People should go to church and repent.¡±


    Devin smirked, and then suddenly left the couple¡¯s house.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Is this another mysterious murder?¡±


    Jasmin sat next to Avery, holding two cups of coffee. She put the cup on the table next to the sofa and still had the other in her hand. Avery was cleaning her Katana while she watched TV. Since she became a shaman, the news and wonders happening all around her have be the most important things in her life.


    ¡°We need to know because there could be another demon involved in this case.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll call Sir Reed...¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery didn¡¯t object to what Jasmin did. She had to admit that Devin and Reed were giving her a lot of help in keeping the demons under control.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Jasmin, you have been called.¡±


    Reed was taking a shower in the bathroom when Emy answered the phone. Emy had just finished getting dressed and was busy making their bed.


    ¡°Have you watched the news on TV, Miss Emy?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Ah, no. Why? Is anything there?¡± Emy asked, and she got the remote control from the bedside table and turned on the TV. He didn¡¯t see any news that Jasmin would be interested in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any news that I find interesting.¡± E my said.


    ¡°Perhaps the news is ended.¡±


    ¡°What interesting things are happening in the news?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Two couples diedst night, and they found their bodies today. And Avery wanted to look into it.¡±


    ¡°What is it, wife?¡± Reed asked suddenly, hugging Emy¡¯s back and kissing her on the neck.


    ¡°Jasmin would like to speak with you.¡± E my said. ¡°Oh Jasmin, I¡¯ll give the phone to Reed.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jasmin said.


    When Emy gave the phone to Reed, she was about to leave, but Reed wouldn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he put his chin on the top of one of her shoulders.


    ¡°Jasmin, what is it?¡± Reed asks.


    ¡°Avery wants to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°What is he going to look into?¡±


    ¡°Because there was news earlier about old couples who had died.¡±


    ¡°And do you think the demon is involved again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. He wanted to look into what happened because it was so strange.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her in a little while, and Emy and I will just do something,¡± Reed said.


    Reed didn¡¯t wait for Jasmin to answer because he had already turned off the phone. He threw the phone on the bed and then started kissing Emy on the neck.


    ¡°Oh, so this is what we¡¯re going to do?¡± Emy said,ughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Reed whispered to Emy before nting a passionate kiss on her mouth.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°What did Sir Reed say?¡±


    Jasmin put the phone down on the table, took a sip of her coffee, and then looked at Avery.


    ¡°He said that he is going toe here. Maybe we should get ready so they don¡¯t have to wait too long when they get here.¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery quickly put his Katana back in its sheath and carefully set it on the table. Jasmin rushed into the bathroom when she saw how Avery was acting.


    ¡°Haist,¡± Avery said as Jasmin ran ahead of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick, I promise!¡± Jasmin said, smiling.


    Devin was sitting on the couch at Eve¡¯s house with his cousin, drinking coffee and watching the news.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think a demon caused that murder,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon,¡± Devin said. ¡°You notice that the old couple can¡¯t be killed.¡±


    ¡°So you say that the old man killed his wife?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Devin said. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those are bugs, brain-killing bugs.¡±


    ¡°How did it get here?¡± asked Dynhir.


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. He just sipped his coffee and then got up.


    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± Eve asked.


    Devin smiled. ¡°No matter what, I want to see Emy.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to see her at her home?¡± asked Dynhir.


    ¡°Thank you for the coffee,¡± Devin said after that, he was no longer in their view.


    ¡ª


    Devin was standing outside Jasmin and Avery¡¯s house when they came out and were surprised to see him there. He smiled at the two of them as they walked toward him.


    ¡°Sir Devin, what are you doing here?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°What else?¡± Devin asked. ¡°I know what you¡¯re both thinking, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. ¡°But where is Emy?¡±


    Jasmin chuckled. ¡°Why should you look for Miss Emy instead of Sir Reed? He¡¯s the one who can help you and Avery.¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed¡¯s car stopped in front of Avery and Jasmin¡¯s house just as Devin was about to reply. Reed saw Devin talking with two women right away.


    ¡°What is he doing there?¡± Reed¡¯s voice sounded annoyed.


    ¡°Devin might want to help you out,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Perhaps it is you he wants to see,¡± Reed said.


    Devin opened the car door and Jasmin and Avery got in. They both sat side by side in the back seat.


    .....


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been keeping up with the news, so I¡¯m not sure what we¡¯re going to look into,¡± Reed said.


    After Reed got the car going, Avery told him what they had seen. Emy immediately looked through her phone and found it. started watching the video right away, and Reed listened. Devin just stared at Emy as he saw his reflection in the car window.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit the funeral home,¡± Reed said. ¡°Before we head to their home.¡±


    ¡°Why a funeral home?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°I just need to confirm something about the body,¡± Reed said.


    Emy looked right away to see if she could find where the two bodies might have been taken to the morgue. She got in touch with the witness who was being interviewed by the media and the police and told him where the couple was taken.


    When their car stopped in front of the morgue, they immediately got out. Devin looked at the public surveince camera that was attached to a pole. He let out a cloud of ck smoke and ran at it. Even the CCTV in other businesses nearby.


    Reed opened the door, and the ck smoke from his hand went right into the man¡¯s ears. The man fell asleep. They went straight into a room and saw two dead bodies covered with a white sheet.


    Jasmin had a firm grip on Avery¡¯s arm, and Emy had Reed¡¯s hand. Devin sided with Emy, which is why Emy was stuck between the two men. Reed, Devin, and Avery saw the souls of the two corpses. It is looking at them and trying to talk to them.


    ¡°Do not talk to them, Avery. Just ignore them.¡± Reed said.


    Avery followed Reed¡¯s instructions. She didn¡¯t look at the two souls, even as they came up to her and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Once you talk to them, they aren¡¯t the only ones who will bother you. Every soul you see will.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Wait...? Soul?¡± Jasmin asked, looking around.


    Emy and Jasmin looked at each other. It seemed like they were the only ones who couldn¡¯t see the soul that Reed was talking about. Avery grabbed the end of the cloth covering the dead person¡¯s body right away. Reed was on another dead body, and they took off the cloth to reveal the body up to its stomach.

 Chapter 113

    113 Chapter 113: Demon Bug


    Jasmin put her hand over her mouth when she saw the dead body in front of her and Avery. That was the man whose neck had been cut. Jasmin turned around and tried to stop herself from puking. Avery and Devin looked at the man¡¯s wound closely. Reed, meanwhile, looked at the woman¡¯s dead body.


    ¡°He killed himself,¡± Devin said. Everyone turned to look at Devin, and even Reed went over to the body. ¡°He cut his one carotid artery, and he fell over in 15 seconds in a spray of arterial blood. He died after 6-8 minutes. First, he became unconscious. He died because he suffocated in his vomit and blood.¡± Devin looked at Avery and smiled. ¡°And do you know what the most exciting part is? He pees and poops on his pants before he passes out. At least for two minutes, his fear and pain were horrible.¡±


    Avery kept staring at Devin. ¡°You are a demon; you are happy when a human dies.¡±


    Devin had a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m just describing how he...¡±


    ¡°Devin...¡± Emy yelled.


    Devin¡¯s hands went up to say ¡°okay.¡±


    When Reed opened the man¡¯s head, it surprised Jasmin, Avery, and Emy. Again, Jasmin covered her mouth. Emy turned around while Avery looked at what Reed was doing. It surprised Avery to see the inside of the man¡¯s head. It was empty.


    ¡°Whoa, what happened? Why does he not have a brain?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Oops, looks like something ate his brain,¡± Devin said. ¡°I think it¡¯s a demon bug. What do you think, Reed?¡±


    .....


    ¡°A what? Bug demon?¡± Avery asked.


    Using the ck smoke, Reed glued the man¡¯s head together as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hey, what the heck is a demon bug?¡± She asked as she followed Reed out of the room.


    Everyone is in a rush to get in the car, but Avery still doesn¡¯t understand what Devin¡¯s demon bug is. Emy noticed Reed let the smoke out of his hand and blew it into the air.


    ¡°What is that for?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Gotta catch that bug,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Where are we going to find it?¡± Avery asked. ¡°Where are we headed?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± Devin said, smiling.


    ¡ª-


    A man who was taking a shower in the shower room at the university suddenly yelled out. He came out of the locker room and started hitting other yers, which surprised his teammates. The group of naked boys ran out of the locker and only used towels to cover their bottoms. A man¡¯s eyes, nose, and ears all started bleeding. The man also ran out and started shouting. His screams haunted all the students and staff that saw what is happening. It seems like he¡¯s going crazy because of the pain he feels inside his body. He found a mop right next to the door. He broke it off, then stuck it in his chest. Everyone who saw it was shocked and even got it on video. The man fell to the floor in front of the locker room door, bloodied and dead.


    While that was going on, Jasmin watched the live video of a man.


    ¡°How can we tell if the demon bug has struck again?¡± Avery spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. The person hurt will bleed. And it seems like he¡¯s going crazy because he¡¯s in so much pain that he can¡¯t understand, and...¡± Devin said something, but Jasmin cut him off.


    ¡°He¡¯ll kill himself to get rid of the pain,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Devin said that she then looked at Jasmin. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, as you know.¡±


    Jasmin was looking at Avery and Devin. ¡°Look.¡± Jasmin passed Avery on the phone. ¡°An athlete is suddenly screaming outside the locker room, and his entire face is bleeding. Then...¡±


    Emy and Reed heard the screams of the people in the video. ¡°Where¡¯s that school?¡± Reed asked.


    When Jasmin said the ce, Reed turned right and drove the car quickly. Along the way, another video from the same university went viral online. The professor became the victim and jumped off the fifth floor of the building.


    Reed took a while to get there, but many police officers were watching the area. No one can get into the university because it is strictly guarded.


    ¡°They do not want to let us in,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°We can get in...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Wifey, leave you and Jasmin alone,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But we want to help,¡± replied Emy.


    Reed grinned. He took his phone, put on a headset, and put an earpiece in his ear.


    ¡°There are more victims toe, so we need your help,¡± Reed said.


    Avery also put her earpiece in her ear and turned to look at Jasmin.


    ¡°We will split up inside, and you¡¯ll have to help us find the next victim,¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jasmin said.


    Before leaving, Emy immediately grabbed Reed¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Reed said.


    Devin¡¯s face shows jealousy. When Reed and Avery were walking and vanished in their direction, Emy turned to Devin.


    ¡°Devin...¡± Emy said. The man turned toward her. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The man¡¯s dark face changed to a bright one, and he also smiled at Emy.


    ¡°I will...¡± Devin said, that he and Jasmin then disappeared.


    Jasmin looked at Emy. ¡°Miss Emy, don¡¯t go too close to Sir Devin.¡±


    Emy turned toward Jasmin. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin likes you. He seriously loves you.¡± Jasmin said. ¡°And he knows what is love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, I know that Sir Devin is a demon, but he loves you. And he¡¯s too fond of you. I¡¯m just worried because too much of anything is bad.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak. Jasmin looked at her phone and found a new victim.


    Jasmin said, ¡°Miss Emy has a new victim.¡±


    In the meantime, Avery, Devin, and Reed went to college. The police gathered the students, teachers, and other university staff in an open field. They were all sitting, and most of the people there were crying. No one knows what is going on, and everyone is scared. Several students and teachers have died in just a few hours.


    Reed turned around and, in the distance, he saw the ck smoke. It seems to have found the bug. Reed turned toward Avery. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the bug, and you take care of the rest,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Avery said and nodded.


    Reed suddenly disappeared in front of Devin and Avery. She turned toward Devin and took a deep breath. Avery thought Devin wouldn¡¯t help her, so she turned away from him. Devin chuckled and just looked at Avery.


    Reed walked into the open field where the students, teachers, and other university staff were waiting. Bugs fly around people like it is waiting for their next victim. Reed teleported when he realized he was about to enter a professor, but it suddenly flew away. He let out ck smoke and covered everyone¡¯s holes like their ears, nose, and mouth. Reed followed the bug¡¯s flight again, but suddenly it was gone. Reed turned around, and the bug was gone, so he let out ck smoke. Before he could blow away the ck smoke, he saw the bug go into a police officer.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Reed quickly teleported and blew ck smoke into the officer¡¯s ears.


    He put two clouds of smoke in each ear of the man. He also lets out ck smoke and went into the man¡¯s nose and mouth to corner the bug. When one of the police officers guarding them yelled, everyone who was sitting in the field turned around. It can¡¯t move because ck smoke is holding its body still. Its eyes and nose are moving in strange ways, and it¡¯s bleeding. Other police officers moved the crowd away and looked at the man. Because they couldn¡¯t see Reed, people did not know what was going on. That¡¯s just one bug, but it has already killed many people. After a while, the ck smoke let go of the bug, and it flew right into the circle of ck smoke. The police officer lost consciousness and fell onto the grass. When Reed looked at the bug, he saw it had an open butt.


    ¡°What the heck, it multiplied!¡± Reed said, annoyed.


    He teleported right away when he heard a scream from the other building.


    Avery runs and chases the girl, who is screaming. Its eyes bleed. And the girl wasn¡¯t expecting someone to sh in front of her. The woman¡¯s body hit Devin¡¯s, making her fall. The woman started screaming in pain.


    ¡°There is another victim. You need to remove the bug from the woman¡¯s brain, or she will die.¡± Devin said, and then he left Avery.


    Avery sat down in front of the woman who was lying. You can see the fear on the woman¡¯s face. She can¡¯t talk, but Avery can see the pain she¡¯s feeling. The woman scratched the concrete and came close to breaking her nails. Avery¡¯s breath got deeper when she saw the woman. She took the small book belonging to her grandmother out of her pocket and looked for the part she was reading earlier. There¡¯s a prayer out there that can help Avery.


    As soon as Avery turned to face the woman, she started saying the prayer. They heard a woman screaming. Avery continued to pray, and a few secondster, the bug came out of the woman¡¯s mouth. When the woman closed her eyes, Avery immediately checked her pulse to see if she was still breathing. When she was, Avery took a deep breath, knowing that the woman was still alive.


    Meanwhile, Reed suddenly appears in front of a student who is being chased by the police. The woman ran as if she¡¯d seen something. The woman waved her hand several times as if she were driving away something.

 Chapter 114

    114 Chapter 114: The Demon Bug (Part Two)


    Reed let out ck smoke to catch the bug and stop the girl from running away. It shocked the woman when she saw Reed and the ck smoke flying around her so much that she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked.


    When Reed looked at the woman, he made a frowning face. ¡°You can see me...¡± he told her.


    The woman followed his every step. The police came looking for the woman.


    ¡°Why are you running and yelling?¡± asked the police.


    ¡°There¡¯s an insect that keeps flying at me. People might die because of this.¡±


    ¡°You are clever, and you know it right away,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked.


    The police officers looked at each other. ¡°We are police officers, can¡¯t you see? We have uniforms. Go back with the others to that side.¡±


    .....


    Reed¡¯s ck smoke caught a fly. The woman was looking at Reed, who was confused by the two police officers because they couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a victim, go back with the others,¡± Reed said something and then quickly disappeared from the woman¡¯s sight.


    What the woman saw shocked her so much that she could not believe it.


    Meanwhile, Devin is busy with a man he thinks is a school guard. As he and Devin faced each other, he pointed the gun at his head.


    Devin smirked. ¡°Geez, you are way too dramatic. As if it bothers me if you kill yourself.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What do you need?¡± the man asked. The bug is still flying around the guard, and it hasn¡¯t gotten inside its body yet. However, the guard seems to go crazy while talking to Devin.


    ¡°I need nothing from you, but with that bug that has been going around you for a while, there is,¡± Devin said.


    The man scowled. ¡°Do you see the bug?¡± it asked.


    ¡°Hmm, yeah!¡±


    The guy thought. Even though he¡¯s said it a few times, the police still can¡¯t see it. He¡¯s said that maybe that bug killed people in the university, but they don¡¯t believe him because they can¡¯t see the bug he¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°Do you see the insect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and if you do nothing, I might catch it.¡± Devin quickly let out ck smoke, which flew toward the man, and then his gun went flying off into the distance.


    The man was surprised and just stood there, staring at Devin. The ck smoke flew around the man again.


    ¡°What is that thing? What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. You see my power.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Are you a demon? Are you a demon?¡± asked the security guard.


    ¡°Uh-huh, a prince.¡±


    The man ran quickly, and he thought that the man was going to run away because he was scared. He caught the bug in his ck smoke. Later, Devin turned around and saw that the man¡¯s gun was pointed at him. He immediately fired it, but Devin quickly moved out of the way. The bullet went right in front of Reed, who also moved out of the way, and it hit a student who was standing behind Reed.


    The male guard was surprised by what Devin did, and Reed was also surprised by what happened. He didn¡¯t know that a student was following him; it was the girl who had seen him and talked to him earlier. He didn¡¯t know that he had followed. The woman¡¯s body fell into the grass. And Reed turned to hear another shot. The man shot himself, but there was ck smoke wrapped around his hand, so the bullet went off the man¡¯s head. Reed turned toward Devin. Reed held the woman and looked at her heart rate. Later, two police officers showed up, and one of them immediately called an ambnce. A police officer put the guard in handcuffs.


    ¡ª


    Jasmin and Emy ran after Avery, Devin, and Reed. Jasmin embraced Avery. Emy gave Reed an embrace. Emy took Devin¡¯s hand and smiled at it as she did so. Devin smiled and didn¡¯tin. When the ambnces arrived, they turned around. Inside the car, they put the three bugs in an empty water bottle and locked it up. Avery observed it.


    ¡°These three killed so many people...¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Correction. There was only one person killed there, and that was the mother. The other two were her children,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°And if we gotte for sure, it wouldn¡¯t have been just three of them. There would have been more of them, and they would have killed more.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do with those insects?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I can keep it...¡± Devin said this as he was about to take the bottle from Avery, but Avery got out of the way. Devin chuckled. ¡°Fine...¡±


    Before giving the bugs to Reed, Avery took a photo of them.


    ¡°Why did you take a photo?¡±


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s writing that down in her journal for future generations,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy nodded and looked at Reed while still holding the bottle.


    ¡°What is your n there?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed didn¡¯t respond and started driving their car.


    ¡ª


    Reed was sitting in front of the nook by the minibar in their house. The bottle sat on top of the nook, and Reed watched it while he was drinking wine. He doesn¡¯t understand how the bug came to be in the human world. It couldn¡¯t go through the portal, so he was sure that someone brought the bug to the human world. Reed may have held back because he knows Maria and her aplice are gone, but he also has a new enemy. He hasn¡¯t figured it out yet.


    Emy caressed Reed¡¯s shoulder down to his chest until he wrapped his arms around her. He immediately grabbed his wife and sat her on hisp.


    ¡°You want a drink?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°When I drink, I feel like I lose myself.¡± E my said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m with you, you can drink because I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡± E my said. ¡°Why are you looking at those? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Emy noticed Reed had been watching the bottle where the bugs were kept. Reed was quiet and seemed to be deep in thought from the moment they got to the house.


    ¡°In our world, it used those bugs as punishments. To traitors, sinners, and any other treason they havemitted that may hurt the kingdom and the entire realm.¡±


    ¡°Then how did it get here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly my question, Wifey,¡± Reed said. ¡°Because they have small wings, they can¡¯t just fly through the portal. They can only get through small holes, and the brains of their victims are what they eat.¡±


    ¡°How did they get here? Does that mean there..¡±


    They turned to see the news on the TV that was attached to the wall of the minibar. That¡¯s about what happened at the university, where many people died for reasons no one could exin.


    ¡°So that¡¯s you,¡± Emy said.


    It surprised Emy to see Reed¡¯s face on the drawing. A woman says that the man in the picture saved her, but no police officer or bystander saw the man, so people say that the girl is still hallucinating.


    ¡°Did she see you?¡± Emy was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, he can see even my ck smoke,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°So then, it¡¯s possible that I¡¯m not the one...¡± But Emy couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say because Reed bit her nip in a way she didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Gosh!¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°It blocked my mouth.¡±


    Emy frowned because of what Reed did, but it also made her hot. Reed¡¯s warm hand touched her neck to her chest and massaged it slightly. Even though he was wearing clothes, he felt his warm palm go through them.


    ¡°Are you getting ready for me and that¡¯s why you¡¯re not wearing a bra, huh?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re wearing undies.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, stop doing that. We better bond just like before.¡±


    Reed raised one eyebrow. ¡°What sort of bonding do you want?¡±


    ¡°Watching movies and cooking are things most newlyweds do,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Is that what newlyweds do?¡± Reed asked with a frown. ¡°I know they have sex all day long, everywhere and anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, where did you see that?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed did not answer and justughed. Reed suddenly stood up and put Emy in the corner.


    ¡°What if I took you from here?¡± Reed¡¯s smile was yful.


    ¡°If you can...¡± Emy said.


    Reed put both of his hands into Emy¡¯s dress and yed with both of her breasts. Both nips were lightly squeezed, and both fingers yed with them. Emy took Reed¡¯s shoulder. When the doorbell rang outside, they both turned around to see who was there.


    Emy and Reed stared at each other. ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Emy asked.


    Reed fixed Emy¡¯s clothes and put her down in the corner. Then she let out ck smoke, and who knew what was outside? Reed took a deep breath and scowled.


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy spoke up.


    Reed said, ¡°It¡¯s Devin.¡±


    ¡°Devin? How did he know where we lived?¡± Amy spoke up.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer but walked toward the door. No one is just allowed to walk onto the property of their married home. Because of this, not even Devin can just walk into their house. Reed opened the door, and Devin smiled as he did so. He was carrying a paper bag, and Emy¡¯s father and Emy¡¯s brothers and sisters joined themter.


    ¡°Hello, Reed...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Reed, won¡¯t you open the door for us?¡± Eddie asked.


    Reed stopped what he was doing right away so that Emy¡¯s family and Devin coulde in. When they walked in, Reed was the first one to stop Devin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk...¡±


    .....


    Devin agreed and gave Mark the paper bag he was carrying. Then they left the house.

 Chapter 115

    115 Chapter 115: The Demonic Pitbull


    Devin and Reed were standing outside of the house. They look at Emy¡¯s family inside the house and hear the noise from inside. Reed took a deep breath and then looked at Devin, who was just waiting for him to say something.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how the bug got through the portal?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin shrugged. ¡°Well, I dunno. It could be brought by a demon as he passes through the portal.¡±


    ¡°Any idea who went through the portal recently?¡±


    Devin shook his head no. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Reed was staring at Devin. ¡°What about the sex-demon cousins?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°They can¡¯t be, because I always hang out at their house and the cousins live peacefully.¡±


    Reed said nothing at all. He wasn¡¯t convinced by what Devin said. Reed took a deep breath in. When Reed started talking again, Devin started walking.


    ¡°You probably did not bring the bug, did you?¡±


    .....


    Devin chuckled. ¡°If I said I wasn¡¯t, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t you, Devin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what else I should do to show you that I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯m not forcing myself, though.¡± Devin said as he walked away from Reed and went into the house.


    Reed was watching Devin. Devin doesn¡¯t do enough to show her loyalty to him. He now has even more doubts about it.


    Reed noticed the food on the kitchen table when he walked into the house. Emy¡¯s dad seems to have made food. Elijah immediately went up to Reed. He grabbed her hand and led her away from the group.


    ¡°What is it, young man?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have wings like Kuya Devin?¡± asked Elijah.


    Elijah¡¯s words left Reed speechless. He wasn¡¯t expecting that boy to ask such a question. He remembered that it had been given blood from a shaman, Avery¡¯s blood.


    ¡°What wings?¡± Reed asked. Reed took a quick look at Devin, who was standing near Eddie and Emy.


    ¡°Wings. Kuya Devin owns a ck one. It¡¯s very nice. It¡¯s brightest when he¡¯s happy. Look!¡±


    Reed scowled. Elijah was right. Instead of being on fire, Devin¡¯s wing was glowing. ¡°What exactly does it mean?¡±


    ¡°Where is yours?¡±


    Reed turned toward Elijah. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of what you see?¡±


    ¡°Why should I feel afraid? You guys aren¡¯t bad...¡± Elijah said.


    Reed smiled. ¡°In your family, we are not...¡± Reed took a quick look at the people in the house. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else that, alright?¡±


    ¡°But why? You are superheroes.¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°No one will believe you because they don¡¯t see what you do.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? Howe they can¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°Because they aren¡¯t special like you.¡±


    ¡°You mean that I, too, have superpowers?¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°Yeah, so you should just keep it a secret because maybe some superviins will meet you someday.¡±


    ¡°But you will protect me right?¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°Of course, I always will.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Reed smiled and pulled Elijah closer to Emy while smiling. Devin helps Emy put food on the children¡¯s tes.


    ¡°I sent Jasmin and Avery over to join us,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯d be great.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Big Sister, have you seen what Kuya Reed has on his back?¡± asked Elijah.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emy looked at Reed for a moment, then back at Elijah. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡±


    Elijah took a quick look at Reed, then smiled and hurried away. Both Emy and Devin looked at Reed.


    ¡°What is Elijah saying?¡± Emy whispered to Reed.


    ¡°Well, remember that Avery¡¯s blood flows through Elijah,¡± Reed said. ¡°He can see us, but...¡±


    Devin looked over at Reed for a moment. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s fun. Is he able to see my wings?


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s glowing. I don¡¯t know why.¡± Reed said.


    Devin just smirked and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to Elijah. Devin noticed that.


    ¡°Do not worry about him,¡± Devin said. ¡°He is not going to die.¡±


    Reed nced at Devin and then at Emy. ¡°He¡¯s right, Wifey. He is safe with us.¡±


    ¡°Did you think so?¡± I spoke up. ¡°If he sees those, then...¡±


    Reed put his hand on Emy¡¯s. ¡°Is he safe okay? He¡¯s okay.¡±


    Emy took a deep breath and nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Reed put his hand on the other side of Emy¡¯s cheek. Devin turned away, and his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯d like to have some ice cream?¡± Devin asked, and then he handed Reed and Emy two pints of ice cream. The two took the ice cream that Devin gave them.


    ¡°Hey,e on over, and let¡¯s watch a movie.¡± Eddie gave them all a call.


    The three came in and sat down right away on the couch, while Devin and the kids were sitting on the floor. Emy noticed that Devin and Elijah appeared to get along well. He wanted to be okay and not worry about anything, but he couldn¡¯t. He was worried about his older brother. He looked at Reed¡¯s hand, which was squeezing his hand, and then he looked at Reed.


    ¡°Just stop thinking. Your family is there to be with you.¡± Reed said. Emy smiled a little and then put her head on Reed¡¯s shoulder.


    A couple of hourster, they were drinking with Avery and Jasmin in the garden. They sat across from each other at a table.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news. You have shamans in the family.¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Do you think it is a good thing?¡± I spoke up.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Avery told me. ¡°It¡¯s the same as having a priest in the house.¡±


    Both Emy and Jasmin nodded. Reed and Devin looked confused like this didn¡¯t fit with what they were talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s just very strange, Emy. Your husband is a demon, you have friends who are demons and shamans, and your brother is a shaman too.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°That means I don¡¯t have a boring family,¡± Emy said.


    Jasminughed about what Emy said.


    In the meantime, the famous billionaire of the country is on his way home from a big gathering. Along with a car that carries his bodyguards, another car makes up his convoy. He was in the car with three bodyguards and a driver. The driver was driving quietly and smoothly when he saw something in front of the road. It was a strange kind of dog that he didn¡¯t know how to describe. The driver hit the brakes quickly, and both their car and the other car came to a stop.


    ¡°Sh*t, what is that?¡± asked the driver.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± asked the billionaire.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Like a dog, a big dog.¡± said the driver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going, Sir,¡± said the bodyguard as he kept his eyes on the world outside the car.


    The man is so kind and very curious that a strange type of dog was also seen by the billionaire. But when the driver tried to start the car again, it did not want to.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work..¡±, the driver said.


    The bodyguard said, ¡°Look at the engine. We¡¯re in the middle of the road, and it¡¯s dangerous here.¡±


    The driver immediately got out of the car and checked the engine.


    The billionaire wanted to know, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the car hase to a stop and won¡¯t start.¡± said the bodyguard.


    ¡°What?¡± asked the billionaire in shock.


    The driver got back in the car. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    He tried to start the car again, but it didn¡¯t work. Everyone turned to hear the sound off in the distance. The bodyguard looked at his otherpanions.


    ¡°Push the car until we pull over on the side of the road,¡± it said.


    Two of his friends got out of the car and talked to the person in the other car. Those who were there got out and started pushing the car. The billionaire looked out the window when he saw the strange creature outside the car. It just stood on the other side of the road and watched them. It looked sad.


    ¡°Sir, you were just here in the car.¡± said the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard got down, readied his gun, and scowled as he walked toward the strange dog that looked like it was on fire and was hanging out on the other side of the road.


    .....


    But a fast-moving car caught the billionaire by surprise, and it hit his bodyguard. The bodyguards stopped driving the car because they were surprised by what had happened. They weren¡¯t expecting that. Everyone¡¯s eyes grew enormous when they saw that creature. It has a canine that is a lot bigger than a normal dog¡¯s. It was about the size of a dwarf horse and a bear. Their hair is as ck as coal, and their eyes glow like angry red or green mes. The scariest people may have over one head or, even scarier, no head at all. It depends on who sees it.


    Everyone was looking at the creature when suddenly a ten-wheeler truck drove in front of them and crashed into their bodies and cars.


    Everyone there died instantly, including the people who were hurt and the billionaire who was staying in the overturned car. The billionaire was having trouble breathing, and blood wasing out of his mouth. He could raise his hand and take a video of what was happening.


    ¡ª-


    The next day, Reed and Emy are the ones who take Mark to school. Reed immediately stopped the car on the side of the road so that Mark could get out.


    ¡°Be careful Mark,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Yes Sister,¡± said Mark. Mark¡¯s new ssmates weed him at once.


    As Reed kept driving, Emy got a call from Avery. She immediately answered.


    ¡°Avery, where are you?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°We need to meet. We are here in the office.¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Emy,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop next to the office.¡±


    Reed quickly drove to his office. It only took a few minutes for them to get there. Even Devin¡¯s appearance surprised them. It waved at them right away when it saw them. Emy and Reed went up to Devin and talked to him. Both of them sat down right away in the empty seat next to Devin. He is holding a phone and looks like he¡¯s watching something. The waiter came over and asked Reed, one of their group of five if he wanted coffee. When the waiter left, Devin immediately showed the video to the two.


    People are sharing the video all over social media. Reed made a frown, and Emy said nothing as they watched.


    ¡°What is it? Is that a dog?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a hellhound-called demon pitbull. He¡¯s a guardian or a reaper.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, he eats dead people¡¯s souls,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Only creatures close to death and people with special eyes like you can see them.¡±

 Chapter 116

    116 Chapter 116: The Hellhound


    ¡°You can see what¡¯s going on on the video, but a normal human can¡¯t see anything,¡± Reed added. ¡°Did you notice thosements?¡±


    Emy looked at Reed and then at Devin. ¡°They¡¯re making fun of the video because they can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why humans are so...,¡± Devin exined.


    ¡°So what, Sir Devin?¡± neers Avery and Jasmin asked. Jasmin and Avery sat in the empty chairs next to Reed and Devin. Because Emy was in their midst at the moment.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Devinughed.


    ¡°Did you notice the one in the video, Jasmin?¡± Emy asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I see nothing in the video; it looks like an ordinary video to me.¡±


    ¡°In the video, there¡¯s a terrifying creature that swallows everyone¡¯s brilliant lights,¡± Emy said. ¡°The souls of the people, ording to Reed, are present.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really,¡± Jasmin replied. ¡°Can you describe the terrible creature¡¯s appearance? Does it have wings or horns?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Excuse me, Jasmin,¡± Devin began, ¡°but not everything with wings and horns is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jasmin said, surprised.


    Jasmin has no notion of what Devin and Reed genuinely look like; all she knows is what her eyes see.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s natural, Sir Reed, or rted to your loss of power?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the rules of life and death are, but I know the hellhound, like the angels He has appointed, is a reaper,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Really? Is there also a reaper animal?¡± Emy asked Reed.


    ¡°Wait for a second, hellhound,¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°It is a frantic and ballistic canine beast. They are dreadful, terrifying beasts that instill fear in human species, including ourselves, devils, and angels,¡± Devin exined.


    ¡°Depending on the order, sometimes they are gathering the souls of humans who are about to die, which is why they are also called reapers since the only people who see them are people or creatures that are close to death, and sometimes they are soldiers like the dogs your police train, guard dogs like in our world, and assassins,¡± Reed exined.


    ¡°Assassins? Is it possible that he murdered these individuals, including this billionaire?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just say anything like that, Avery; before we draw any judgments, we need to know more about that person,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Devin is right,¡± Reed said, ¡°but let¡¯s dig into that billionaire¡¯s background first.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Emy asked.


    Devin smirked. ¡°We can attend his funeral...¡±


    Devin caught everyone¡¯s attention. Reed nodded.


    ¡ª


    Reed¡¯s fingers curled around Emy¡¯s body as she looked for a dress to wear. As he held Emy from behind, Reed kissed her neck and shoulders.


    ¡°Is it truly impossible? Just a quickie?¡± Reed pleaded.


    ¡°Does it need to be done, Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Reed said, nodding.


    ¡°Well, in that case. First, please bear with me. You want to have a child, right?¡± Emy giggled, ¡°do you know that when I get pregnant, you are banned from my body for 9 months? Also, add three months to ensure that a woman¡¯s body heals after giving birth.¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°13 months? Are you serious? It¡¯s more than a year!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the human-woman process,¡± Emy chuckled.


    ¡°How dreadful!¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why, and how long, does it take female demons to conceive and recover?¡±


    ¡°It just takes a week... five days to conceive and two days to recover.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±


    ¡°Geez, Wifey, missing one night of intimacy drives me nuts; what more for 13 months?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe that¡¯s why so many males resort to other women,¡± Emy spected. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want you to, you can have sex with another person; I won¡¯t stop you since you¡¯re a different demon.¡±


    ¡°No way. Why would I have sex with another woman when I have you?¡±


    Emy said nothing but smiled at what Reed said. ¡°And if that happens, I¡¯d better make the most of the time you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    Emy was astonished to find herself on the bed, Reed on top of her, both hands over her head.


    ¡°Can¡¯t they wait an hour?¡± Reed asked, smiling.


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Emy said, biting her bottom lip.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What took them so long?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin were standing in front of their house. They¡¯ve been waiting for over an hour. Emy and Reed do not respond to their phone calls. Devin arrivedter, abruptly appearing in front of the two of them.


    When they saw Devin, they were surprised. He is simply dressed in ck pants and a ck shirt, but his good looks are amazing. Especially when he grins as if to attract.


    ¡°Are they still missing?¡± Devin wondered.


    ¡°Ah, nothing yet,¡± Avery said. ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet; we¡¯ve been waiting for an hour.¡±


    Devin cocked his brow. ¡®What is the cause, and why did it take them so long?¡¯ ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°We may be the first in the area.¡±


    ¡°We can teleport,¡± Devin smiled. ¡°Open the door first, then lock it as we cross.¡±


    Avery turned to face Jasmin. Jasmin took swift action, taking out her suitcase and opening the door to the residence. When she got inside, Avery and Devin joined her. Devin unlocked the restroom door after Jasmin had locked it.


    ¡°Who wants to be the first?¡± Devin asked. But Jasmin and Avery just stood there staring at him. Devin chuckled. ¡°All well, I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    When Devin entered the restroom, Avery and Jasmin followed. It surprised them as they emerged from the restroom, which was likewise in a memorial garden. Avery¡¯s phone rang, and she answered it right away.


    ¡°Where are you, Miss Emy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, in front of your house.¡±


    ¡°We just left with Sir Devin, who I believe used a portal, and we¡¯re currently in the memorial park.¡±


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    After speaking with Avery, Emy turned to Reed and said, ¡°They¡¯re at the memorial park.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s with them?¡±


    ¡°Who else? They used a portal?¡± Emy said.


    ¡°In such a case, we use the portal as well,¡± Reed said.


    Emy and Reed both got out of the car. He then took a step closer to Emy. He opens the car door.


    ¡°After you, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Emy was astonished to find herself at a different location when she entered the car. Emy looked around since there were so many people around her. Many people mourned the billionaire¡¯s death, and the billionaire¡¯s fifteen bodyguards were buried nearby.


    ¡°Miss Emy!¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy!¡± Emy approached her friends right away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came up, and we werete,¡± Emy said.


    Devin said nothing and simply stared at Emy. Reed approached them.


    ¡°Have you found out anything?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve asked the girls there,¡± Devin said. ¡°They stated they all killed in an ident, which was not seen in the film, but the 10-wheeler truck hit them.¡±


    ¡°They reported it in the news that a ten-wheeler vehicle plowed over them all,¡± Jasmin exined.


    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Avery asked Reed.


    ¡°Why? Do you have a different opinion?¡± Reed asked Avery.


    Avery turned to look at the passing man. He has a bodyguard, and she has found a solution. She instantly approached the man but was stopped by his bodyguards. The man continued walking and the bodyguards would not let Avery leave.


    ¡°We know what¡¯s on the video,¡± Reed exined.


    The man came to a halt and turned to face them.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reed, Emy, Devin, Jasmin, and Avery were in a private room with the man. They stationed bodyguards outside the room. They were allowed inside with the man after groping their group and ensuring that they were not carrying a weapon. He is the billionaire¡¯s eldest son. He is also the one who directed that the footage be made public.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t understand what was on the video, I wanted to disclose it, and no one could give me the exact answer I required, there have been variousments and guesses that have propagated since I released the film,¡± the guy exined.


    .....


    ¡°What feedback did you receive?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Different. Hurtful words, insults to our family, and I believe there were four persons there who reported there was a huge animal there but when my staff called them they were frightened to talk; it is said that someone suddenly threatened their life simply formenting there.¡±


    Avery shifted her gaze to Reed and Devin. ¡°You? What did you see in the video?¡±


    ¡°You? What did you see in the video?¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°I see nothing.¡±


    ¡°What will you do?¡± Devin said, releasing ck smoke.¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°He wants to see, so I¡¯ll show him,¡± Devin replied, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Reed.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with dark smoke. It also turned the man¡¯s head so he didn¡¯t look away from the video. When the man saw what was in the video, his eyes widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s what your father caught. He saw that thing and recorded it. However, only those with exceptional vision can watch his video,¡± Avery exined. ¡°And only the person who was about to die can see that huge thing.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡± the man asked. Devin¡¯s ck smoke has vanished.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic pitbull,¡± Reed exined.


    Devin exined, ¡°Humans called it hellhound.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the man asked, puzzled. ¡°Why do you call people humans?¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t respond, instead, he stands up and stared out the window.


    ¡±


    ¡°We have extraordinary eyes,¡± Avery said, ¡°and we can see things that normal eyes can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe your father¡¯s death was truly an ident?¡±


    ¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± the guy said, ¡°it was no ident; that¡¯s why I became so captivated with the video that...¡±


    ¡°Reed, it appears that the one who causes this trouble is on the outside. The hellhound is with them,¡± Devin muttered, as everyone rose and stared out the window.


    ¡°What?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s my father¡¯s business partner, Uncle Leo.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you believe he holds a grudge against your father?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, Sir Devin?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Well, it seems he¡¯s close to the hellhound. Nobody notices his fellow creature,¡± Devin said. ¡°And I believe your instincts are true; that demon is an assassin.¡± he looked at Avery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are guys, but I know you are extraordinary people. Please I beg you, help me with this and I will grant all your wishes.¡± the man said.


    Devin smirked. ¡°Wow, you can grant wishes too?¡±

 Chapter 117

    117 Chapter 117: The Special Human


    ¡°You only need to know the video¡¯s content. We¡¯re not here to solve your problem,¡± Reed said.


    The three women looked at Reed. ¡°Sir Reed...¡±


    ¡°The hellhound is a formidable opponent. ¡°And we agreed that I will only help humans when it is my responsibility, but this is human error, not mine,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I can help you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane, Devin, but do what you want. Emy and I are leaving,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Avery, Jasmin,e on,¡± Emy urged.


    ¡°I will fight,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Avery,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about that man. He¡¯s keeping something from us,¡± Avery spected.


    .....


    ¡°Avery, you¡¯re going tomit suicide,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to help,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all made your decision,¡± Reed said. He took Emy¡¯s hand and began walking toward the entrance.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let them out,¡± the man pleaded. ¡± My father is not a bad person, so please do justice to him.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re asking for, human,¡± Reed said.


    Reed lifted his hand, and time stopped. Reed dragged Emy out of the room, leaving Devin, Avery, and Jasmin behind.


    ¡°Reed, are you sure we¡¯ll leave them there?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve made their decision,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But they¡¯re my friends, Reed. They might get hurt,¡± Emy worried.


    Reed came to a stop and turned to face Emy. ¡°I¡¯m not a superhero who will save humankind, Wifey. It¡¯s their decision, so leave them be...¡±


    Emy released Reed¡¯s grip on her hand. ¡± Then my choice is to help them...¡±


    Emy returned immediately, but everything moved again; Reed¡¯s power had vanished. It shocked her when she saw the man she met, who she believed to be Leo, standing next to the hellhound.


    ¡°Emy, keep your gaze away from the hellhound. Walk carefully towards me,¡± Reed urged.


    But Emy didn¡¯t listen because she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the blue light that appeared to be on fire. Reed teleported to Emy after the dog leaped in front of her. When Emy vanished, the dog turned around. Leo¡¯s bodyguards turned around to see what had happened. Suddenly, the girl they were supposed to meet vanished.


    ¡°It¡¯s fascinating. Why don¡¯t you look for the girl? ¡± Leo said to the dog, who swiftly left his side.


    Meanwhile, Emy and Reed were in the parking lot. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡± Reed asked Emy.


    Emy began to cry and held Reed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid! I am sorry! ¡±


    Reed heard a snarl from a distance. He yanked Emy¡¯s grasp from his body. Reed exhaled deeply. Devin then appeared next to Reed. Avery and Jasmin came after.


    ¡°Better yet, simply save that boy.¡± Devin said, ¡°He¡¯s the target. Reed and I will handle this.¡±


    Avery instantly drew Emy away. ¡°They could get hurt...¡± Reed worried.


    Devin cast a look at Reed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you summon your three men for help?¡±


    Reed¡¯s teeth snarled, releasing ck smoke and contacting two of his men.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The man was startled to see Emy, Jasmin, and Avery return. He ran into her.


    ¡°Youe back...¡± his gaze was drawn to the two men who were with them. ¡°Where have they? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting the hellhound,¡± Emy exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been seeking for you for a while, and I¡¯ve found you, finally.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Leo.¡± Everyone turned their gaze at the neers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m speaking with my new buddies,¡± Niko exined.


    Leo moved his gaze to the girls close to Niko. He looked at Emy, remembering the girl who had vanished with a guy who could teleport. He didn¡¯t say anything else and returned his gaze to Niko.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with your mother...¡±


    ¡°What about?¡±


    Leo grinned. ¡°Where else to discuss business, of course.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, my father, recently passed away; can¡¯t we be alone for a few days? Let us first mourn.¡±


    Leo chuckled. ¡°You know, Niko, you can mourn better if you don¡¯t have anything else to worry about.¡±


    Niko didn¡¯t say anything. Leo shifted his gaze to his female friends.


    ¡°We¡¯re better off in here,¡± Leo replied, motioning to his team.


    Niko turned to face Emy, who just nodded. They discreetly followed Leo¡¯s guys into a room.


    ¡ª


    ¡°How do you think that person was able to control this demon?¡± Devin asked.


    The dog was on fire in front of Reed and Devin. It stared at them while their ck smoke surrounded them both. They know a demonic pitbull is a tough opponent. If only Reed¡¯s power was at a strong level, there would be no problem, but since he is already weak, he and Devin will surely have a hard time fighting that creature.


    ¡°He can see andmand this hellhound. It means the two of them to have a connection.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to find out the connection between the two of them. Let¡¯s finish this because I don¡¯t want Emy to be harmed in a fight that she had nothing to do with.¡± Reed said.


    And since no one could see the hellhound and the same for Reed and Devin, they started to fight. Reed¡¯s ck smoke swirled in the air and split it in two. Immediately the demon rushed and attacked them. It¡¯s fast, and ordinary demons can¡¯t see. That¡¯s why Devin and Reed use their powers. The demon¡¯s eye that only elites are capable of. Fortunately, the power of their ck smoke was good and strong, which became their shield against every powerful demon attack. Together, Reed and Devin were thrown into the distance and fell into a trash can. And since no one could see them, the people there were surprised by the sudden fall of the garbage can.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Everyone looked around, but they didn¡¯t see anything that could possibly be the cause of the trash cans falling over.


    Devin flew to attack the demon from behind and Reed in front of it. Reed made a big puff of ck smoke that Devin followed. The two ck clouds of smoke joined forces and created a powerful power.


    The people were in trouble again because of the strange increase in the wind. The trash that came from the fallen trash started flying. The demon turned around and looked at their powers surrounding him. Meanwhile, Niko was forced to sign a paper and even pointed a gun at his brother and mother. Emy, Jasmin, and Avery stood not far away with guns pointed at their heads.


    ¡°Sign that we won¡¯t have any more problems,¡± said Leo.


    Niko read what was written on the paper. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was so greedy. It wants to get all the businesses, and the only thing left for them is the mansion and the cars, and even thend they live on.


    ¡°Uncle, all the businesses you take are owned by our family. You only want thepany but the other business you have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think your mother will be able to run all that business? Maybe she will die tomorrow. And who will run it? You? You don¡¯t know anything about business, kid, so just follow what I tell you to do to get everything done. You don¡¯t have a problem anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you take our business, what will be of our livelihood?¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that it? Well, don¡¯t apply to thepany.¡± Leo said, smiling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When you apply, I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s always a job opening for you. Don¡¯t expect a high position because you haven¡¯t proven anything yet. You haven¡¯t even finished college if you can graduate.¡±


    Niko¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°You are the reason why Papa died.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, I am,¡± Leo said. ¡°So don¡¯t imitate your father¡¯s stubbornness if you don¡¯t want to be like him. Sign in before I run out of patience.¡±


    Niko tearfully looked at his mother and brother with their mouths taped. The whole body is bound. She also nced at the three girls, Emy shook her head, but she had to do it.


    But before he could even put pen to paper, two people appeared out of nowhere. All the armed men lost consciousness. All that was left was the man standing in front of them and the two men standing behind Niko.


    There was shock on Leo¡¯s face when he saw two strange creatures in front of him. It released ck smoke that knocked his men unconscious.


    ¡°Anton, Marina...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Are you all right, our queen?¡± asked Marina.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fine. Thank you foring.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You two, face them,¡± Leo said.


    The two men quickly followed and confronted Anton and Marina. Leo approached Niko and tried to get him to sign it, but Avery, Jasmin, and Emy approached them. Avery immediately took out his katana from behind. He learned from his grandmother¡¯s diary that he could hide his katana with a spell and also bring it out when he needed to use it.


    Avery stabbed Leo in the chest, causing him to fall then he pulled out his katana. But they noticed the healing of his wound. Avery immediately turned to Emy.


    ¡°They need help, Sir. Find some salt and lock the demon there. If you manage to lock it, Sir Reed can use the demon knife.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Emy said. But when Emy ran towards the door, Leo grabbed one of Emy¡¯s legs to stop her. Emy¡¯s body fell to the floor. Avery stabbed Leo again. Jasmin took a katana and cut Leo¡¯s hand, which surprised the man. Emy immediately removed Leo¡¯s hand from her leg and quickly ran out.

 Chapter 118

    118 Chapter 118: The Death


    Emy hastily exited the room. She searched for a supply of salt. However, all the rooms in that building are locked. Emy approached Niko¡¯s bodyguards who wereying outside a room while panting.


    ¡®In Avery¡¯s bag,¡¯ Emy whispers.


    She dashed inside the room where their things had been ced. Emy looked for Avery¡¯s bag but couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡®Where did Avery¡¯s bag go?¡¯ ¨C Emy.


    Meanwhile, despite the enormous power encircling the demon, it fled. Devin threw out and collided with a car, making a loud noise all around. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the car, which began making noise for no apparent reason. Reed flung out at a group of people in the distance who had been surprised by their unexpected fall. The group felt something strike them, but they couldn¡¯t see what it was. Fear gripped all present because of the incident that was happening. Those present began yelling and exited the area in their cars. Reed rose and moved back towards the monster. There were many people there, and some were in confusion because of the haste to escape. Reed copsed once again after being struck by a fast car. He hurled himself to the side.


    They began searching for the monster. Reed can¡¯t use the demon dagger until he captures the demon. He looked at Devin, who was approaching the monster.


    ¡°I will not let loose, you piece of trash!¡± Devin spits dark blood. He kept walking. He had an iron in his palm, curled with ck smoke.


    Devin dashed forward and struck at the creature. Devin swiftly ducked his iron pipe and swung it at the monster, but he couldn¡¯t hit it. Reed inhaled deeply and stood motionless while Devin fought. Devin moves quickly, but the monster is not far behind. Because of what they did, they hit a few people and cars, which caused even more chaos.


    Reed sprang up and grabbed the garden railing, breaking a long chunk of iron. He twisted it over in his palm and approached Devin and the monster. Reed teleported to the opposite side of the monster. Reed dashed forward, dodging the iron he was carrying to strike the demon, but it was quick. He even pursued them as he dashed amid the tombs. Devin and Reed leaped together, teleported, and immediately assaulted the monster, but it moved quickly.


    .....


    Emy dashed after Devin and Reed. Avery¡¯s bag was strapped to his body and contained two kilograms of salt. Emy paused for a time, then resumed her run. Emy has difficulty following the two men since they move fast and keep up with the pace of the opposing demon. That¡¯s why he devised a new strategy to keep the group together. But it will kill her.


    Emy spread salt 5 meters wide so the demon couldn¡¯t see it. She just cut a route for the demon to enter the trap she was about to build.


    Emy took a deep breath. ¡°Hey!¡± She yelled, forcing the monster and the two guys to turn around.


    Devin and Reed¡¯s eyes widened as they spotted Emy. The demon dashed towards her, but Reed and Devin went down the incorrect path since they didn¡¯t notice the salt encircling Emy. They both leaped out into the distance. The devil entered Emy¡¯s circle. Emy walked around, and the demon followed her, till Emy stopped on the way. Then she secretly ced the salt in the circle¡¯s remaining opening until the demon and Emy were fully confined.


    ¡°Emy!¡± Devin and Reed both yelled simultaneously.


    Emy yelled, ¡°Demon dagger, give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Emy...¡±


    ¡°Reed, the demon dagger...¡±


    But Reed wasn¡¯t going down without a fight; he attempted but couldn¡¯t get in. He had only now noticed the salt.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Reed became irritated.


    ¡°Emy is going to die, Reed.¡± Give me the dagger! ¡±


    But Reed didn¡¯t listen; he still tried but couldn¡¯t get in. He released his strength, forcing the wind to blow violently, yet Emy¡¯s circle remained steady. Devin sensed Reed¡¯s persistence in entering resulted from the demon¡¯s terror.


    ¡°Reed, stop. You¡¯re going to hurt Emy with what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Give her the dagger so she may protect herself.¡±


    Reed was clenching his hands and taking deep breaths. It can be noticed his fingers got long fingers and nails and it turned ck. His eyes have changed color as well.


    The devil approached Emy. Emy took a step back, unsure of what to do. She searched Avery¡¯s bag for something she can use to protect herself but found none.


    Meanwhile, everyone took a step back to watch how Leo¡¯s wound would heal. Although his hand cannot be reced, his wound healed quickly.


    ¡°Avery. he is like Sir Devin and Sir Reed,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How is he?¡± Niko asked.


    Niko¡¯s sister and mother had taken refuge behind the chair.


    ¡°Jasmin, hide, and Niko as well,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to end our fight,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Jasmin said. Jasmin took Niko¡¯s hand and guided him to where his mother and brother were hiding.


    Leo whistled as though he was summoning someone. That¡¯s why, before the demon hound came, Avery began casting a spell with his Katana three times.


    Devin and Reed turned around as they noticed a peculiar whistle. They also stared at the monster that began assaulting Emy. It bes trapped within the circle and wishes to escape.


    ¡°Leo is calling it...¡± Devin said.


    Reed pulled out the dagger and hurled it within the circle using kinesis. It flew near to Emy, but she couldn¡¯t approach close since the demon¡¯s assaults came one after the other. It mmed into the barrier many times and howled in anguish.


    Devin and Reed walked as they watched what was going on inside. They can¡¯t do anything since the circle is sealed. Nothing happened no matter how many times Reed used his long, keen ws to prate the barrier.


    ¡°Emy!¡± When the demon raced over Emy, the two yelled at the same moment.


    The devil ced one of its feet on Emy¡¯s chest. Emy saw closely how terrifying the demon can be. She couldn¡¯t close her eyes because it was too frightening. Her tears flowed.


    Reed uses his kinesis to push the dagger closer to Emy, but nothing happens. He couldn¡¯t break through the barrier. Emy stretched her hand, attempting to reach the dagger despite its distance. At the same moment, she felt chilly all over her body. Her early memories flooded back to her. Emy cried, recalling all of her trials and sacrifices, as well as her joyful and painful memories. Even the first time she and Reed met. Devin and Reed¡¯s eyes widened a few secondster when they noticed the glowing circle in Emy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Reed screamed.


    ¡°Emy! Emy!¡± Devin shouted.


    Emy¡¯s tears streamed till she was out of breath.


    Reed¡¯s eyes were filled with liquid for the first time. No one could hear him as he yelled. He hit the barriers one after the other, and no matter how many times he hurled himself, he returned to do it again. He couldn¡¯t let Emy die.


    Moments thereafter, a weird light appeared within the barrier, hurling a powerful force at Devin and Reed. Reed collided with arge tree, which shattered because of the force of the crash. Devin was the one who died on the crucifixion within the tomb. A few secondster, the light went out altogether, and they found Emyying alone.


    Meanwhile, Avery witnessed a dazzling sh as she buried her two katanas in Leo¡¯s body. She and Leo were the only ones who witnessed the light since it burned him. Leo and his two pals were gone when the light went out. Avery panted as she gazed about.


    ¡°Avery...¡± Jasmin approached her instantly.


    ¡°Miss Emy...¡± Avery hurriedly exited the room, and Jasmin followed.


    Devin and Reed¡¯s bodies were on fire as they moved closer to Emy. While this was going on, their wounds were progressively mending, so when they drew close to Emy¡¯s body, it restored their bodies to normal.


    The dagger in Emy¡¯s hand was the first thing they noticed. Reed quickly snatched it with kinesis and concealed it once more. Devin scanned Emy¡¯s wrist. He exhaled a sigh of relief, knowing that he still possessed a bullet, albeit a weak one.


    ¡°Reed, Emy is still alive, but her pulse rate is very slow. If we take her to the hospital, she won¡¯t make it,¡± Devin said.


    Reed stroked Emy on the cheek. ¡°Emy!¡± Reed hushed.


    ¡°Can you save her, Reed?¡± Devin asked. ¡°You still save her...¡±


    Reed clenched his jaw. He can¡¯t save Emy. Hecks sufficient power. His fist was clenched. Avery and Jasmin arriveter. The two were taken aback by what they witnessed and approached Emy immediately. They sat down and held Emy¡¯s hands. While Reed hugged her body.


    ¡°She has a weak pulse rate,¡± Jasmin noticed. ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital...¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t make it, Jasmin,¡± Avery said. ¡°She¡¯ll be gone from us in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡± Reed snapped. He cast a nce towards Devin. ¡°Save her, Devin.¡±


    Devin froze. ¡°You can save her... help Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    He moved his gaze to Avery, then to Reed. ¡°You know what happens when I do this, Reed.¡±


    ¡°Save her!¡± Reed said. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m sure she¡¯s okay.¡±


    Things are going well for Devin. He should be joyful, but he doesn¡¯t know why he can¡¯t.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Help her!¡± Reed¡¯s voice was thunderous.


    With the sound of thunder and lightning, the entire area became dark.

 Chapter 119

    119 Chapter 119: Memory Lost


    ¡°What are you holding out? Save her! ¡°Reed yelled furiously at Devin.


    ¡°Sir Devin, please, before it¡¯s toote,¡± Jasmin pleaded.


    Devin breathed deeply. Reed left Emy¡¯s side and delicately ced her body on Devin¡¯sp, holding him with one of his hands.


    Reed turned aside as Devin kissed Emy. He turned his back but did not move. While everything was happening, he was still holding Emy¡¯s hand. Avery and Jasmin were watching Devin. It wasn¡¯t a kiss, as they assumed. Their lips barely touched, yet the light entered Emy¡¯s mouth as it parted slightly. They turned to look at Reed. They don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t know what will happen next. Despite the light between Emy and Devin, the sky is gloomy as thunder and lightning strike one after the other. Because of the storming skies, Avery and Jasmin covered their ears with their hands.


    Devin withdrew his lips away from Emy¡¯s a few secondster. ¡°She¡¯s OK, Reed,¡± Devin said.


    Devin made way for Reed. He hugged Emy and gently kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°Wifey... Please, wifey, wake up! ¡°Reed whispered.


    Later, Niko¡¯s group and its crew arrived. ¡°What happened? ¡°Niko asked.


    Devin emitted ck smoke as he gazed around the crowd. It flew right into everyone¡¯s ears. Devin sprang to his feet.


    .....


    Devin said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Jasmin and Avery both looked at him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Avery and Jasmin were in the living room while Reed and Emy were in the bedroom. They were at Reed and Emy¡¯s house, waiting for her to wake up. Like Devin and Reed, Avery and Jasmin also worry about their friend. But Devin wasn¡¯t there. He didn¡¯t go to Reed and Emy¡¯s house anymore because he knew what might happen. At least one day, he wanted Reed to be with Emy at thest moment.


    Reed was sitting on the edge of the bed while Emy was still fast asleep. Some time passed, and the sky continued its anger. The surroundings were also dark, as if a strong storm wasing. The wind is also blowing. Differently, that¡¯s why the news channels don¡¯t bother to report. People began to panic, thinking that the world was about to copse.


    Reed held Emy¡¯s hand as he took a deep breath. The incident caught Reed off guard. For the first time, he felt great sadness and fear. He nced at Emy when she moved.


    ¡°Wife!¡± the girl was awake; he smiled because she was alive.


    Emy frowned and stared at him;ter, she got up from the bed and covered her body with a nket.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Emy asked. He turned around. She was in a fancy room she didn¡¯t know whose. ¡°What am I doing here?¡±


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know you; why do you call me that?¡±


    When Reed tried to touch Emy, she quickly left the bed and ran out of the room. Emy hurried down the stairs and saw Avery and Jasmin. She frowned when she saw the two friends. Jasmin and Avery were surprised because there was a trace of fear on Emy¡¯s face. She approached them.


    ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Emy asked. ¡°What are we doing here? Why am I in a room with a man I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmin and Avery looked at each other. ¡°But Miss Emy, Sir Reed is...¡±


    ¡°Your husband...¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Husband? Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend; how can I have a husband?¡±


    Jasmin and Avery nced up at the stairs, confused as they stared at Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here; I¡¯m scared...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°This is your house, Miss Emy, Sir Reed¡¯s house,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy turned to the man. He was staring at her with sadness in his eyes, but she didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to talk to Sir Reed..¡± Avery said, then left Jasmin and Emy in the living room.


    Avery approached the stairs and nced at Emy and Jasmin before speaking. Reed just stared at Emy.


    ¡°Sir, what happened? Why doesn¡¯t Miss Emy know you?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed nced at Avery. ¡°Because Devin¡¯s power is in her system.¡±


    ¡°Is that what Sir Devin was talking about that made him hesitant at first?¡± Avery asked. ¡°He knew this was going to happen?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Sir, what are your ns? Are you going to give up Miss Emy?¡±


    They all turned when someone knocked on the door. Reed took a deep breath. Jasmin came to the door and opened it.


    ¡°Sir Devin...¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°How is Emy?¡± Devin asked, but everyone was surprised when Emy suddenly ran to the door and hugged Devin.


    Reed¡¯s fist clenched, and his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Devin, let¡¯s go home; I¡¯m scared I¡¯m here,¡± Emy said.


    Devin nced at Reed and could see his reaction. ¡°Wait, honey, we need to talk about something.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Get me away from here...¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Miss Emy, you must listen and talk,¡± Avery said.


    Emy turned to Avery and then nced at Reed, who was still staring at her. He didn¡¯t understand, but something in his heart throbbed when their eyes met.


    ¡ª-


    Jasmin, Avery, and Emy were sitting on the sofa in the living room while Reed and Devin were outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be far from Emy...¡± Reed said. ¡°You live here at home.¡±


    Devin stared at Reed. ¡°I can only visit here if...¡±


    ¡°Emy will find you and won¡¯t let you live here with me,¡± Reed said. Devin didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You are the one in her memory; I am still her wife; she is my queen, so you cannot take advantage of her.¡±


    ¡°So you mean I¡¯m going to live in your house while you watch how Emy touches, kisses, and seduces me? You¡¯re going tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Does he live with you? Just the two of you? What you want won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°In that case, bear with all you see,¡± Devin said.


    Reed grabbed Devin¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t take advantage of my wife because I¡¯ll make sure I kill you myself.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°What you are asking for a demon is impossible. If I avoid him, he will be surprised, keeping him away from you. I¡¯m the one he remembers in everything, even sex and when...¡±


    ¡°I repeat, Devin, I am ready to kill you if you touch her.¡±


    ¡°You will watch over us every time?¡±


    ¡°I will watch over him and not you.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°OK, I am looking forward to our scene every day. When can I move?¡±


    Meanwhile, Avery and Jasmin are talking to Emy. They tell them that she has lost her memory and that Reed is her husband. She looked at the ring on his finger.


    ¡°Miss Emy, I know it will be difficult for you to ept and adjust, but don¡¯t use your mind and eyes. Use your heart, and it will know who Sir Reed is in your life. You love him very much.¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy shook her head. ¡°Impossible! Devin is my fiance. He is the one I love. I don¡¯t even know who that man is.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin took a deep breath and looked at each other. Devin approached Emy.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± Devin said to Emy. Emy immediately stood up, and she and Devin went out.


    Avery and Jasmin turned to Reed. ¡°Sir, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you both for your help. You can drive one of my cars, Avery, to get home safely.¡± Reed said.


    He walked to the minibar and got a ss and an ice cube.


    ¡°Sir, if you need us, just call us,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°I will,¡± Reed said, then smiled slightly.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why do we have to live in this house?¡± Amy asked.


    Devin nced at the two womening out of the gate while Emy didn¡¯t notice them. Devin nced at Emy.


    ¡°Do you want us to be with someone else?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Of course...¡± Emy said.


    Devin stared at Emy for a few seconds before he spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Devina grabbed Emy¡¯s hip and pulled it closer to her body. Damn, since he had been dreaming of that moment for so long, he never thought his dream woulde true.


    ¡°Just trust me, OK?¡± Devin said, smiling.


    Emy didn¡¯t say anything but stared at Devin.


    When they entered the house, Reed pointed to Emy¡¯s room; of course, Devin would be in a different room.


    ¡°But this is...¡± Emy said.


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te in here, and neither will Devin. You will be safe here..¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Devin cane in and not the one who can¡¯te in here,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°This is my house. You will follow my rules,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just leave so we don¡¯t have any rules to follow.¡± Emy turned around and walked towards the door, but it suddenly locked. She didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t open it, so she looked at Devin and Reed.


    ¡°Honey, just follow,¡± Devin said, smiling.


    Emy gave Reed an evil look. ¡°By the way, where are you going to sleep, Reed, if you give me a room?¡±


    Reed nced at Devin. ¡°I will not sleep.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°After all, you can sleep much here, just like the sofa in the living or entertainment room.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t respond to what Devin said. ¡°I have two maids here, Marina and Becky. You can order them to do anything you want, Wif¡ª Emy.¡±


    ¡°Can I order them too?¡± Devin whispered.


    ¡°No,¡± Reed said as he walked towards the door.


    As Emy looked at the man, something tingled again in his chest. But he chose to ignore it when Reed left the room he teleported.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Thunder and lightning joined his screams. Reed was on the roof of the highest building. At the time, the sky was ck and crimson. He can hear noise from below the building, idents, people panicking, and other noises due to people¡¯s fear of what they don¡¯t know are happening.


    Breathing deeply, Reed sat down on the edge of the rock while looking around.


    ¡°Where did I go wrong? Where did I go wrong?¡± he shouted. He took a deep breath. ¡°I did the right thing. I saved people. I kept myself low despite the position I had. I lost everything, and I epted that, but why Emy? Why Emy too?¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Reed turned to the man about his age who sat next to him. ¡°Why do you want that girl? Don¡¯t you doubt her? Do you want her to return to you because you need her?¡±


    ¡°What n is this? What n do you want? Why Emy?¡±


    ¡°Why Emy, Reed?¡± asked the man. ¡°Because you don¡¯t know how much he means to you..¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If she is important to you, she will know and remember you.¡± the man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. People have a saying, only the mind forgets, but the heart doesn¡¯t.¡±


    The man stood up and started walking away.

 Chapter 120

    120 Chapter 120: King¡¯s Pain


    Devin drinks alcohol alone in the minibar at Reed¡¯s house. Reed turned his gaze inside the house. Devin noticed this, and he took a drink before speaking.


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in your room.¡±


    Reed turned to Devin. It was almost midnight when he returned to his house. Devin poured ice and wine into the ss and handed it to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to live in your house. There¡¯s a lot of wine.¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Reed took the ss Devin was handing him and then sat on the other side of the corner. He drank the contents of the ss and poured it again.


    ¡°You must be happy because Emy is looking for you, not me,¡± Reed said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Of course, who wouldn¡¯t be happy with what happened, just you.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak; instead, he drank some wine. Devin stared at him.


    ¡°We can have a deal, you some magical contract,¡± Devin said.


    .....


    ¡°What are you going to ask for?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You know what I want besides Emy.¡±


    ¡°Are you choosing me?¡±


    ¡°If you choose, why not?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give anything up to the two of them. Jody and the realm.¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°You¡¯re a demon. You¡¯re greedy.¡±


    ¡°I am the king, am I not?¡± Reed drank wine again.


    ¡°I can help you so that Emy remembers you,¡± Devin said. Reed nced at Devin. ¡°Give up the realm, Reed. You can¡¯t serve in different realms at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I told you I won¡¯t give up on either of her and the realm.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t give up Emy either. I can give up the realm for her. I gave you a chance to choose. Now that I¡¯m what she wants, you have no right to stop me from doing what I want with her.¡±


    The aura inside the house changed. Even Reed¡¯s eye color has changed as well.


    ¡°I told you not to do anything to Emy. She is my wife, and she is my queen. What you are doing is sphemy, and I will not allow it.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°You have to choose Reed. I passed a petition to the council to remove you from the position of king.¡±


    ¡°And what did you say? I can serve and protect the realm even though I¡¯m here.¡±


    Devin drank alcohol. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Reed frowned. ¡°When was thest time you entered the realm?¡±


    ¡°Did you do something?¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°I did something?¡± Devin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you keep asking me questions when you don¡¯t believe my answer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for Emy to remember me, and I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever touch her because I can kill you in front of her even if she hates me.¡±


    Devinughed and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he talked about ice and wine in both of their sses.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy and the other agents were standing at the information desk when a blurry man entered their office. Emy¡¯s two colleagues immediately approached the man. Emy looked at him, and she could barely recognize him. She couldn¡¯t see his face because it was blurred.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Emy felt a warm breath pressed against her ear. She turned around, and it surprised her that a man was almost close to her without her being aware. Emy grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders in shock. One of his hands was holding her back.


    The man grinned. ¡°Hmmm, it¡¯s too early for this position, but I like this.¡±


    Emy looked down, noticing that their lower half was touching. She could feel the bulge inside his pants. It seemed huge. Emy felt her entire body was on fire. She felt aroused for a reason she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Do I look like I already have a wife and a child?¡± the man asked. ¡°But if you want to be my wife and are willing to have my child, why not?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I am selling the house, not myself. I have already mentioned all the offers you will like,¡± said Emy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need such a big house. I already have a big castle, so why should I buy a house?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°You have no ns to buy the unit? Are you a scammer or ying a prank on me?¡± Emy said.


    The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to his body. The man brought his face close to Emy¡¯s ear, and Emy felt his warm breath, which gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°Our deal has done, and it was my time to get what you offered to our agreement,¡± the man whispered.


    Emy was drenched in sweat as she woke up. She was panting and ran her fingers through her hair. She didn¡¯t understand why she felt strange about that man in her dream.


    ¡°Am I aroused by him? I didn¡¯t see his face. Who is he?¡± Emy asked herself.


    ¡ª¨C


    Opening it, Emy woke up early and was surprised to see the man in her room. It draped a towel over the lower half while carefully taking clothes from the closet. Emy fell back on the bed and immediately covered herself with a nket. She stared at his body as she felt her body start to heat up. Emy could smell the body wash she used, familiar with his scent.


    Reed noticed Emy¡¯s eyes closed, and he smiled. He knew that Emy was familiar with the soap he was using.


    ¡°My clothes are here, so I¡¯ll get one,¡± Reed said. The woman opened her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be long.¡±


    When Reed got some clothes, he started to get dressed. Emy immediately turned around and grabbed her chest. Her heart beat faster.


    ¡°What are you doing? You know I¡¯m here; why are you getting dressed in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve seen and tasted me. We always have memorable intimacy when we¡¯re together.¡± Reed meant to make his voice seductive. He knows Emy and how the woman reacts to his flirtations.


    ¡°Did we... did we...¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m your first in everything.¡±


    Emy slowly turned to the man. Reed is already dressed and drying his hair with a towel. She can¡¯t say it, but her body reacts as if what he is saying is true.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You can ask your family, Avery, and Jasmin. I¡¯m telling you the truth. We¡¯ve been together almost a year, but we married recently.¡±


    Emy was quiet and seemed to be thinking. Reed tried to get closer to Emy.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Emy said. Reed stopped walking, and the two stared at each other. ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you. I don¡¯t remember you, and I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Reed took a deep breath. ¡°I can wait. Even if you don¡¯t remember me, I¡¯m still your husband, and I will protect you, especially from Devin.¡±


    ¡°Devin, he¡¯s the guy...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Reed said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from your lips.¡± Reed raised one of his hands. ¡°You and I are linked. We are married and have a bond that no one or anything can take away from us.¡±


    Emy noticed Reed¡¯s ring on his finger, and then she looked at the ring in her hand. They both have the same ring.


    ¡°Get up there; breakfast is ready,¡± Reed said, then turned his back on Emy and walked out of the room.


    Emy took a deep breath. There is pain in her heart again. She looked at the ring and tried to remove it, but it seemed stuck to her skin. Emy turned toward the door and stared at it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed looked at Jody as she came down the stairs. Her smile was so beautiful, and he would havee closer when Devin got ahead of him. Devin immediately approached Jody and met her on the stairs.


    ¡°How was your sleep?¡± Devin asked Emy.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty okay. You?¡± Emy asked as she and Devin walked together towards the kitchen.


    Emy was stunned to see Reed in the dining room. Reed nced at her, and she immediately looked away. She seems like a high schooler caught by her crush staring. Emy sat next to Devin while Reed was on the other side. Reed didn¡¯t speak. He was drinking coffee, and only bread was on his te that didn¡¯t seem to be touched.


    They turned to hear the noise from outside. Reed immediately stood up and approached the door. He knew their guests that morning.


    ¡°Tatay,¡± Reed said.


    Emy immediately straightened up and approached her father. Although confused as to why Reed called her father tatay and her father knew that house, she did not ask. Devin followed.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Devin.¡±


    ¡°I just dropped by,¡± Devin said.


    Emy frowned and hugged Devin¡¯s arm. Eddie looked to see Emy holding Devin¡¯s arm instead of Reed¡¯s.


    ¡°Reed, son,¡± Eddie said. Reed was surprised by what Eddie said, and Emy was also surprised. ¡°I brought something healthy for you and your wife so that you can have children.¡±


    Reed nced at Emy, then approached Eddie. ¡°What is this you¡¯re carrying?¡±


    ¡°Put it in a neat and clean container. Drink it.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Reed immediately left and went straight to the kitchen.


    Eddie grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled it until she let go of Devin. They moved slightly away and whispered to Emy.


    ¡°Are you pregnant, Emy?¡± Eddie asked.


    .....


    ¡°Tatay, I¡¯m not pregnant,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Eddie asked. ¡°Because you¡¯re clinging to your husband¡¯s cousin. It¡¯s embarrassing, he is your husband, but you are clinging to his cousin.¡±


    ¡°What? Devin is the....¡±


    ¡°Your husband¡¯s cousin, what are you, Emy? If someone sees you, they might think you¡¯re having an affair with your husband¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Emy frowned, then nced at Reed, who was talking to one of their housemaids in the kitchen.


    ¡°Reed, he¡¯s my husband?¡± Emy asked in surprise.


    Eddie held Emy¡¯s hand with a ring on it. ¡°There¡¯s your wedding ring, my God, you¡¯ve only been married for a month. Avoid your husband¡¯s cousin. Listen to me, Emy. Having an affair isn¡¯t good for a married couple. It will bring bad luck to you and Reed.¡±


    Eddie let go of Emy¡¯s hand and left her. Emy frowned as she followed her father, who seemed to know Reed. Even her brothers are close to the man, Avery and Jasmin. But she doesn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡®Couldn¡¯t he have done something to my family to make them feel closer to him?¡¯ ¨C Emy.

 Chapter 121

    121 Chapter 121: Husband and Wife Confrontation


    Reed was surprised when Emy suddenly approached him unexpectedly. He whispered to her, and they left the house. He stared at the woman as she raised her eyebrows and stared at him. She also folded her arms as if she intended to intimidate him.


    ¡®That gesture won¡¯t work for me, Wifey.¡¯ ¨C Reed.


    ¡°Do you want me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Reed smiled, then brought his lips slightly closer to her ear.


    ¡°I know you miss me, my wife,¡± Reed whispered. ¡°I remember how deliciously you moaned while I ate you and how many times I took you to the extreme.¡±


    Emy took a breath and then slightly moved away from the man. He couldn¡¯t believe that his sultry hoarse voice would cause electricity of intense tension in his entire system.


    ¡°You should remember the first time I imed you,¡± Reed added. ¡°You are so innocent and alluring, a virgin.¡±


    Emy pushed Reed then heughed a little. ¡°Geez, I¡¯m teasing you even though everything I said is true.¡± Reed noticed the effect of what he said to Emy. Her body reacted the way he expected. ¡°What are we going to talk about, Wifey?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Stop calling me, Wifey. I don¡¯t know you, okay?¡± Reed didn¡¯t answer and just looked at him. ¡°How did you bewitch my family and friends to be close to them?¡±


    Reed raised an eyebrow. He couldn¡¯t believe that Emy was thinking like that despite what he showed her family. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°They liked what I was. I didn¡¯t do any hocus pocus. I told you you could ask your family and friends because you will know what happened to us because of them, especially Avery and Jasmin. They know what we¡¯ve been through before we get married. If how we met.¡±


    ¡°What if you used magic on them to get me? I don¡¯t believe and trust you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have no memory, and that¡¯s what you say to me, the fact that I am your husband and we are married still cannot be hidden.¡± Emy was stunned by what he said. ¡°Don¡¯t take my patience because if you continue to insult me, ??I will make sure youe back to me like you want and want.¡±


    ¡°Are you scaring me?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m saying it¡¯s only possible for you to happen now.¡± Reed turned his back on Emy, which he did for the first time. He couldn¡¯t ept that kind of behavior from Emy while she wasn¡¯t that rude to Devin. He couldn¡¯t understand why everything he said seemed toe from someone.


    Emy¡¯s father turned to see Reed climbing the stairs. His face was serious, and he suddenly lost his mood. He noticed that Devin was approaching Emy, so he hurried to Devin.


    ¡°Devin...¡± Eddie called. Devin turned around and immediately approached the older man. ¡°I have something for you. I know you like ice cream.¡±


    Devin smiled.


    Reed entered his room with Emy and stopped himself from releasing the power. He doesn¡¯t want Emy¡¯s heart to be further away from him.


    Reed walked back and forth several times and sat down. He needs to rx as he felt his eye color change. Reed took a deep breath, then exhaled slightly, went out to the veranda, and sat there.


    ¡ª¨C


    After having dinner and watching TV, Reed, Emy, and Devin were left at their house again. Reed remained on the verandah, looking at the sky, which was still dark and giving the crowd goosebumps. While inside the house, Devin and Emy are in the living room.


    Devin noticed Emy¡¯s deep thought. He just looked at her and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I want to rest,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Did you get tired?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Emy said, smiling. I want to lie down and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said.


    Emy was even surprised when Devin suddenly kissed her. The kiss is not familiar. There was something strange about that kiss, and she couldn¡¯t understand it. She pushed Devin lightly.


    ¡°Good night,¡± Emy said, standing up and climbing the stairs.


    Devin watched her. He took a deep breath. He is annoyed because it is his chance to im Emy. His dreams of happening served in front of him, but he is not happy. He didn¡¯t understand why he felt that way.


    ¡®What is happening to me?¡¯ ¨C Devin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Reed entered the room, he was surprised to see Emy asleep in bed. He approached her and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Meanwhile, a man revisits her dream, but this time it feels strange. The man leaned forward and kissed her on the neck. His gentle lips brushed across her flesh, from her neck to her breast. The man buried his face in her nip while he tinkered with it.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Reed stared. ¡®Is she dreaming?¡¯


    Reed watched Emy as he heard her faint moan.


    Emy arched her back and moaned softly. She began to love the strange feeling that the man gave her. He returned to her mouth and kissed her. He tasted every inch of her lips. He swirled his tongue with hers as if they were fighting with swords. He even sucked her tongue before moving his lips away from her lips. The man caressed her back with his fingers, his lips moving down to her neck and breast. His warm breath made her goosebumps. His lips slipped beneath her breasts while one hand crept inside her sleeping gown, down to her underwear.


    ¡°Ah!¡¯


    Reed felt his readiness throb because of Emy¡¯s seductive moan. He remembers that moan; it was the first time he imed Emy. Her moan was so innocent, and she seemed ashamed to hear it. Reed suddenly felt excited.


    ¡®She dreams of me.¡¯ ¨C Reed.


    Reed raised his hand, and his hand caressed her private parts. Emy¡¯s breathing bes deep. She reacted to Reed¡¯s touch. He took her hand away from Emy¡¯s wet slit. He removed all her clothes, and she didn¡¯tin. He thought she was still sleeping. Reed exposed Emy¡¯s breast to him. When Reed took off Emy¡¯s underwear, he gasped as he stroked her wet slit with his finger.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re drenched,¡± Reed whispered. He rubbed her moist clit when Emy held his hand. He looked at the girl thinking she was awake, but her eyes closed.


    ¡°Rx, Wifey. I¡¯ll help you remember me,¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy removed her hand. He kissed her and then leaned over her again. Reed¡¯s restrained feeling heated up, and his hand became more yful. Reed held Emy¡¯s hand and let her touch his firm, hot iron.


    ¡°Oh, damn, I miss you..¡±


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, I miss you too..¡±


    Reed stroked his pole, using Emy¡¯s hand against his hot rod. Reed let out a faint moan as he gave Emy a rough kiss. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Reed opened both of Emy¡¯s legs and aimed his hot rod at the entrance of Emy¡¯s cave.


    ¡°You are always mine, Wifey. Only mine.¡± Reed said.


    He grasped one of Emy¡¯s legs, opened it, and gently entered. Emy¡¯s grip on Reed¡¯s shoulder became tighter. He was still having trouble getting Emy in because of her tightness.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, I miss being inside you...¡± said Reed.


    Reed took one of Emy¡¯s legs and slung it over his shoulder.


    Emy gasped, ¡°Oh, you are so deep...¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re so tight... Ugh!¡±


    It seemed as if Reed¡¯s pole was being squeezed tightly inside Emy. He could no longer maintain his restraint. Reed immediately entered his pole after leaving his head inside Emy. Emy was amazed when Reed¡¯s rod struck something inside her, giving her another pleasure feeling. Something came out of her because she couldn¡¯t control the tremors in her body. She seemed to be lying in a cloud at the time.


    ¡°Ah, Reed...¡±


    Reed stopped moving for a moment. He heard Emy say his name. He was thinking about her while having sex in dreams and reality.


    ¡°F-ck, Wifey... I¡¯ll im you even if you wake up.¡± Reed growl.


    Reed¡¯s pounding on Emy is faster, harder, and deeper than before, and their groan bes increasingly louder as he hits her G-spot repeatedly. Reed stares at Emy as she climaxes, and she seems to be driving him insane.


    ¡°Shit, Wifey, I love it when you reach the peak. F-ck!¡±


    He pumped even harder as if he were a jockeypeting in a race. Reed felt the fire creep up on him gradually. He and Emy, moaning their name, both cum with a swift and deep stroke.


    Reed¡¯s body fell on top of Emy. She was surprised when he hugged her. He slightly peeked at Emy¡¯s face. It¡¯s awake.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re awake...¡±


    Reed got up but didn¡¯t pull his hardness out of Emy. It was still ready for the second round. Emy felt him throbbing inside her.


    ¡°Y-you know this is rape...¡± Emy said.


    Reed chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not. You moan every time I do this..¡± Emy moaned and clung to both of Reed¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°See? You moan. If I rape you, you won¡¯t moan. Instead, you will cry and ask for help.¡±


    Reed was surprised when Emy moved. She felt his length thrust into her deepest core.


    ¡°Damn, it felt so good...¡± Emy said. ¡°Why is my body reacting to you like this?¡±


    ¡°Because you are mine,¡± Reed said. He pulled out his length, and he flipped Emy. ¡°Let¡¯s have sex all night, and I¡¯ll make sure you remember me...¡±


    He made a strong thrust that made Emy moan. Reed hit that thing inside him, and one more movement was sure to make him climax again.


    Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hair until her back rested against his chest.


    ¡°I want to see your face again as you climax, Wifey.¡± Reed pulled out his length, put his head down, and thrust deeply again.


    ¡°Shit,e for me, Wifey!¡±


    He felt Emy¡¯s tunnel tighten, and her warm juices flowed down his length as his whole body trembled. He tilted Emy¡¯s head to face him, and Reed violently kissed Emy¡¯s lips with deep thrusts. Emy was moaning in his mouth, and he could still feel the contraction in its inner wall. It feels so good. He pushed Emy to the bed, quickly grabbed her hips, and thrust hard. Emy¡¯s body stiffened again, and she felt his juice flow through her again.


    ¡°F-ck, Wifey, even if I don¡¯t pull it!¡±


    Reed made fast, deep, and powerful thrusts as he felt himself approaching climax.


    ¡°I will impregnate you, Wifey...¡± in a count of three in his mind, he spurted all his hot load inside her.


    .....

 Chapter 122

    122 Chapter 122: King Affection


    Reed couldn¡¯t believe he was again on his feet and imed the woman who was fast asleep next to him. He deliberately removed the wrappedforter from her body to stare at the seductive view that could not calm his hot rod. It continued to throb and wanted more, but Emy was tired. She did lose consciousness after reaching the tenth extreme of intense pleasure.


    Reed stood up and wrapped theforter around his body. He was sure he would raise an eyebrow at him again when he woke up. Reed thought of a way for Emy to remember him. He will seduce her with steamy sex every night until he can¡¯t escape her mind. She will never forget him when she closes her eyes and touches her body. And Devin right now is probably holding back on iming Emy, but his wife cannot be entirely owned by Devin. Emy is her queen and her chosen one. No other man can im a woman until her death but only him. He went straight to the bathroom after getting out of bed.


    Meanwhile, the bed creaking can be heard due to Devin¡¯s strong thrusts. He almost buried his balls in Eve¡¯s mouth, who at that time was hanging her neck and head at the end of the bed while her body was lying down properly. If Eve was an ordinary person, she would probably have died of suffocation, but Eve could handle every strong and emphatic thrust in her mouth because she was a subus.


    ¡°Ah, shit...¡± Devin muttered as he continued thrusting. He even touched Eve¡¯s neck and could see the shape of his hardness moving from the inside of her throat. That moment was erotic for him because Devin asked Eve to imitate Emy¡¯s face, which she did.


    ¡°F-ck!¡± he looked up at the pleasure he felt. Eve¡¯s tongue continued to move as she pulled out. Soon he felt lightheaded. ¡°F-ck, swallow it all! Ahh!¡±


    He spurted all his hot load into Eve¡¯s throat. Devin hadn¡¯t removed his length from inside Eve¡¯s mouth. They stayed in that position for a while before Devin pulled it out. He sat on the nearest sofa and leaned his back against the backrest. Eve got up and wiped the wetness from her mouth with a tissue.


    ¡°Damn, Devin, you let out so much. You nearly drowned me.¡± Eve said. ¡°Is it because you see Emy¡¯s face while pounding my mouth?¡±


    ¡°If you are Emy, I will not release my hot load from your mouth but from her womb.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, scary. Having you in bed, Emy will die for sure.¡±


    .....


    Devin looked at Eve. ¡°Stop it, Eve..¡±


    Eve giggled. ¡°What¡¯s thetest? You seem frustrated again?¡± Devin nced at Eve again. ¡°Oh, as you can see, I¡¯m the one you take your frustrations out on.¡±


    ¡°Emy lost her memory,¡± Devin said


    Eve¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? Why?¡±


    ¡°She almost died, and Reed can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are Emy¡¯s demon shining armor. Does that mean your power is in her system, and she has lost her memory of Reed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Eve¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Jeez, I hope the next time I moan in pleasure, Reed will be on top of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming....¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it impossible for me to run and vent Reed¡¯s frustration like you?¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stood up and grabbed his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Devin suddenly disappeared in front of Eve.


    ¡®Should I start seducing him, or should I wait a few more days?¡¯ Eve thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy woke up the next day with nothing on her body. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, remembering her scrumptious sex experience. Her whole body hurts. She felt that she had been beaten too much.


    ¡°Looks like I gave you the pleasure you needed. Your smile is beautiful now.¡±


    Emy turned to hear Reed¡¯s voice, who was standing by the closet. Its lower half is wrapped in a towel, and takes clothes from the cab. Emy stared at the man and then wrapped theforter around his body.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    Reed smirked when he saw Emy¡¯s reaction. He wore the ck fitted t-shirt, so his bulging arm muscles, the blessed chest and back, and the six-pack abs were too evident. Emy swallowed as she watched the man. She felt her throat dry. She couldn¡¯t believe that beautiful body was hugging his nakednessst night. She held it.


    Reed walked over to her and sat on the bed. ¡°Wifey, you can only have sex with me, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°O-okay. I had a good time with youst night, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Emy whispered.


    Reed smiled. ¡°Take a shower. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, even though I had sex with you, I still don¡¯t trust you. You can¡¯t just invite me wherever you want.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Reed was about to touch Emy¡¯s chin, but she turned her face away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back when I¡¯m done with what I will do. Just a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Devin. If you follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the top of intense pleasure without rest.¡± Reed whispered to her.


    ¡°I- is that a promise?¡±


    Reed was stunned for a moment but recovered quickly. ¡°Of course. I want you naked when Ie back...¡±


    Reed stood up and walked towards the ss wall exiting the veranda.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Reed turned around. ¡°What time are youing back?¡±


    ¡°You will know...¡± then Reed left the room, and Emy saw only smoke from the veranda.


    Emy put her finger to her lips. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m getting excited..¡± she whispered.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Jasmin was surprised when Reed suddenly came out of their coat. However, she stared at the man. There was something different about his aura since they left him.


    Reed walked over to the sofa and sat down next to Avery. Jasmin approached Reed.


    ¡°Why does your aura look peaceful, Sir? Has Miss Emy¡¯s memory returned?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°No. Not yet.¡±


    Avery turned to Reed. She could see his aura as if dancing in the air.


    ¡°Why are you happy?¡± Avery asked. ¡°Did he meet you?¡±


    ¡°Sort of,¡± Reed said. ¡°Let¡¯s go because I have to get home. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Who? Miss Emy?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Avery stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t take Jasmin with me so she can be left here, just the two of us leaving.¡±


    Reed turned to Jasmin and then approached the bathroom again. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Okay. What is that?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Jasmin couldn¡¯t believe he was in another ce when he opened the door. She turned around the whole room. Jasmin saw Emy on the veranda while standing there. She turned around inside the bathroom and noticed that it was no longer the bathroom she had entered. Jasmin left the room smiling.


    Emy¡¯s fingernail caressed her lips as she looked nowhere. She was smiling. Jasmin frowned when she saw Emy¡¯s appearance. It didn¡¯t even notice her arrival. She smiled.


    ¡°It looks like the one with amnesia got wateredst night,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy turned to Jasmin. She was shocked to see her.


    ¡°Ahem, surprise?¡± Jasmin said,ughing.


    Emy hugged Jasmin when she saw her. When she released her friend, he turned inside the room. ¡°Avery? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you and your Mister have a mission,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy¡¯s face turned red when she heard that word. Jasmin giggled when she saw Emy¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Geez, you look like a high schooler, Miss Emy. Sir Reed is your husband.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how did you get here? Did he send you off?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Seems like that,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I came out of the bathroom?¡± Jasminughs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Avery was standing in Reed¡¯s favorite spot, and he was next to her. They watch the color of the sky. It was red and ck with thunder and lightning.


    ¡°It¡¯s exhausting,¡± Avery said, turning to Reed.


    ¡°We can ignore it, you know...¡± Reed said. The de¡¯s sh can be noticed as it points at Reed¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Sir Reed..¡±


    Reed chuckled but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I want to talk to you seriously now, Sir,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°I saw a woman, she¡¯s shining, and I can¡¯t bear looking at her....¡±


    ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°She said you are on a mission.¡± Reed chuckled. ¡°And I can do this to help you instead of fighting you because she said that you need me. I just want to ask why?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me instead of her? I¡¯m clueless too.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know what your mission is?¡± Reed turned to Avery. ¡°And what does Miss Emy have to do with you? Why are you attached to so many women, and Sir Devin is like that?¡±


    ¡°Emy is much more special than you, Avery,¡± Reed said. ¡°And I need her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s human, Sir. Do you seriously want to impregnate her even though you don¡¯t feel any love for her?¡±


    Reed clenched his jaw while looking at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you, Avery.¡±


    Avery took a deep breath. Emy is important to him as part of his family.


    ¡°Just one more question, Sir Reed.¡± Reed didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Are you willing to give your life to Miss Emy?¡±


    ¡°Why would I give my life if I can save her?¡±


    .....


    Avery didn¡¯t ask. She just smiled. Although the demon next to him does not know the meaning of the word love, he has no idea that what he does to protect Emy is part of love.


    ¡°Where do we start?¡± Reed asked.


    Avery raised her katana and pointed to the right side of where she was standing.


    ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±


    ¡°A bar that does something strange. I¡¯m not sure, but one of Jasmin and I¡¯s neighbors told us he knew someone who went there. When he came out, he bet on the lottery and won 25 million. He has been in the newstely because he doesn¡¯t have a share of the won money. But...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°After he got the money, 1/4 of it, he had an ident and died.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    ¡°I also researched other news a month and year ago, and the same thing happened to the man. A year ago a basketball yer entered that bar, when he came out, his team won against an international team. He was called MVP and recognized worldwide that day, but the next day, he died exactly 24 hours after their team won.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know what we are dealing with...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A deal-making demon.¡±

 Chapter 123

    123 Chapter 123: A Deal- Making Demon


    Avery and Reed walked to the ce where people rarely walked. A clean and noiseless part of the road can be noticed in the area. Avery looked around while Reed was walking, rxed. Later they saw a man, he looked like a student. Reed stopped walking, so Avery stopped walking too. She noticed the way Reed was looking. Then she turned to the bar¡¯s signage.


    ¡°Can we get in?¡± Avery asked Reed.


    ¡°No. We¡¯ll wait here, of course.¡± Reed said.


    Reed leaned his feet against the wall near the bar and rxed. Avery stood next to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Avery asked.


    Meanwhile, the man turned inside the bar. There was no one there except the female bartender, who was busy wiping sses. He approached slowly while continuing to look around.


    ¡°Hmmm, it looks like you haven¡¯t been drinking hard drinks...¡± said the woman.


    The man looked at her. He then ced his bag on the other stool and sat down next to it. The woman was smiling while busy with what she did. It mixes a cocktail drink.


    ¡°I can fulfill your request. Anything you want.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Just say it, and I¡¯ll give it right away.¡± the woman said, smiling.


    The man was silent, thinking. ¡°Bully. They are your problem, aren¡¯t they?¡± the woman ced the cocktail drink on top of the nook right in front of the man.


    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, they are. There isn¡¯t a day they don¡¯t bully me, affecting my studies.¡±


    ¡°I understand. People like them are really annoying. I know the feeling.¡±


    The man took the cocktail drink and drank it. The woman noticed his reaction.


    ¡°Use it up. You know, it¡¯s free, so you shouldn¡¯t be wasting it.¡±


    The man nodded. The woman was waiting while the man gulped little by little. Eventually, he finished the ss. The man ate the cherry garnish and ced the ss on the nook. The woman smiled.


    ¡°Very good. Nothing wasted.¡± the woman took the ss and ced it at a distance. ¡°What do you want to ask for? Do you want to be stronger than them? You want to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°I might lose my schrship if I retaliate.¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrows and did not expect the man¡¯s answer. The man took a deep breath.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to retaliate? You don¡¯t want to be strong because of the schrship?¡± the man nodded. ¡°Then you want to be rich. Have a lot of money so you can be powerful. Isn¡¯t money the most powerful thing in this world? I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°The money will run out, too.¡± the woman was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m still studying and don¡¯t know where to use the money.¡±


    ¡°Go into business. Give it to your parents so they can decide.¡± said the woman.


    The man took another deep breath. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know anything about that. My father is drunk, so he will spend the money on alcohol.¡±


    The woman was having a hard time. He closed his eyes for a moment and looked at the man again.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± the woman held back in annoyance.


    ¡°I want someone else to kill them.¡± the man looked at the woman seriously.


    The woman¡¯s aura changed because of what she heard. ¡°Are you sure about your request?¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get emotional. It¡¯s better if everything looks like an ident.¡± the man said, smiling.


    ¡°Your wish is...¡±


    ¡°Wait, is there really no substitute?¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrows. ¡°If there is something in return, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°I take back my wish.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I have nothing to pay...¡±


    The woman giggled. ¡°You have something to pay, and I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money. What can I pay for?¡±


    The woman did not answer.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°What is going on? Why did the man take so long toe out? Maybe he was killed?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed just smirked and didn¡¯t answer. They noticed the maning out of the bar a few momentster. It just walked silently and passed in front of them. Avery immediately approached the man.


    ¡°Hi...¡± Avery said.


    The man turned to Avery. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ah, because we saw youing from inside...¡±


    Avery had not finished speaking when the man suddenly closed his eyes and then opened his eyes again.


    ¡°Tell me what you did inside...¡± Reed said.


    Avery turned to him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You used him with...¡±


    ¡°Do you think that will admit to what they talked about inside?¡±


    Avery frowned, then looked at the man again.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°Avery and I witnessed how your feelings for Sir Reed developed.¡±


    Emy and Jasmin are sitting by the swimming pool. They talk about Reed because Emy has a lot of questions, and Reed says that only her friends and family can answer them.


    ¡°So he¡¯s really my husband?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why can¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just so handsome. It¡¯s impossible for him to like me.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak. She can¡¯t believe that a man as handsome as Reed is her husband, and he shows her how much he loves her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Sir Devin...¡±


    Emy turned to Jasmin. ¡°Why? Do I have an issue with Devin?¡±


    ¡°Sir Reed is really jealous of her.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Sir Devin likes you, you¡¯re not married, yet he¡¯s already hanging around you, but you love Sir Reed more that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do anything to steal you, but...¡±


    ¡°But....¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin, he always saves you. I¡¯m not saying that Sir Reed doesn¡¯t protect you. He takes care of you so much that there are times when he can¡¯t save you, like when you almost die after you got stabbed. Sir Reed didn¡¯t have the power to use you, but Sir Devin, he was the one who treated you. It¡¯s always been like that until now. In exchange for Sir Devin healing you, you lost your memory of Sir Reed.¡±


    Emy was silent. ¡®Is that why I don¡¯t remember anything about Reed?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Devin is kind. Everyone knows his kind, especially you, but you have a husband, Miss Emy. Everyone knows who your husband is. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just telling you the truth that you want to know.¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n to get angry,¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask?¡±


    ¡°Hi girls...¡±


    Jasmin and Emy turned to the swimming pool. Devin walked toward them with a smile, and the two women smiled back. Devin sat next to Emy, and the girl was surprised when he suddenly kissed her on the lips. Even Jasmin was surprised by what Devin did.


    ¡°How long have you been here, Jasmin?¡±


    ¡°Ah, about an hour ago, Sir...¡±


    Devin frowned. ¡°You alone? Where¡¯s Avery?¡±


    ¡°She is with Sir Reed today. They are quite busy,¡± said Jasmin.


    ¡°They are too busy. Maybeter, Avery will fall in love with Reed. They will always be together.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Sir. Miss Emy is another friend of Avery¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Jasmin looked away from Devin. It seems like a mad n.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Avery followed the man while Reed was left in front of the bar. After discovering what the man and anyone inside the bar talked about, Reed had Avery follow the man.


    .....


    ¡°Hep, where are you going?¡± asked the guard.


    They prevented him from entering the university. He took a deep breath and walked away from the guards.


    Meanwhile, Reed was staring at the woman who entered the bar. Its aura is sad, full of anger. Reed smiled slightly.


    When the woman entered the bar, she turned around. There were no other people there, but the ambiance was great. Clean and fragrant inside. A woman was busy wiping the tables. She walked towards her.


    ¡°Hi...¡± the woman greeted the bartender.


    The bartender turned to the woman. She was a little surprised by the woman¡¯s appearance. A fat woman was standing in front of her, she was beautiful, but because of her body size, shecked self-confidence. She wore eyesses. She has short wavy hair, and she wears weird clothes.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful...¡± the bartender said, smiling.


    The fat woman turned around. The bartenderughed lightly.


    ¡°Besides me, who else is beautiful here?¡± the woman walked closer to the corner, and the fat woman followed her.


    The fat woman sat on the stool and ced the bag on the nook.


    ¡°What alcohol do you drink?¡±


    ¡°Liquor?¡± the woman was slightly embarrassed. ¡°I do not drink.¡±


    The bartender giggled. ¡°A wine, maybe?¡±


    The fat woman did not answer. He watches what the woman is doing.


    ¡°I can fulfill your request. Anything you want.¡± said the bartender.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± the fat woman couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The bartender smiled. ¡°So, you like a guy but don¡¯t notice...¡±


    The fat woman was surprised by what the bartender said. The bartender ced the winess in front of the woman.


    ¡°Drink...¡±


    ¡°I do not drink...¡±


    ¡°Drink it..¡± said the bartender. ¡°I¡¯m giving that wine to you for free even if the brand is loved. So don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    The fat woman felt embarrassed and took the wine ss. The bartender smiled as the fat woman drank. He was surprised by the taste of the wine and looked at the bartender.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± said the bartender. ¡°Do you want the man you like to like you? I can grant your wish.¡±


    ¡°How could he like me then? What he likes is the beautiful and sexy girl.¡±


    ¡°I can make you a more beautiful and hot woman. All men can possibly like you, especially the man you want.¡±


    The fat woman justughed and ended emptied the wine ss.


    The bartender¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Say your wish...¡±


    ¡°I want to be beautiful and sexy so that the man I like will like me.¡±


    That word came out of the woman¡¯s mouth like smoke. The bartender took a deep breath and sniffed the woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± the bartender moaned, staring at the fat woman. ¡°Your wish is mymand...¡±


    Reed noticed the door of the bar open, and a beautiful, sexy, slim woman came out. He frowned because his clothes were the same as the fat woman who came in 10 minutes ago. The woman met some men from the bar and stared at them. The woman was surprised and hurriedly walked away.

 Chapter 124

    124 Chapter 124: A Deal With The Demon


    The woman was surprised because all the men turned to her. She used to ride in a taxi and constantly noticed the driver¡¯s nce in the rearview mirror. She wore her office attire, so she thought the driver might be one of the men who liked sexy girls.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to call the police. You¡¯ve been looking at me for a while now. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice?¡± she says. She hid her fear by speaking loudly and sternly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You¡¯re beautiful. I can¡¯t help myself looking at you...¡± said the man with a hint of embarrassment in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re a celebrity or a model.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know you, and we are not close enough to joke with me like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, Miss.¡± said the driver. ¡°If you dress like that girl Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re more beautiful than them.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Do you think a dress is fit for plus size? Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want plus size, Miss? Maybe your dress size is small.¡±


    ¡°Sir, stop joking. I¡¯m not in the mood, okay? Just drop me there.¡± she said, quickly taking money from the wallet. ¡°Here, keep the change because even though I know you¡¯re lying, I still believed you anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Miss. But I¡¯m not lying.¡± said the driver. ¡°You can change your clothes, Ma¡¯am. Your clothes are loose. You might get undressed on the way.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What loose?¡± she closed the door of the taxi, and then it left. She frowned as she stared at the cab going away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that man?¡±


    She just shook her head. She was even surprised to see people looking at her outside the building. An awkward feeling rushed to her with what she was hearing and noticing. She hurriedly walked towards the entrance of the building but was stopped by the information desk when she saw her.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± asked the woman from the desk.


    ¡°Going to work, of course?¡± she asked in surprise. She has been with thepany for almost six years. And only now that a guard stops her from the lobby.


    ¡°Sign up here first...¡± said the woman.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s only for non-employees of thepany,¡± she says.


    ¡°I know. You must fill in your name and contact number here first. You¡¯ll also leave an ID.¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m Ivy...¡±


    The woman looked at her m from head to toe. ¡°O-okay,e here..¡±


    The woman grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to the desk. She handed her a pen.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m an employee here.¡± she looked at her wristwatch. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    She tried to leave again, but the woman grabbed her arm again.


    ¡°Miss, just follow the protocol if you don¡¯t want us to let you out of here.¡±


    She frowned, took the id from her bag, and then handed it to the woman. The woman took it and looked at it. Later she looked at her again and rechecked her ID.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Ivy?¡± there was shock and confusion on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you joking or teasing? What did you mean what happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Everyone turned to the neer. The man was slightly stunned to see the beautiful woman in front of him.


    ¡°H-hi...¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came, Ian,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s like...¡±


    ¡°You know my name?¡± the man frowned.


    ¡°Y-yeah. Ian, why can¡¯t I recognize the...¡± she was stunned to see the man¡¯s beautiful smile. That was the first time that man looked at her like that and smiled at her.


    ¡®Damn, what is happening? Why is he looked stunned?¡¯


    ¡°How did you know me? Are you new here? I just saw you.¡± asked the man.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t...¡± she was surprised when the woman suddenly pulled her. ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, what happened to you?¡± She turned to the man, and then led her into the washroom.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he stared at the woman. ¡°It¡¯s like something happened to me and...¡±


    The woman grabbed both of her shoulders and made her face the mirror. Her eyes widened when she saw a beautiful woman in the mirror¡¯s reflection next to the woman. She turned to it in surprise. Only the two of them were there, and the woman was next to her. And a beautiful woman was in front of the mirror, wearing her dress.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, what happened to you?¡±


    She covered her mouth with her hand. She suddenly remembered the woman at the bar.


    ¡®I can fulfill your request. Anything you want.¡¯


    ¡®I want to be beautiful and sexy so that the man I like will like me.¡¯


    ¡®Your wish is mymand...¡¯


    She stared at the mirror as she squeezed and held her face and arms.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I saw a bar near my apartment. I went by this morning, and the bartender said she would grant my wish. And then...¡± she said. ¡°Oh my God...¡±


    The woman was smiling at her, but there was a trace of surprise and concern.


    ¡°Maybe she grants your wish, Miss Ivy.¡± said the woman. She nced at her. ¡°But you know, some strange things have been happening in our world these past weeks. If it is true that someone grants you a wish, what is she want in return?¡±


    Ivy didn¡¯t speak. She just thought for a moment and then marveled at herself in front of the mirror again.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Avery frowned as she waited in a convenience store. She had been waiting for that man for several hours. Avery hasn¡¯t heard anything that happened or anything. Avery thought about the man¡¯s request as she took a deep breath and continued eating the siopao.


    The man was walking in the hallway of their building when he met the bully he hated. He felt nervous when their eyes met, but he ignored him. It was busy with another man holding it while walking with friends. When the group passed, he seemed to sigh with relief but was still restless. Although he was skeptical, he was still nervous that what the woman said at the bar might be true.


    ¡®Haist!¡¯


    He followed the group walking to the back of the cafeteria. He hid behind arge water drum to find out what the group would do with the man. He took out his phone and started taking a video.


    Rodel pushed the man to his friends, who were having fun with him. When the man returned to Rodel, he punched him before getting close to him. The man fell to the ground, which was full of mud, due to the pouring of water by one of Rodel¡¯s friends. The mud covered the man¡¯s clothes. Rodel¡¯s group approached the man again and kicked him in the side. They were saying something, but he couldn¡¯t understand because he was far away. He saw that Rodel¡¯s friend had handed him something, then he hit the man. He was surprised by what he saw. He saw how the man fell. Rodel approached his friends, and they talked. Little by little, the man stood up. He had blood on his head and nose. He saw that he picked up the shovel but immediately let it go and walked to the edge next to the wall. He saw the iron in his hand. He stepped closer to Rodel. The man does not know what he is doing. Everyone was surprised when the iron prated Rodel¡¯s chest and blood came out of his mouth.


    He covered his mouth with his hand. He couldn¡¯t believe what the bartender said was true. Someone else hurt Rodel, and it wasn¡¯t him. His breathing suddenly became heavy. Rodel¡¯s other friends ran because of fear. He didn¡¯t peek any further to find out what happened next. He left that ce in a hurry with his whole body shaking. His knees were weak, and he fell several times and bumped into the students.


    ¡°Are you okay? You look pale...¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer; instead, he continued walking even though it felt like he would lose consciousness at that moment.


    Meanwhile, Avery noticed the maning out of the school gate. He didn¡¯t seem to be doing well, so he hurriedly ran across the street. Fortunately, he caught him before he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Avery patted the man¡¯s cheek. The guard immediately approached them.


    ¡°What happened, Miss?¡±


    ¡°He passed out. Where is the nearest hospital here?¡±


    ¡°Just across the street, Miss. A public and private hospital.¡±


    ¡°Help me. I need a ride to get there.¡±


    The guard immediately looked for a taxi. A few momentster, a cab stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Sir, at the hospital.¡± said the guard to the driver. The guard looked at Avery. ¡°Miss, take care of him, huh? I want to see your ID, Miss.¡±


    When Avery got inside the car with the unconscious man, Avery handed over herpany ID, which the guard immediately photographed. After that, the taxi quickly left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed was still standing in front of the bar. No one else entered there except the woman and man of that day. There are passers-by, but no one turns to that bar as if they don¡¯t see it. Reed raised an eyebrow and started walking inside the bar.


    As he entered, he did not notice any demons or humans. He continued walking and watched the pageant. He sat on the stool and faced the corner.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m surprised. What is my good cousin doing in my territory?¡±


    A woman appeared from the front of the corner. It has slightly protruding horns and a long tail but no wings.


    ¡°Marita, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What nonsense are you doing?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Jeez, cousin, I have a business, and I run it well.¡± the woman smiled at Reed, then poured wine into a ss and ced it in front of Reed.


    Reed looked over. ¡°That¡¯s no poison or magic.¡± Maritaughed a little more. ¡°I hope you brought Devin with you so we can have a reunion.¡±


    Reed suddenly remembered Devin. He needs to get him away from Emy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call.¡±


    Reed immediately took out his phone to call Devin. Marita was smiling and looking at Reed. Later, Devin answered her call.


    ¡°Hello, my handsome cousin. Did you call to find out if Emy and I have had sex?¡± Devin teased.


    ¡°Someone wants to talk to you..¡± Reed said. Then he gave the phone to Marita.


    ¡°Me? Who?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hello, my favorite cousin.¡±


    ¡°Marita?¡±

 Chapter 125

    125 Chapter 125: The Goblin


    Avery called Reed after she got the man to the hospital. The doctor said that the man had a panic attack. He¡¯s now okay and is just waiting to wake up.


    ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Reed asked on the other line.


    ¡°I have no idea, Sir. He still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Avery said on the other line.


    ¡°Alright, call me when you have an update...¡± Reed said.


    Avery took a deep breath after the call. She sat on the edge of the bed and watched the TV there. She frowned when she saw the news on TV. The ambnce and police officers are at the young man¡¯s university. And the guard who helped them earlier was also there. Avery looked at the man sleeping.


    ¡®Did he see what happened? Why did he react like that?¡¯ ¨C Avery.


    Meanwhile, her co-workers did not recognize Ivy. Everyone in their office was looking at her. Everyone came to her and waited for the biometrics. They were surprised when the machine epted his thumb mark.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Ivy! Why aren¡¯t you a pig now?¡±


    Ivy red at the male co-worker but did not speak. She was sitting at her designated desk. All eyes were on him, and even their boss couldn¡¯t believe it. She even summoned her to the office to exin. Ivy knew her boss wouldn¡¯t believe in magic, so she thought of lying like the ebook she was reading on a popr tform.


    .....


    ¡°Disguise?¡± her boss asked in disbelief. She looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Your disguise is different because it looks real. And you were able to disguise for six years? That¡¯s a wow..¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, only my body has changed, but it¡¯s still me,¡± he says.


    ¡°Y-yeah, but...¡± said the boss. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m talking to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to close your eyes, boss, while talking to me, so you don¡¯t get distracted?¡± he joked.


    ¡°Damn, I hate your body now, but I¡¯m happy for you. You¡¯ve brought out the real you. You know you¡¯re my only trusted employee here in thepany. You¡¯ve been with me since I started, that¡¯s why..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, Ma¡¯am? You won¡¯t fire me from work or give me a memo or something...¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? You didn¡¯t cheat me...¡± said the boss. ¡°Well, not exactly, I mean, you deceived me by hiding your true body, but it won¡¯t affect my business, right?¡±


    Ivy just smiled. They turned around when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The man entered smiling and stared at Ivy, then looked at their boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to sign something, boss...¡± said the man. He handed the folder to the female boss. Then he nced at the woman. ¡°Hi, Ivy.¡±


    Ivy smiled. Her body could not deny that she was still attracted to the man, his simple smile seemed to melt her body, but she suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Ahm, boss, I¡¯m going to work. I remembered. I have something else to do.¡± She then quickly stood up and left the room.


    Ivy took a deep breath before walking to her desk. She noticed that everyone was looking at her.


    ¡®Damn, this is awkward.¡¯


    She sat down and started to get busy working.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Why would you do that? I¡¯m not doing anything wrong.¡± Marita said.


    Devin and Reed were sitting in front of the corner while the girl was on the other side. Reed had a ss in his hand and drank it before he spoke.


    ¡°You are killing humans,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my nature, Reed. I need their soul to live..¡±


    ¡°Same as the incubus cousins. They have to have sex, but they kill humans to live..¡± Devin said.


    Marita turned to Reed. ¡°Reed, that¡¯s our nature. Why do you have to stop us?¡±


    ¡°Do not you know?¡± Devin asked. ¡°The chosen queen is a human?¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s insane.¡± Marita said. ¡°Why her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you two,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Then you have no right to stop me from what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m living well here in the world of people. I¡¯ve been here for 25 years. I was even before you two.¡±


    ¡°Reed won¡¯t listen to you. He¡¯s the unrevealed hero of humans.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Did your queen order you to do that?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s innocent..¡±


    ¡°She is...¡±


    Marita frowned because of what she heard from the two men. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± her two cousins ??did not answer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you only want one woman?¡±


    Neither of them spoke. Marita frowned.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The man got up in shock and gasped for air. He looked around, panting.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    The man turned around. He was about to leave, but someone grabbed his arm. He was stunned to see the woman he saw at the bar that morning.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Avery let go of the man. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°W-what happened to me?¡± asked the man.


    ¡°Ah, you left your school a while ago; you lost consciousness.¡±


    The man stopped again as if he remembered something.


    ¡°Something happened at your school.¡± the man¡¯s reaction was surprised. ¡°It was on tv. I want to know what happened.¡±


    The man felt in his pocket. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°My phone, I took a video of what happened,¡± it said.


    Avery immediately handed the man¡¯s phone. ¡°Carry that out of school until you pass out.¡± The man took it. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Rodel? How is he?¡±


    ¡°Is he the man who got stabbed?¡± the man nodded. ¡°He died. He was dead on arrival at the hospital. He was in the emergency room earlier...¡±


    ¡°The man who stabbed him? Where is he?¡± asked the man.


    Avery didn¡¯t answer right away. There is not as precise information as the news on TV. The man shows her the video he took. Avery watched the video while he stared at her.


    ¡°Did the police catch him?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s also dead with him who he rushed here earlier...¡±


    ¡°Dead? Why dead?¡± the man asked in shock. Avery didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I have to go back to the bar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go...¡± Avery said.


    When the man stood up, he was slightly stunned. ¡°I have nothing to pay for...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Avery said. ¡°Everything is already taken care of.¡±


    ¡°T-thank you...¡±


    Avery walked quickly, and the man followed.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Ivy was facing the mirror in the washroom. He still couldn¡¯t believe how he looked. He felt he was still looking at a different person in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here...¡±


    Ivy saw the reflection of her female officemates in the mirror. They entered the door, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to those girls.


    ¡°So, how are you feeling now? You made everyone believe you were a whale and suddenly transformed into a beautiful mermaid.¡±


    Ivy smiled. ¡°I¡¯m shocked that you look beautiful to me.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± said the woman. ¡°We all know that I¡¯m still prettier than you.¡± He nced at hispanions, but no one said a word. She frowned and faced Ivy again.


    Ivy was about to go out when the woman chased after her and barricaded herself in the door.


    ¡°Are you leaving soon?¡± it asked.


    ¡°I still have a lot of work to finish.¡±


    The woman giggled. ¡°You¡¯re Ivy. The boring and workaholic girl. You¡¯ve only lost fat, but you¡¯re still the same.¡±


    ¡°All I know is that you¡¯re not bothered by what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Not before...¡± he said. ¡°But now you¡¯re a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°Right. All the men are staring at her. All their attention is on you.¡±


    ¡°Even Ian, my boyfriend for five years, turned his eyes to you while before he was sick just seeing you.¡±


    .....


    Ivy felt a pain in her chest. She didn¡¯t speak and grabbed the doorknob, but the female co-worker still didn¡¯t let her pass.


    ¡°Look, Kim, I have no ns to snatch your boyfriend or any of our co-workers, okay? Let me leave...¡±


    The woman did not speak. Instead, she opened the door and pushed Ivy out of the washroom.


    When the woman did, she almost fell to the floor, but Ian supported her. She touched her body which surprised her and her co-workers still inside the washroom.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Ian.


    ¡°Y-yeah!¡± Ivy immediately removed Ian¡¯s hand from her body and hurried back to her desk. She saw the reaction on his girlfriend¡¯s face; that¡¯s why she had to stay away.


    Ivy took a deep breath and sat down in her chair.


    ¡®Damn, should I regret what I did?¡¯


    ¡ª¨C


    Devin and Reed looked at their cousin Marita. He breathed and released his power. It seems that either of the two customers he had that day got what he asked. That is the power of Marita. The substitute for a request that she can give to a person is the soul of the requester. That was her food, but when she did not fulfill the request, the requester changed his mind, which was a big disappointment. That was a solid blow to Marita.


    ¡°Ah, excuse me...¡±


    Devin and Reed turned to the neer while Marita stopped what she was doing.


    ¡°Sir Reed?¡± Marita asked in shock. ¡°Sir Devin?¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello, guys..¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Hello, young boy. I can¡¯t believe you will give me two souls.¡±


    ¡°Soul?¡± the man walked closer to the corner.


    ¡°Yes, soul,¡± Marita said. ¡°You should be thankful because I didn¡¯t take your soul.¡±


    The man stopped walking. ¡°What are you?¡± the man asked in fear.


    ¡°What Am I?¡± Marita walked closer to the man and then stopped to face him. It was as if the man¡¯s breathing stopped when he saw Marita¡¯s appearance up close. He was even surprised to see the movement of its tail.


    ¡°I am a goblin.¡±

 Chapter 126

    126 Chapter 126: Change of Mind


    Surprise and shock can be seen on the man¡¯s face as he looks at Marita. Marita noticed the man¡¯s reaction and smiled.


    ¡°Now I have fulfilled your request. Are you happy?¡± Marita asked.


    ¡°Who would be happy if someone died?¡±


    Maritaughed. ¡°You had a request, and I fulfilled it.¡±


    ¡°But only one person¡¯s life and not two.¡±


    Marita raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you wish I took your life and not his life?¡±


    Avery drew her katana and ced it between Marita and the man. Marita looked at Avery.


    ¡°Try to hurt the boy, and I¡¯ll be the one to fight you,¡± Avery said.


    Marita smirked. ¡°You¡¯re in your territory. Shaman, don¡¯t challenge me.¡±


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re killing people...¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t people benefiting from the requests that I fulfilled? There must be something in return for what I give.¡± said Marita.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Reed said, still sitting down drinking wine, as did Devin. ¡°Marita, Avery is an ally..¡±


    ¡°Ally? Seriously?¡± Marita asked, then turned her back on the man and Avery. She approached Reed.


    ¡°Avery, please have a seat,¡± Reed said.


    Avery looked at the man, and they sat side by side next to Reed. Marita couldn¡¯t believe it and nced at Devin, who just shrugged.


    ¡°Marita has a point, Avery. She¡¯s not killing anything like the demons we¡¯ve encountered before.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°He¡¯s still killing,¡± Avery said.


    Marita approached Avery. ¡°You people, you are not as clean as you think. You killed for money. You kill to get what you want.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be human. You don¡¯t know what we humans go through and think.¡±


    Marita chuckled. ¡°Believe me. I know how you humans live. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to see that humanse to me because they want something they can¡¯t get until they die.¡±


    ¡°You use human¡¯s weaknesses to make them fall into your trap...¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t humans use my power to fulfill their desires? Humans or demons have the same desires..¡±


    Avery took a deep breath. Marita, on the other hand, sneaked up on the man.


    ¡°As I said, you¡¯re free. I got the reward for my fulfilled wish, so you live happily...¡±


    Avery smirked but said nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    After Ivy¡¯s shift, she immediately stood up and took her bag. But to her surprise, Ian was standing behind her when she turned around.


    ¡°I- Ian, what are you doing here? Do you need something?¡± Ivy asked. She was no longerfortable with what Ian was doing to her.


    ¡°Ah, are you going home? Go with...¡± said Ian.


    His girlfriend came closer and wrapped her hands around the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°And why does Ivy have toe with us? She can go home alone.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can go home alone. See you guys tomorrow.¡± Ivy said, then quickly walked away.


    Fortunately, she booked a cab before she got off the building. The cab was already in front of the building when she came out.


    Ivy also spent a few minutes on the road before arriving at their house. She even turned to the bar when a cab passed by that she could ride.


    When she arrived at their house, her sister was surprised to see her. Ingrid was sitting on the sofa watching TV when she entered. It stared at her as she went straight to the room. She quickly followed him.


    Ivy was facing the mirror inside her room when a knock made her turn to the door. She immediately walked towards the door and opened it.


    ¡°Ingrid, why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°How did you know my name?¡± asked the woman. ¡°Wait, why are you in our house and my sister¡¯s room?¡±


    Ivy frowned and left the girl at the door; instead, she started to undress.


    ¡°Wait, Miss, my sister, will be angry when...¡±


    ¡°Ingrid, this is Ivy.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Ivy took a deep breath. ¡°You have a birthmark under your right breast...¡± the woman covered her mouth. Your boyfriend broke up with you because he went abroad. But for me, that¡¯s okay because you¡¯re still studying. Our parents died in a car ident, and our rtives grabbed our house because of their so-called debt... ¡±


    ¡°Ate Ivy? Is that you?¡± Ingrid said in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you studying?¡± Ivy asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m done studying...¡±


    ¡°Shall we drink?¡±


    Ivy told her sister what had happened, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She was also passing by that ce but didn¡¯t see the bar.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ivy asked. ¡°I just passed by there earlier.¡±


    ¡°Ate, tell me if they are doing something you don¡¯t like about your work?¡±


    ¡°Ingrid...¡±


    ¡°Are you going crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. If I¡¯m lying, how do you think my body can be like this?¡±


    Ingrid stopped and looked at Ivy.


    The siblings were walking together along the alley near their house. Ingrid wondered when they stopped in front of an abandoned building.


    ¡°There¡¯s the bar...¡±


    ¡°Ate, there is no bar.¡±


    ¡°There it is, the bar. Can¡¯t you see their signage?¡±


    Worried, Ingrid looked around again. She couldn¡¯t see any bar. She sees an abandoned and dark building.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go home, Ate.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ate. Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Ivy was hugging her sister¡¯s arm as they walked.


    Ivy was facing the mirror staring at her face. She gently rubs her cheek and runs her finger over her lips and nose. She also blinked her eyes several times.


    ¡°This face is so beautiful,¡± she whispered.


    Ivy stood up and looked at her body. She borrowed Ingrid¡¯s nightgown, which was almost too loose for her. Her palm stroked the curve of her waist. She measured her arm and leg and cupped her breast with two palms.


    ¡°Damn, this body is so perfect,¡± Ivy said. ¡°This new me is so perfect...¡±


    She shed back to what had happened since she entered the bar. Ivy took a deep breath. She got what she wanted, to be beautiful and sexy. She also managed to get Ian to notice her as a woman.


    ¡°Why am I not happy?¡± Ivy asked herself. ¡°Why did my life be moreplicated.¡±


    Later her phone rang. Ivy looked at the screen, and Ian¡¯s name appeared there. She stared at her phone for a long time. Ivy waits for her to feel the excitement but feels none. She put the phone down and let it ring. Ian had no reason to call her. They¡¯re not at work, and it¡¯ste. She doesn¡¯t want her to have a problem with his girlfriend.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy was fast asleep when Reed returned to her house. He just stared at his wife sitting on the bed¡¯s edge. Reed left the room and sat on the terrace. He will no longer interfere with Marita¡¯s work. There is no reason for him to forbid it. What happened to Dynir was because he tried to Emy before. He doesn¡¯t care if the demons consume everyone in the world as long as Emy is not.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s nice to hang out here when there¡¯s something to drink...¡±


    Reed turned around. A boy who he thought was about three years old sat on the other side of the table. It holds a feeding bottle. It was wearing pajamas. He already knew who it was.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Emy¡¯s memory be returned to me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why Reed? Why do you want Emy¡¯s memories of you toe back?¡±


    ¡°I feel like...¡± Reed said. ¡°Something is missing in me. It seems that no matter what I do, I¡¯m still not satisfied.¡±


    The boy smiled. ¡°How will Emy¡¯s memorye back if you don¡¯t do anything for her?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how...¡± Reed said.


    The boy nodded. ¡°Hmmm, why don¡¯t you start where you started?¡±


    Reed thoughtter, he turned to the boy, but he was no longer by his side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy was surprised when she woke up to find Reed standing on the edge of the bed. His two hands were in his pocket. Emy thinks the man is already bath, and she doesn¡¯t know how he got into her room and why he is standing next to the bed.


    ¡°Good morning, my queen...¡± Reed said with a smile.


    Emy¡¯s face turned red when she saw his beautiful smile. He¡¯s very handsome to look at. If she didn¡¯t know it was a demon like Devin, she would think it was an angel.


    ¡°What do you need? Why are you standing by the bed?¡± Emy asked, then looked away from the man. She also stood up and started folding their bed.


    ¡°I missed going out with you.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Emy said in shock. ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±


    Reed chuckled, then stepped closer to her. Emy stepped back and fell on the bed. Reed leaned over on top of her. She suddenly felt embarrassed because he still smelled like saliva.


    ¡°Take a bath now,¡± Reed said, then got off her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡±


    Reed turned and walked towards the door. She turned to Emy again before leaving the room. Emy was holding her chest. She thought she was going to pass out. Reed had a different effect on her.


    ¡ª¨C


    Ivy was surprised when she approached her table. There was an SB coffee sitting there. He looked around, but there was no one in the office but him. Confused, Ivy took the note attached to the SB coffee.


    Good morning Beautiful


    She smiled, but the smile disappeared immediately. Ivy shook her head, put the coffee on the table¡¯s edge, and sat down. She started her work. Ivy cannot affect anyone who notices her because Ivy knows their purpose. She didn¡¯t get such treatment before, so she was disappointed.

 Chapter 127

    127 Chapter 127: Goblin Weakness


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    Emy remembers that ce. She and her family live there in the area where she grew up. The bridge that she and Reed were standing on was the witness to all her hardships since childhood. She struggles in studying and working early to help her father earn money.


    ¡°Whoever hears me, I will trade myself for anything. Just get me out of this cursed life!¡±


    Emy turned around at what Reed shouted. She giggled. ¡°Jeez, what are you doing? What is that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me I did that?¡± Reed fell silent. Emy¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°That was the night I first saw you here. I just came out of the portal.¡± Reed said. ¡°You were so devastated by what happened that day. You lost your job, and your father almost went to jail...¡±


    Emy looked seriously at Reed. ¡°Did that thing happen?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡±


    .....


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked around. Nothing has changed in the area. Noisy, crowded, and still smelly. But she couldn¡¯t remember what Reed was saying.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Ivy was surprised when suddenly someone pulled her into the F01 room of their office. He leaned against the wall, holding her hand just above her head.


    ¡°Ian, what are you doing? Leave me alone...¡± said Ivy.


    ¡°After you didn¡¯t let me sleepst night and drove me crazy, you still haven¡¯t answered my calls and texts...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to talk about. You don¡¯t like me, do you? How often have you shown me that you don¡¯t like me and will never have any interest in me? What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I take back what I said. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m no longer a whale? A pig or a rhino-like what you and your psychotic girlfriend call me?¡±


    Ian brings his face closer to Ivy, he ns to kiss her, but she turns her face away from the man. If it was her dream to kiss this man, now she hates it.


    ¡°Let go of me, Ian,¡± Ivy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore? Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, Ian...¡±


    Ian chuckled. ¡°Come on, Ivy. I know you like me. Do you think I don¡¯t know the secret way you look at me, the way you peek at what I do, and when you help me with my reports? I know all of that.¡±


    ¡°That was then, not now. I know your attitude, and all you want are women you can disy to others. Now that you have seen my true color and body, will you change your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°She has a beautiful body, but her head is weak. But you, apart from being smart, are beautiful and sexy. All in one...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and what you want. Leave me alone..¡±


    Ivy used her knee on the man¡¯s groin. He let go of her and fell to his knees because of what she did. Ivy quickly ran out of the room. She bumped into Danica, her officemate, who is Ian¡¯s girlfriend. She hurriedly left and went to their boss¡¯s office.


    Their boss was surprised by Ivy¡¯s sudden decision to leave work.


    ¡°What?¡± asked her boss. ¡°Why so sudden?¡±


    Before Ivy could answer, Danica entered their boss¡¯s office, followed by Ian.


    ¡°How dare you, Ivy,¡± Danica growled. ¡°You just changed your appearance and became a snake? I hope you return to being a pig, so you don¡¯t harm other people.¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Danica.¡± said the boss. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Ivy seduced Ian. They hid in the F01 room and...¡± Danica said.


    ¡°Excuse me, why would I seduce your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I know you¡¯ve wanted him for a long time...¡±


    Ivy was about to answer when their boss spoke. ¡°Is that true, Ian? Did Ivy seduce you?¡±


    Ian nced at Ivy. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. She pulled me inside the F01 room. Ivy wanted something to happen to us. When I refused, she used her knee on me.¡±


    Ivy looked at the two lovers. She couldn¡¯t believe that they would do something wrong to her. And Danica being blind to what her boyfriend is doing is unbelievable.


    ¡°Ivy, won¡¯t you defend yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why else? He knows what we¡¯re saying is true...¡± Danica said. ¡°She seduced my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ivy...¡± said the boss.


    ¡°I want to quit, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t work with people like them. When I was fat, they insulted my entire being and even involved my parents. Now that I¡¯m thin, they¡¯re still the same...¡±


    ¡°How dare you...¡± Danica said, but the boss raised her hand and stopped Danica from speaking with a sharp look at her.


    ¡°I want to grow, Ma¡¯am. Sorry to say, but this kind of environment I¡¯ve been enduring for six years. My character is ruined here, but no one ever heard mein. But now, I¡¯m fed up. I will resign and submit my resignation right now. I hope you ept, Ma¡¯am. I want to be free.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s boss couldn¡¯t say anything, so he hurried out of her office. She took a deep breath, sat at her desk, and started typing a resignation letter on herputer.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    The next thing Emy and Reed went to was the office where they used to work. Emy remembered that ce. She was an agent then.


    ¡°What are we doing here? Does this have a connection between the two of us?¡± Emy asked in surprise.


    Emy didn¡¯t remember anything from where she grew up in what Reed had told her. Reed invited her to that ce now, her old workce, where she met Avery and Jasmin.


    The two were surprised to see them. Avery and Jasmin did not expect their sudden visit.


    ¡°Did you go for a walk, Sir?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding Emy of where we met,¡± Reed said.


    Avery and Jasmin looked at Emy. ¡°And....¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything,¡± Amy said.


    Jasmin and Avery nced at Reed. Reed didn¡¯t speak and was just silent.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Miss Emy meet at the bar?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Yeah, after we met at the main branch.¡±


    ¡°What? You two met first?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Because I erased everyone¡¯s memories that time. As you know, I had to keep my identity a secret.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go to the pantry?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Not anymore. See you at the bar at 7 pmter...¡±


    ¡°Which bar?¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°At the bar, you speak of.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay...¡± Jasmin giggled. ¡°Are you leaving soon, sir?¡±


    ¡°We still have a lot to go,¡± Reed said.


    Emy was surprised when Reed grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the building. Avery and Jasmin waved to them.


    ¡ª¨C


    Danica and Ian couldn¡¯t believe what they were watching on their boss¡¯sputer monitor. They didn¡¯t know there was a CCTV in the F01 room, and Danica saw what had happened inside it. Their boss and Danica even heard their conversation.


    Danica was in tears while watching the video. She was hurt by what Ian said. They had been dating for five years, and she didn¡¯t know that he thought so low of her. And Ivy, Ivy is innocent. She is also a victim of Ian, but still, she doesn¡¯t want to talk to Ivy. She knew that her boyfriend liked her.


    ¡°You know what? Ivy has been working in mypany for six years, and you guys started a year after. I thank you for that long service, but Ivy is the most efficient, hardworking, and honest person. I¡¯d rather lose the two heads than the smart one.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am...¡± Ian said.


    ¡°I understand. I will resign right now.¡± Danica said, then quickly left the room.


    Ian stood up and was going to follow Danica, but the boss let didn¡¯t him go.


    Meanwhile, Danica and Ivy¡¯s eyes met. Danica left the room, and Ivy entered the office to her boos.


    ¡°You better stay. I will resign.¡± Danica said, then left Ivy.


    Ivy followed Danica until she reached her seat. Ivy entered the office and saw Ian there. Ivy was about to leave when the boss stopped her. She made her sit in front of her desk across from Ian.


    ¡°Danica will resign, and I will not stop her.¡± said their boss. She looked at Ian. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your decision, Ian.¡±


    Ian nced at their boss and Ivy. ¡°Do you not like me, Ivy?¡±


    ¡°I like you then, I admit, but knowing who you are and what you are, I lost my feelings for you. You can not resign because I am willing to do that.¡±


    Ivy ced the paper on top of her boss¡¯s desk. She stood up and hurried to the door.


    .....


    ¡°Ivy...¡± Ian said.


    Ivy just smiled slightly and left the room.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Damn...¡±


    Marita closed her eyes as she stood in front of the corner of her bar. Her power is weakening. Twenty-four hours have passed. She has fulfilled the wish of the fat woman, but still, nothing is happening in return for what she wants.


    She opened her eyes and teleported away.


    Ivy is on her way home and has her things with her. The taxi was waiting for him. When he left the building, Ian immediately approached him. She immediately avoided him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to resign, Ivy. I¡¯ll leave,¡± said Ian.


    ¡°No. I want to leave. I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time, not because I¡¯m unhappy with thepany but because I want to grow. You have nothing to do with me leaving.¡±


    ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Ian. ¡°For everything I did to you, I told you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry is useless when the damage is done, especially, for almost six years, I endured all your insults to my personality. But don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t say I like to hold grudges. It¡¯s just pity.¡±


    Ivy walked again and was next to the taxi. Ian still followed her.


    ¡°Ivy...¡±


    Ivy was about to open the taxi door when she noticed the sudden silence around her. She turned to see that everyone there had stopped. Everything stopped in time. Ivy looked around and noticed a familiar woman in the distance. Butpared to what she was wearing at the bar, it¡¯s sexier now-a protruding horn on the forehead and a tail that dances in the wind. Ivy wanted to run, but she couldn¡¯t move at that moment. The creature also stared at her thoughtfully as she approached.


    ¡®What does she need?¡¯

 Chapter 128

    128 Chapter 128: Goblin¡¯s Retaliation


    Ivy is on her way home and has her things with her. The taxi was waiting for her. When she left the building, Ian immediately approached her. She immediately avoided him. But Ian continued to follow her and said Ivy didn¡¯t have to resign. But Ivy insisted that she wanted to leave thepany for a long time, not because she was unhappy with thepany but because she wanted to grow. Ian has nothing to do with her leaving theirpany.


    Ian apologizes to her for everything. Ivy, on the other hand, didn¡¯t ept his apology. She said his sorry was useless because the damage had been done, especially after almost six years she endured the insults. But don¡¯t Ivy also say that she doesn¡¯t hold grudges.


    Ivy was about to open the taxi door when she noticed the sudden silence around her. She turned to see that everyone there had stopped. Ivy looked around and noticed a familiar woman in the distance. She¡¯s the girl in the bar. It has a protruding horn on the forehead and a tail that dances in the breeze. Ivy wanted to run, but she couldn¡¯t move at that moment. The creature also stared at her thoughtfully as she approached.


    ¡°Hello, Ivy...¡± said the creature.


    ¡°Y-you...¡± Ivy said, scared. ¡°You¡¯re the girl in the bar. But You were different..¡±


    The creature smiled, so Ivy noticed its sharp teeth.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Marita said. ¡°Do you enjoy your new body and face?¡±


    Ivy didn¡¯t answer and just stared at the girl because she couldn¡¯t move, besides being scared. Marita¡¯s long nails caressed Ivy¡¯s cheek closer to her lips.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept the love man¡¯s love? Isn¡¯t he the reason you changed?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed. I¡¯m still me.¡± Ivy said. ¡°Yes, you changed my body and face, and the man I like likes me, but....¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Marita said. ¡°But what...¡±


    ¡°I realized his true character and lost my feelings for him. He has no right to be loved by me and showered with my love.¡±


    Marita giggled. ¡°Jeez, love. What you say is horrible.¡± She stroked her tail and removed her finger from Ivy¡¯s face. Marita turned to Ian. She watched the man¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡± Marita even slid her palm on his muscr chest down to his stomach until she couldpletely touch his size. Marita closed her eyes. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s huge.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s face turned red. Marita turned to her while still stroking his manhood.


    ¡°Have you kissed him yet?¡± Marita asked.


    Ivy didn¡¯t answer. Marita smiled as she removed one hand from his manhood and ced it on the back of his head, and she kissed the man.


    Ivy was surprised when Ian moved and responded to the creature¡¯s kiss. Her eyes widened.


    Meanwhile, Ian was surprised to see Ivy in front of him. She put a hand behind his head and brought it closer to her face until their lips met. He couldn¡¯t believe Ivy was kissing him. A perfect kiss. Her tongue seduced him, so he parted his lips, and immediately Ivy¡¯s tongue entered him. Ivy kissed him seductively. He didn¡¯t know that he would feel so aroused for the girl. Just by kissing her, his arousal was overflowing in his entire system. He hugged the woman, and he responded to her kiss. She drives him crazy.


    Ivy called out to Ian several times. Maybe the creature used some kind of magic on him. It was smiling and standing in front of Ian.


    Ian watched Ivy suck and tongue y with his nip as she quickly removed his belt and pants.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ian said softly as he felt Ivy¡¯s warm palm on his length.


    ¡°Ian... Ian...¡± Ivy shouted. She tried to break free from whatever was holding her back from moving.


    Marita turned to her. ¡°He¡¯s mine, Ivy.¡±


    ¡°What are your ns for him?¡± She turned to hear Ian¡¯s growl. Ivy frowned.


    ¡°Are you curious? Why is he moaning?¡± Marita asked. ¡°He totally thought you were his sex mate.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ivy turned to Marita.


    ¡°He¡¯s having sex in his imagination... with you.¡±


    ¡°Have pity on Ian, please.¡±


    ¡°Pity? He¡¯s the reason for everything, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him...¡±


    Marita smiled. ¡°But he is what I need. You know that everything in this world has a price. Everything that is given to you has a price waiting for it.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s the price because you made me beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    Ivy turned to the man again. He¡¯s still moaning while his face is red.


    ¡°When he reaches his climax and ejactes, his heart will stop too.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ivy said. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this...¡±


    Marita nced at the distance and then nced at the man again. ¡°Oh, looks like he¡¯s close.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this...¡±


    Marita looked at Ivy, then raised her hand. Ivy¡¯s eyes widened as she thought he would hurt her, but the creature ced its hand elsewhere and was still staring at her.


    ¡°How about her...¡±


    Ivy turned to where her hand was pointing, and her eyes widened when she saw her sister Ingrid. She was motionless and seemed to stand still like the others. But her feet were lifted off the ground as invisible energy pulled Ingrid closer to them.


    ¡°Ingrid...¡± Ivy said. She nced at the creature. ¡°Don¡¯t, not my sister.¡± Marita raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just take back what you gave me. I don¡¯t need this body.¡±


    Maritaughed. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Please, not my sister....¡± said Ivy.


    ¡°You know that every wish has a price. I will not allow myself to get nothing from you.¡± Marita said. ¡°So go and choose, Ivy. Your sister? Or that man?¡±


    Ivy felt like she was going to pass out. She couldn¡¯t believe she had to choose between those two people who should live.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for more than 24 hours, Ivy. If you don¡¯t choose between the two of them. I¡¯ll take them both.¡± Marita said.


    Ivy¡¯s tears flowed. ¡°Ivy, I don¡¯t have time to wait. Choose now...¡± Marita said, annoyed.


    When Ivy didn¡¯t answer and continued to cry, she released ck smoke from her two palms and quickly attacked Ian and Ingrid. When Ivy saw this, she immediately weaned Marita.


    ¡°Not my sister, please,¡± Ivy shouted. ¡°Not my sister.¡±


    A smile drew on Marita¡¯s lips, then she lowered one hand and approached Ian. She stuck out her tongue and caressed his cheek, then whispered.


    ¡°You cane now, baby. Come with me...¡± Marita whispered.


    Ian nodded as he knelt behind Ivy.


    ¡°You cane now, baby. Come with me...¡± Ivy growled at him.


    ¡°Ah shit, Ivy, I¡¯ming...¡± Ian growled.


    Marita turned to Ivy. ¡°You are now free, Ivy. Enjoy the new you.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s tears covered Ian with the creature in ck smoke. A few momentster, people moved again as if nothing had happened. Ingrid was surprised to hear the box fall next to her and see Ivy crying. She immediately approached her sister.


    ¡°Ate, what happened? Why are you crying?¡± Ingrid asked.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been to a bar in a long time...¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Yes. I miss being a normal person.¡± Avery said.


    Reedughed while Emy remained silent. Their two friends noticed Emy¡¯s silence. She couldn¡¯t forget what she and Reed had done earlier.


    ¨Cshback


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful here..¡±


    Reed turned to Emy but did not speak. He just watched Emy as she kept looking around. That ce is the most memorable to Reed because they spent several days and nights on that mountain.


    Emy felt different. She had a vision that she was in that ce, but she couldn¡¯t recognize herpanion because his face was blurred.


    ¡°You want to ride? We¡¯re going for a tour of the mountain.¡±


    Emy turned to Reed and saw him standing at a distance with a horse beside him. Emy felt a strange warmth in her body at that moment. She immediately came to Reed and helped her to mount the horse, then he took a position behind him.


    The horse just strolled as if they were enjoying everything they saw around them. But something else was going on with Emy. She couldn¡¯t understand why she felt so warm.


    ¡°I imed you over the horse before, do you remember?¡± Reed whispered to Emy.


    Emy gasped at what she heard. She felt her womanhood throb. Emy closes her eyes and sees an image in her vision. Emy gasped. Reed noticed that. And she started kissing Emy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I want to im you again here, but I want your memory toe back first.¡±


    Reed felt Emy¡¯s warm skin. He was sure that she was aroused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you toe..¡± Reed whispered.


    His palm crawled on Emy¡¯s thigh, who was wearing shorts and a T-shirt on top. He raised his palm and traced between Emy¡¯s thighs. Emy seemed took of her breath when Reed¡¯s finger reached her weakness. Emy moaned, and Reed¡¯s hand slipped slightly inside her.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°I will not im you, but I¡¯ll help youe..¡± Reed whispered as he pushed his finger inside her. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so warm..¡±


    Emy¡¯s inner wall recoiled around his two digits. He started to thrust inside him. At first, it was slow, but gradually it got faster. Emy moaned at the tickles rushing through her system. She was giddy with the pleasure of what Reed was doing to her.


    ¡°Ah, Wifey, you¡¯re so responsive,¡± Reed whispered as he buried his face in Emy¡¯s neck. He kissed her neck, and one hand caressed the top of her breast.


    ¡°Damn it, Wifey, I miss these tits. It¡¯s so stiff and waiting for me to suck it until milkes out.¡± Reed whispered.


    One hand of Reed continued to caress the top of Emy¡¯s breast, and the other hand was busy with her womanhood. Emy looked up while closing her eyes and savoring the pleasure caused by his hands. Emy¡¯s body began to tremble, and even the growl she had been suppressing became stronger. One after the other, a surge of heat from her body while his fingers didn¡¯t stop thrusting.


    .....


    ¡°Damn, I felt so drained. That was pretty hot...¡± Emy whispered.


    Reed removed his hand from Emy¡¯s chest, ced it on her cheek, and turned her slightly to face him, and he kissed her on the lips. Reed pulled one of his fingers inside Emy and wiped it on his pants.


    ¨CEnd of shback


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy nced at Reed. He stared at her. ¡°Y-yes, yes, I¡¯m okay..¡± Emy said.


    Emy immediately looked away from Reed. The strength of his heartbeat at that moment.


    ¡®M-my heart and my body know him.¡¯ Emy.

 Chapter 129

    129 Chapter 129: Heart Skips For A Second


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy.¡±


    Emy turned to Reed, who was just next to her. Jasmin and Avery were dancing on the dance floor, which they watched while sitting.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± Amy said.


    Reed smirked. ¡°We can dance...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Reed stood up, grabbed Emy¡¯s hand, and pulled her closer to the dance floor.


    Reed put Emy¡¯s hand on his shoulder, and his hand slid down to her hip. Emy gasped. Even though she was wearing clothes, she could feel his warm palm. She had goosebumps, but she was even more surprised when he brought her hips closer to his body.


    ¡°Just follow my movements...¡± Reed whispered.


    It was as if Reed was hugging her at that moment. Her body moved slightly as if he was being cradled.


    .....


    ¡ª¡ª


    Devin was hanging out at Eve¡¯s house. It drinks wine with Dynhir. The cousins ??were surprised when Devin went to revisit them.


    ¡°You n to take her away from Reed...¡± Eve said,ughing. ¡°Then now it seems like you¡¯re the one who got robbed.¡±


    ¡°Emy doesn¡¯t even remember him anymore. He¡¯s still forcing himself.¡± Devin said, then took a drink.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n? It¡¯s your chance to grab her,¡± asked Dynhir.


    ¡°Will you help me?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of there. I don¡¯t want trouble with Reed.¡± Eve said. ¡°Dynhir, if he ns to kill himself for you, then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°You are a coward, Eve,¡± Devinughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a coward. I still enjoy this world, so I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    The two men did not answer. Devin turned to Dynhir.


    ¡°Will you help me?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly help you, I might not be able to control myself, and I will be ahead of Emy so that I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, you guys are too scared of Reed.¡±


    The two did not speak again.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°You still don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Emy closed her eyes as she rested her chin on Reed¡¯s shoulder. They are dancing on the dancefloor, hugging each other. However, everything is noisy and chaotic because the music is rock. Reed and Emy seem to have their world.


    Later, Emy was surprised when she noticed that everyone had be silent. No noise and no movement. She immediately let go of Reed and continued to look around. Even those that trante into sses have also stopped.


    ¡°Wow. Emy said in amazement.¡± she looked at Reed smiling. How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down,¡± Reed said.


    Reed grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to the table. The two of them walk through the crowd of people while they don¡¯t move. Later it started to be noisy again.


    Reed immediately drank the beer and took a deep breath after. Emy can¡¯t remember anything. Reed finished a beer bottle in just one drink, and Emy noticed that and kept up with the man. Reed was even surprised when Emy slightly bumped the beer bottle she was holding in Reed¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Cheers,¡± Emy said, smiling.


    About twenty minutester, Emy felt dizzy. Emy rested her elbow on the table and looked at Reed. The young man turned to her and noticed that Emy¡¯s face was red.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re drunk,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why so?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Why what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kisser.¡±


    ¡°I know. You used to like my kiss.¡± Reed was slightly surprised when Emy¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t remember you,¡± Emy said, crying. ¡°But my body and heart know you, but my mind...¡± Emy wiped her tears. ¡°I do not understand..¡±


    Reed held Emy¡¯s hand; then, he wiped the tear on her cheek with his thumb in his other hand. He breathed a sigh of relief because Emy¡¯s body and heart remembered him. Emy¡¯s mind, it will take a long time before she gets to know her, so he has to find a way for them to create a new memory of Emy.


    ¡°Stop crying...¡± Reed said. Reed pulled Emy¡¯s hand and hugged the girl. ¡°Nothing will change.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy and Reed caught up with Devin sitting on the stairs. He just looked at them as they walked closer to the stairs.


    ¡°Looks like you two enjoyed it..¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Yeah, my husband and I went on a date,¡± Reed said.


    Devin frowned because of what Reed said, as if he was making it look like he had no right to Emy.


    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself, Emy?¡± he asked Emy.


    Emy smiled and then nodded. ¡°Yeah, we went to the bar with Avery and Jasmin.¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡± Devin asked Emy. ¡°I drink too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    ¡°Are you upset because we didn¡¯t invite you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t remember, I saved Emy. Does that mean you owe me money, and then you¡¯re doing this? Are you ignoring me?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re charging now?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Will you give me what I want?¡± Devin asked. ¡°I want Emy and the throne but because I will consider it. You choose what you want out of the two.¡±


    ¡°I already told you that I won¡¯t give Emy or the throne to you. Ask for something else in case I think about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. It¡¯s either the throne or Emy that willplete me. Now choose Reed because I will not allow you to treat me like this. You¡¯re taken me for granted.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you anything,¡± Reed said. ¡°If you want to get the two things, you must kill me first.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°What if I kill someone else?¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°Never involve Emy¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Devin, what....¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you, Emy,¡± Devin said. ¡°Which one of us?¡±


    ¡°Devin, what are you talking about?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You have to choose. Me or Reed.¡±


    ¡°Devin, I don¡¯t want to choose between you,¡± Emy said. ¡°You are both important to me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you remember him?¡± Devin asked.


    Emy didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose her, Devin. Because you have no right to do that to her.¡±


    ¡°No, right? If it weren¡¯t for me, she would be gone now.¡±


    ¡°You two are right...¡± Emy said, annoyed. ¡°If you¡¯re going to me me for saving me, you wouldn¡¯t have saved me at all.¡±


    Emy hurried to the kitchen, and Devin and Reed looked. Both of them were surprised when Emy took a knife from the drawer. Devin and Reed teleport together.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy handed the two knives to the two men. ¡°What do you want to kill me? Or I will kill myself.¡±


    ¡°Emy...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me...¡± Emy said, then put the knife on her neck. Emy was surprised when Reed stopped her.


    ¡°Stop..¡± Reed said, then pulled the knife that Emy was holding. Emy saw the ck liquid drip onto the floor.


    ¡°Then stop arguing!¡± Emy shouted. ¡°None of you can own me because I don¡¯t belong.¡±


    Emy quickly ran out of the kitchen. Devin took a deep breath and ced the knife on the table before walking out of the house. Reed looked at the knife he was holding. There was a ck liquid there that was his blood.


    ¡ª-


    Reed was sitting on the sofa watching Emy sleeping. He didn¡¯t know how many minutes or hours he had been sitting there watching Emy. Reed stood up andy down next to Emy. He didn¡¯t disturb the girl even though he wanted to hug her. Reed thought about what Devin said, but Reed couldn¡¯t give up the throne. When he does that, the war will surely start again.


    Their realm just fell silent when he was seated as the new king. Everyone is afraid of him. Maybe he is being punished now because of being a cruel leader.


    Reed raised his hand and ced it under the pillow. Later, Emy moved and faced him. She is still sound asleep. Reed turned and faced Emy as he sat in his arms. Later he noticed Emy¡¯s tears. She was sleeping but crying.


    Reed wiped Emy¡¯s tears. ¡°Why are you crying, Wifey?¡± Reed whispered.


    .....


    ¡°I- I miss you, Reed...¡± Emy said softly, but Reed heard it.


    He stopped wiping Emy¡¯s tears and stared at the girl.


    ¡°I miss you...¡± Emy kept whispering.


    ¡°I- miss you too, Wifey,¡± Reed said.


    Emy didn¡¯t speak anymore. Reed came a little closer and hugged Emy as she snuggled into Reed¡¯s chest. Then Emy hugged Reed.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Devin was thrusting hard; his length buried deep inside the woman¡¯s core. He was so ruthless that you could hear the woman¡¯s moan enjoying what he was doing.


    Devin pulled the woman¡¯s hair, so her back leaned against his chest. Devin started to get off the bed, gripping the woman so tightly that he almost lifted her to keep his length from pulling inside her. The woman was surprised when they went out on the terrace of her condo unit and saw a man on the other balcony. He was surprised to see them while the woman couldn¡¯t stop moaning whenever Devin¡¯s length was buried inside her.


    Devin smiled, released ck smoke, and moved the man to their terrace. It no longer has a cover which is also surprising.


    ¡°Suck him...¡± Devin ordered.


    The woman did notin. The man watching them seemed aroused because the woman had no more trouble hardening his length.


    Devin is even more excited. He wanted to punish that girl not because she was guilty but because he was disgusted with Emy. When he felt he was approaching climax, Devin immediately pulled out his stretch and let it spurt to the floor while the woman¡¯s body trembled and knelt on the floor.

 Chapter 130

    130 Chapter 130: Jasmin¡¯s Province


    The man was gaping as hey on the floor, and Devin held both hands as he sprawled. Devin was sitting on top of the naked man, and his mouth was also open. From the man¡¯s mouth, he eats all his spirits. Unlike what Eve and Dynhir do, he only eats people¡¯s destructive emotions, such as anger and fear. The victim also does not die instead of losing consciousness.


    Devin let go of the man and stood up. He looked at the woman naked on the bed. Devin passed out due to exhaustion. He released ck smoke, and it entered the woman¡¯s ear. He grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pulled him into the bathroom door. When they entered the bathroom and opened it, they came out of the man¡¯s room. He threw the man on the bed. He was stupid and out of his mind because of what he did.


    ¡°Be thankful I didn¡¯t kill you,¡± Devin said, then he disappeared in front of the man.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy wakes up without Reed by her side. She remembered the man hugging her when they were talkingst night. She hasn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet. Emy stared at the ceiling and then took a deep breath. She thought about getting up and showering before leaving the room.


    Meanwhile, Devin arrives and finds Reed busy cooking. He smirked and immediately approached him.


    ¡°Are you nning to poison Emy? If you don¡¯t want her anymore, give her to me.¡± Devin said as he approached Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯m cooking. You can eat if you want. The three of us will eat together.¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in his ce, andter Emy arrived and was a little surprised to see Reed wearing an apron. He also turned to Devin, who was waiting at the table.


    .....


    He sat on the other side of the table.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Reed said.


    He put everything he cooked on the table. Devin stared at Emy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll taste it first, and maybe there will be poisonter,¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Devin immediately took food. ¡°Don¡¯t overreact. Just eat.¡± Reed said.


    Reed sat next to Emy. Reed immediately got food for Emy, but they were both surprised when they simultaneously put different foods on Emy¡¯s te. They both looked at each other.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Emy said to avoid tension.


    The two men did not speak. Emy looked at the soup that Reed cooked.


    ¡°What soup is this?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took the bowl and ced it next to Emy¡¯s te. Devin just watched. Later they were eating together, and since none of them spoke, Reed turned on the tv. Devin just nced at the tv and had no interest in watching. He knows that what he did will never be shown on television or social media. Emy kept ncing at Devin and then at Reed. She didn¡¯t know if the two friends were okay.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Devin, Reed, and Emy went to Jasmin and Avery¡¯s house that day. Emy received a call from a friend.


    ¡°When the problem is a demon, you call Emy,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Maybe because demons surround him,¡± Avery said.


    Devinughed but said nothing. The five started to travel.


    They talked about what happened in Jasmin¡¯s province. They have a long flight, and it¡¯s also a weekend, so both of them don¡¯t have work.


    ¡°A cursed river?¡± Devin asked with a frown.


    ¡°Seems like that,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Within this week, that river has caught a lot, and all of them are young people.¡±


    ¡°Why is that river taking lives? What past story?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Well, I was young. That¡¯s what happened in that river before All Saints Day came. It took some young ones, and the strange thing is, the ones it takes don¡¯t swim. They pass because there is a bridge to the other barangay.¡± Jasmin said. ¡°My grandmother¡¯s story is that the river fairies get angry with people because people make noise in the river.¡±


    ¡°Noise? What do you mean by noise?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Usually, Miss Emy, the young people who bathe in the rivers y loud music, sometimes they get drunk and shout, and others have fights. Others drown because they are too drunk and me the river fairies for everyone.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Is the fairy real?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°They are real. People don¡¯t know they exist but believe there are fairies.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°And most of those who believe in them are those who grew up in the province like Avery and me,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°So you mean the fairies are really to me for the disappearance of the youth?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°It could be a demon...¡± Devin said while smiling.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    They arrived at Jasmin¡¯s house. It was smallpared to their apartment. It had four rooms because they had many siblings. Although shy, Jasmin introduced her parents to herpanions.


    Devin didn¡¯t speak, but he kept his eyes on the whole house. There is no ceiling. Only half of the stone is a wall, and plywood follows it. He was surprised because the ce was small, but he felt strange inside it. He looked at the group again, and Jasmin¡¯s parents were talking to them, smiling. He peeked through the window and saw a group of boys busy with something. He came out of the house and approached them. He looked at what those children were worried about and frowned at seeing two spiders fighting over a long, thin stick. The children were noisy while watching it. Devin sat next to a child and watched with them. The children were stunned to see him. They looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. What exactly are those spiders doing?¡± Devin asked the kids.


    ¡°They are fighting, Brother.¡±


    Devin frowned. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°They have a bet there. If the spider they¡¯re bet with wins against the other, it means.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Devin said, then looked away from Avery. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet.¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin...¡±


    ¡°Alright, Kuya, whose spider are you? And how much do you bet?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand for that spider,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Sir Devin...¡± Avery said, then pulled the man away from the kids.


    Their gaze followed them as they walked away.


    ¡°What is your problem?¡± Devin said,ughing.


    ¡°Are you going to kill those kids, Sir?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°You said it was a bet...¡±


    ¡°Yes, for children, not for demons,¡± Avery said.


    Devinughed even harder. ¡°You know that¡¯s why you don¡¯t have boyfriends because you¡¯re too hot-headed.¡±


    ¡°What does my being single and being hot-headed have to do with what we¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. He justughed and walked away. Avery frowned at him.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s going crazy,¡± Avery said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jasmin¡¯s father apanied them to the river. It was only a ten-minute walk from Jasmin¡¯s house. It was Emy¡¯s first time reaching the province. She was amazed at how those who saw them greeted them.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not shamans. I don¡¯t understand why Jasmin brought you here. I¡¯m worried that you might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a shaman, Uncle,¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Oh, Avery, you can¡¯t handle fairies.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just fairies, and I¡¯m a king...¡± Reed said.


    Jasmin¡¯s father looked at him. ¡°Oh, Reed was just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not...¡± Reed couldn¡¯t continue what Reed was going to say when Emy covered Reed¡¯s mouth with her hand.


    ¡°And I¡¯m the prince,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°King and prince?¡± Jasmin¡¯s father asked with a frown. Itughed a little. ¡°Your friends are royalties, Jasmin. Can¡¯t you just be ruined by this?¡±


    ¡°Dad, trust them,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°So let¡¯s go home, cook us a delicious dinner.¡± Jasmin was about to take money from her pocket when Reed threw a bundle of money at the older man, who surprised everyone. ¡°Sir Reed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Jasmin¡¯s father asked in shock.


    ¡°Invite your neighbors to cook a lot. We¡¯ll enjoy ourselvester when we return.¡±


    Jasmin¡¯s father stared. Jasmin took the bundle of money and gave it to her father.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to the houseter.¡± Jasmin said, almost pushing her father away.


    The older man scratched his head and hurriedly walked back to their house. Jasmin turned to Reed.


    ¡°Jeez, Sir, it looks like they¡¯re going to be busy,¡± Jasmin said. He already knew why Reed gave the bundle of money to his father. That way, it will be busy and not try to go to the river to find out what is happening.


    Reed released ck smoke and swirled it around.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°So that they can¡¯te near here. Once someone elsees near here beside us will surely die, just like what happened to the others before.¡± Reed said.


    Everyone looked at Devin, who stood on the edge of the river. ¡°Fairies don¡¯t do shallow things. It¡¯s a demon. A water spirit demon.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Avery asked.


    Devin smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Reed held Emy¡¯s hand, and Emy looked at their hand.


    ¡°I need to secure your safety,¡± Reed exined.


    .....


    Devin looked at the two, then quickly approached Emy and held one of her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re safer when there¡¯s two of us,¡± Devin said.


    Emy was about to speak, but she remained silent and let them hold her hands. Letting them do what they want is a better way to keep the two men from fighting.

 Chapter 131

    131 Chapter 131: The Water Demon


    ¡°So? Do you know how to swim?¡± Devin asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded except for Emy. There is no such thing as a river where you can swim in the squatter¡¯s area. It was also her first time reaching the river.


    ¡°You can¡¯t swim?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shook her head shyly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s okay to leave Miss Emy here. It¡¯s dangerous for her to go into the water.¡± Jasmin said. She looked at Emy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Emy. I¡¯m only thinking about your safety.¡±


    Emy smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°I know that.¡± Emy looked at Reed. ¡°I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    ¡°I can make you breathe underwater. You don¡¯t need to be left here any longer.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Well, I can swim with you,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be left here.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I can be left here,¡± Devin said, smiling.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m not young enough to watch anymore. Go with Reed and Avery if you don¡¯t want me to be angry with you.¡± Emy said to Devin.


    ¡°But they can...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be left with Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even better,¡± Reed said. He looked at Devin. ¡°After you.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going to be first?¡± Devin just shook his head and jumped into the water.


    Avery followed. Reed turned to Emy first. He approached the girl, and Emy was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Go ahead. What are you still doing?¡± Emy said.


    Reed just touched Emy¡¯s cheek then she smiled. Reed turned around and immediately jumped into the water. Emy and Jasmin were left on the shore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave, Jasmin,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°We¡¯re the same who can¡¯t help them even though I know how to swim,¡± Jasmin said.


    Meanwhile, Avery and Devin looked around, Devin looking for the way to the dimension where the water demon was, but he couldn¡¯t see it. Reed arrives and immediately releases ck smoke for Avery.


    ¡°Damn, what a relief. Thanks, Sir Reed.¡± Avery said, then immediately gasped for air.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the dimension...¡± Devin couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say when suddenly an arrow flew towards him, and Reed stopped it. He immediately grabbed the arrow with his hand. It was made of water and suddenly disappeared from Reed¡¯s grip.


    ¡°That was close...¡± Devin said.


    They were surprised when Avery suddenly struggled. There was a rope in the shape of a cord wrapped around Avery¡¯s neck. Avery immediately grabbed her neck to stop it from tightening. Devin immediately came over and tried to remove the wrap around Avery¡¯s neck. He had used ck smoke, but instead of loosening it, it was getting tighter.


    Reed was looking at the creature swimming towards them. It stopped a few meters from them.


    ¡°What is a king doing in my dimension? Do you want to go to war with me?¡±


    A creature with slightly sallow eyes, with long white hair. It has a crown of skin and flesh resting on its head while its body is covered in scales. It does not have a tail, but it has two legs, and its feet have long fins that help it to swim. It has a big mouth, and its sharp teeth can be seen as simr to those of sharks. It holds a trident that is also made of water.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to fight. I just wanted to know something.¡± Reed said.


    The scaly forehead of the creature in front of him frowned. ¡°But I want you to release mypanion,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°She¡¯s a human and a shaman!¡± said the creature. ¡°What do you want me to do? Let her hurt me again?¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Reed asked with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡±


    ¡°You are taking on young people¡¯s lives...¡± Avery said, even though it was hard for her to speak.


    The creature turned to Avery. It swam closer to Avery.


    ¡°Who came first? Who hurts first? Aren¡¯t you human?¡± said the creature. ¡°We won¡¯t retaliate if you don¡¯t start.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re punishing the wrong human,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°They are also human and deserve to be punished.¡±


    Avery looked at Reed. The creature was now facing Reed. Devin winked at him and then pulled the rope made of water with all his strength until it dissolved.


    ¡°You!¡± the creature growled to Avery.


    Avery grabbed her katana and quickly dodged it at the creature.


    ¡°Avery...¡± Reed said.


    Reed was about to stop Avery, but she was already casting the spell and hit the creature. The creature was shot in the stomach, which made him very angry. The beast began to use its power to attack the three of them. Reed and Devin released ck smoke. They immediately swam closer to Avery. The creature was surprised andughed loudly.


    ¡°Am I seeing right?¡± said the creature.


    ¡°You two are helping someone? Why? What agreement do you have?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Devinughed a little. From behind, the creature came out its soldiers. They rushed quickly, but Reed spoke again.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Reed said.


    The creature raised its hand, causing its soldiers to stop in their tracks.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight. Say what people need to do to stop taking young people.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Are you making a deal with me?¡± the creature asked with a frown.


    ¡°Not me,¡± Reed said, then turned to Avery.


    Avery frowned. ¡°I will not reconcile with them.¡±


    ¡°Think, Avery. Not all fights have to be fought with violence. That creature wants to get something from humans. The human who is guilty of him. If you can give the human it needs in exchange for the life of the whole barangay, why not you do?¡±


    ¡°Are you a coward Sir Reed?¡± Avery asked.


    They both turned to Devin, whoughed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a coward, Avery. First of all, this is not my fight. It also has nothing to do with me losing my power. Why would I fight a fight that isn¡¯t mine? Second, I¡¯m giving you a chance to live. Do you think you can fight them or you alone? Let¡¯s say that Devin will apany you but what are you against its army? We are in its dimension. What are you against?¡±


    ¡°But we will give him life...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to increase the youth he takes?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Maybe you want to talk to me?¡± said the creature.


    Reed and Avery stared. Reed looked away from Avery and faced the creature.


    ¡°I want to know what people have done to you so they know what they have done wrong,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell.¡± said the creature. ¡°My daughter Madena came out of the water twice to walk around the river. At first, her walk was fine. But one day, a group of men tricked my daughter. We just saw that she was lifeless by the river, the body uncovered and full of wounds. Tell me, don¡¯t I have the right to take revenge? My only daughter, people, insulted and even killed.¡±


    They feel the creature¡¯s anguish and anger. Avery was silent.


    ¡°You know who did that thing to your son?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I met.¡± said the creature.


    ¡°How did you know? You¡¯re not there...¡± Avery said.


    Avery was startled by a hard thing entering her body. And he saw a scenario.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Why are they taking so long?¡± Amy said.


    It stands by the water and looks at the bottom.


    ¡°Do you need anything here? You are not allowed toe here now.¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy turned to Jasmin and saw the three men Jasmin was talking to. Emy noticed the strange expression on the men¡¯s faces. Jasmin seems to know that, but there is also a trace of fear on her face. Emy took a rock and quickly hit Jasmin with its handle on the man. When one of the boys fell, Emy immediately grabbed Avery¡¯s hand, and the two promptly ran away from the boys.


    Run to the rock holding hands. The men followed them and continued to chase them. Emy tripped several times because of the slippery rocks, and Jasmin helped her.


    Meanwhile, Avery gasped after a scenario the creature showed her.


    ¡°Now, will you bring me the men who insulted my daughter in exchange for the freedom of your people?¡±


    Avery turned to Reed. The creature wanted three men. After a while, they saw a newly arrived creature. It whispered to their leader.


    ¡°Good news. The men I¡¯m looking for are by the river, ¡± the creature then turned his back on them.


    ¡°What if humans still don¡¯t agree?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°They will agree.¡± said the creature smiling.


    ¡°Why do you seem so sure?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± said the creature. ¡°Looks like those men have a new victim. They¡¯re after two women by the river now.¡±


    ¡°Emy!¡± ¡°Jasmin!¡±


    .....


    The three quickly swim up. Avery, Devin, and Reed came up in less than a minute. Reed promptly teleported to the riverside, and so did Devin. Jasmin and Emy are no longer there. They turned around.


    ¡°Sir, the creatures...¡± Avery said, pointing to the group of creatures from under the water.


    The three of them quickly followed the edge of the river. Reed is sure that the three men are their target and will also see Jasmin and Emy where the boys are.

 Chapter 132

    132 Chapter 132: The Sacrificed


    Jasmin and Avery have nowhere else to go. Those men already cornered them. Jasmin thinks they are from the other barangay on the other side of the bridge. Emy took a stone and threw stones at the boys.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Amy said.


    The menughed. Emy threw stones again, and Jasmin joined in. The men retreated.


    ¡°We will ensure that the next stone we throw hits you. Leave now.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Nobody¡¯s leaving!¡±


    They all turned to the water and saw a creature slowly rising from the water. The men were stunned as they looked at the beast. Devin, Avery, and Reed stopped running. Reed and Devin immediately teleported and approached Emy.


    The men were even more frightened by what they saw. The creature¡¯s soldiers climbed the rock. The men retreated. The leader of the creatures looked at Avery.


    ¡°Now, man, I will take those three men in exchange for the lives of the humans here.¡±


    ¡°What? What is it saying?¡± Jasmin asked.


    .....


    ¡°They raped and killed that creature¡¯s son. That¡¯s why he¡¯s taking his life to see those three men again.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give them those three men, he will take twice as much life,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Humans have to make up their minds.¡±


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not for Avery or me to decide,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Listen, Jasmin, I know what you¡¯re doing is against people¡¯sws, but it¡¯s the safety of the livingpared to 3 people.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just kill it?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°That creature has nothing to do with us, demon. You, humans, owe him.¡±


    ¡°Are you having a hard time making up your mind? Didn¡¯t you see what they did? They chased you all the way here to carry out their evil n against you, and then you will have mercy on them?¡±


    Jasmin looked at Avery. ¡°I can¡¯t sacrifice people.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give us to them...¡± said the men.


    ¡°Give us a reason why you can¡¯t be the sacrifice of the people of the barangay, huh?¡± Avery asked. ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know what you did to that creature¡¯s daughter? After you raped and saw her true form, you killed and left her by the river? Then you¡¯re going to beg now? For what reason? You still have a n to take advantage of my two friends.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. That¡¯s not true...¡±


    ¡°Jasmin, you are the tag here in this ce. You make the decision.¡±


    Jasmin shook her head. ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°You have to decide, Jasmin,¡± Reed said. ¡°Think of what else they could do.¡±


    ¡°If you want to give them second chances, what about the people that that creature took because of them.¡±


    Jasmin just cried. She didn¡¯t know what to do. If Jasmin had allowed the creature to take the three men, it is as if Jasmin would have killed them. If she doesn¡¯t do it, the barangay might be gone because the creature took its life in exchange for three men.


    While everyone was busy, the men gradually picked up stones and quickly threw them at the creatures. While doing that, they slowly escaped, but other creatures emerged from the water.


    The men quickly ran but were immediately chased by the creatures. The water coiled in the shape of a rope around their bodies, and they rose to the rock. Little by little, the water rope brought them to the water¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Peace be with you...¡± said the creature, then quickly sank into the water with the other creatures and the three men.


    Emy and Avery breathed a sigh of relief while Jasmin continued to cry. Avery approached her friend.


    ¡°You are not at fault for what happened, Jasmin. They are the ones at fault, so it happened to them. If the woman they raped and killed were a human being, their fate would still be punishment.¡± Avery exined.


    Jasmin didn¡¯t speak, and she wiped her tears. Jasmin stood up and started walking away from them. Reed raised his hand and removed the barrier he had created.


    Emy looked at Reed. ¡°How did they get through the barrier you made?¡±


    Reed turned to Emy. He held her hand. ¡°That means they were here in the river before we arrived. They can¡¯t enter the barrier I made.¡±


    They started walking. Avery took a deep breath, cast a spell, and the katana she was holding disappeared. Her clothes were wet, as were Reed and Devin.


    ¡°Is Jasmin mad at us?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Let her be..¡± Devin said. ¡°Sooner orter, she will also realize what happened and know that she was right.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jasmin was a little surprised to see people busy preparing for a big celebration. She stopped in front of the barangay hall while everyone was busy. She watched them, the noisy but happy bonding of people. The people who are mourning because of the capture of those creatures are rejoicing in their viges. One of the creature¡¯s victims approached.


    ¡°What happened, Jasmin? Did my son get justice?¡±


    Jasmin looked at the woman as she held her hand. Jasmin was about to answer when the other couple approached her and asked her the same question as before.


    Meanwhile, Avery and the group stopped walking to see how Jasmin was gathering people. Avery turned to Reed and Devin.


    ¡°Jeez, rx, Avery. They¡¯re the family of the young people taken by the water demon. They¡¯re not going to do anything to Jasmin.¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Later the people saw them and immediately came to them. They thanked them.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Jasmin made the bigger sacrifice to eliminate the river¡¯s curse.¡± Avery said. ¡°For now, the river is safe again. You have nothing to fear. All you need to do is respect all living things in the river, including nts, water, and those who live underneath it. Keep the cleanliness and harmony of the river. If you take good care of nature, it will return good to you.¡±


    ¡°I like what you said, award-winning,¡± Devinughed.


    Avery shook her head, and the people agreed with what Avery said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet. You better get dressed and rest.¡± said a man with a big belly and a little bit of smallness.


    ¡°He is our captain here in the barangay.¡± Jasmin¡¯s father said.


    ¡°Ah..¡± they said.


    They were immediately admitted inside the barangay hall and allowed to change their clothes and rest.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Jasmin is sitting on the sofa in the waiting area of ??the barangay hall. Emy stood beside her. She held her hand.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, Miss Emy,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I was guilty of what happened. But when I saw the relief in the eyes of the parents of the children taken by the creature, I understood what Sir Devin, Sir Reed, and Avery meant.¡±


    Emy smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s how life is, Jasmin. We have to sacrifice a little for the upliftment of the majority. We don¡¯t want to, but we have to do that. Now your ce is peaceful, and there¡¯s nothing to fear not because of Avery, Reed, or Devin but because of your brave decision.¡±


    ¡°Right. What you did was brave,¡± said Avery, who sat next to Jasmin.


    ¡°Haist, girls, what will I do when you are not with me?¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery and Emy hugged Jasmin. Reed and Devin, who had just left the room, looked at each other. They changed clothes. The three girls turned to see what Devin and Reed were wearing. Their clothes are simple, but they look like a model.


    ¡°Jeez, why is that? Where is the justice for other men?¡± Avery asked with augh. ¡°Sir, you are still handsome.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hate these clothes, but since you said we¡¯re handsome, I¡¯ll believe these strange clothes suit us,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Those are what people wear here. Anyway, you can change your clothester. Mom has washed your clothes, and they will be dryter.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Really? How?¡± Emy asked in surprise.


    ¡°Dye and iron,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Amy said, smiling.


    The barangay captain entered the room where they were. Ites with sweets and drinks. The man carefully ced the tray on the table.


    ¡°Eat now. Our food is still in the kitchen and still cooking, but our women are good at making sweets, so please taste it first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, captain,¡± Jasmin said.


    The man went out again and left them in the room. Jasmin looked at Reed.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not going to deduct the money you gave my father from my sry, are you?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°No, but do you want to?¡±


    ¡°No. Sir Reed, you gave that to them willingly.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Why is the money you gave so big? Will they spend it?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they want to do with that money. I just gave your barangay the money.¡±


    Emy was silent. Reed held Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Both the firm and the money in the bank are named after you,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Why me?¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°I am your husband. Of course, I will name my property after you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°When we get home, I want you to join the realm,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Realm?¡± Amy asked.


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯ve been there, but I want us to be together again in my realm,¡± Reed said.


    Emy just looked at Reed. Meanwhile, Devin was looking at the two of them in the distance.

 Chapter 133

    133 Chapter 133: The Demon World


    After they were pleased with the people of the barangay, the friends also left immediately. Reed took Avery and Jasmin to their apartment first. Devin was left in the backseat, who had been speechless since they left the province. They travel back to Emy and Reed¡¯s house again, but Devin is still with them.


    Reed went down, and so did Emy. Devin immediately followed them. When Emy went to her room, Reed and Devin were left in the living room. Reed knew that Devin had wanted to talk to him for a while, but he couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t talking.


    ¡°Spit it out,¡± Reed said. ¡°Say what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking Emy to the realm again?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get married there. I¡¯ll introduce Emy as my chosen queen.¡±


    ¡°Once you do that, she won¡¯t be able to return to her world.¡±


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, Reed.¡±


    ¡°Emy has a different destiny, and so do I.¡±


    .....


    ¡°How can you be sure?¡±


    Reed just smiled and said nothing. She turned her back on Devin and started up the stairs.


    ¡°I will go with you when you cross...¡±


    ¡°Okay, do whatever you want.¡±


    Devin stared at Reed, who had already reached the top and walked to his room.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    When Reed entered the room, he heard the noise of the shower from the bathroom. He went to the closet and got some clothes to wear. Reed turned to the room terrace and noticed a person standing there. He approached the balcony to find out who it was.


    A man was standing there looking at his garden from the terrace. Reed approached the man with a frown.


    ¡°The ce you bought is beautiful. Away from noise and obstacles.¡± said the man, then turned to Reed.


    Reed noticed the color of his eyes, so he recognized who it was. The angel who helps him.


    ¡°I will bring Emy to the realm. I want to introduce her to everyone that she is my queen.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± the man nodded.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be a problem?¡±


    ¡°Problems? Life is full of problems. That¡¯s part of it.¡±


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s Emy¡¯s. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt. If I can still bring her back to her world if I take her to the realm.¡±


    The man faced him. ¡°She cane back.¡±


    Reed nodded, and his worries disappeared. ¡°A surprise will surprise you.¡± said the man.


    Reed frowned. ¡°What surprise?¡±


    Instead of answering, the man just smiled. ¡°Wait, what surprise are you talking about?¡± Reed asked again.


    But the man did not answer. It just disappeared in front of him. Reed stood on the terrace and frowned, wondering what this surprise was about.


    Meanwhile, Devin stood outside the house, looking at Reed on the terrace. It seemed like Reed was talking to someone, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡®Is Reed hiding something?¡¯ ¨C Devin.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Devin looked at the hands of Emy and Reed, who were holding hands. He also held Emy¡¯s other hand. Reed entered first and pulled Emy, followed by Devin.


    Emy was amazed when she was able to cross. Notice the ck and red sky with frequent lightning. The road is rocky, and the whole domain is quite dark. There were many trees, but Emy couldn¡¯t exin if they were dead. That ce has no life.


    ¡°Is this your realm?¡± Emy asked Reed.


    ¡°We live here,¡± Devin said.


    A few momentster, a horse skeleton stopped in front of them while it was pulling carriages from behind.


    A shielded creature whose face Emy couldn¡¯t see came down. Because it is wearing ancient body armor. Reed went up first, then he supported Emy going up, and Devin followed. Emy and Reed sat next to each other while Devin was in the other seat.


    Devin stared at Emy. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±


    Emy nced at the man. ¡°Nothing. Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°As I recall, thest time you came here, you were poisoned by the air.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Emy suddenly turned to Reed.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I am your husband, and the whole realm knows that because of the ring you are wearing.¡±


    Emy looked at the ring she was wearing. She tried to remove it before, but it didn¡¯t want to be removed from her finger. Emy couldn¡¯t say it was tight because it was the size of her finger. She also nced at Reed¡¯s hand and noticed his ring.


    ¡®He¡¯s my husband..¡¯


    Their carriage continued to run, and Emy stared at the big ck gate. It was so high that Emy could hardly see the top of it even if she peeked through the carriage window.


    ¡°They knew you wereing?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I let them know immediately because I want them to wee my queen.¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    A loud drum can be heard when their carriage stops, simultaneously echoing throughout that area. Emy turned around when the carriage door suddenly opened, and a creature in body armor was standing next to it.


    Reed got down first and helped Emy down from the carriage again.


    Looking around, she noticed other creatures looking at them. Devin and Reed¡¯s looks are different. She held Reed¡¯s hand tightly. Reed noticed that.


    ¡°Rx, nothing will happen to you here. You¡¯re with me.¡± Reed whispered to Emy.


    Emy nodded then she blew out air. Reed started to walk, and she followed his steps, and so did Devin.


    Reed approached a man she didn¡¯t know, smiling at her as if he knew her.


    ¡°Emy, our queen, how are you?¡±


    Emy turned to Reed. Eldron frowned because Emy didn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter,¡± Reed whispered.


    Reed turned to everyone there, and everyone bowed. Reed looked around and noticed that everyone he had summoned before they crossed the portal was there.


    ¡°Listen, demon!¡± Reed said. ¡°I present to you my chosen queen. Queen Emilu!¡± Reed said.


    The drums sounded again, and the trumpet followed. When the ringing stopped, someone spoke to Emy, who didn¡¯t know where it was.


    ¡°Homage to the chosen queen. Queen Emilu, we are your servants!¡±


    Everyone spoke simultaneously as if they were students in a ssroom. Reed turned around and pulled Emy, who immediately followed him. Emy was amazed to see the inside of the enormous castle. There were various kinds of animals disyed on the walls, and there were other statues and designs there that he couldn¡¯t exin what kind of creatures they were.


    Before going up the spiral staircase, Reed turned to his father.


    ¡°Father,¡± Reed said.¡±


    ¡®Father? Is this man Reed¡¯s father?¡¯ ¨C Emy.


    ¡°Between night and morning, Emy and I will share our vows. I want you to prepare a big feast and the ritual necessary for us to share the vows.¡±


    His father didn¡¯t answer immediately, but his smile widened when he realized what he had said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    Reed turned back again and continued to climb the stairs. Devin was left behind with the others. He just stared at the two climbing the stairs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Damn, why are your stairs so high?¡±


    Emy stopped climbing and gasped, holding Reed¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Are you tired right away?¡± Reed asked in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t get tired easily, do you?¡±


    Emy was stunned, she also thought. She turned to the stairs they had climbed and looked at Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just carry you.¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t react anymore but just grabbed Reed¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hmmm, you seem to have gained weight..¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What? Go ahead and put me down.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You put on weight.¡± Reed said.


    Emy frowned and didn¡¯t speak until they reached Reed¡¯s room. She was amazed when Reed lowered her into the room. There is a huge bed that can fit six people. Arge, round bookshelf filled with books, a rtively long table, and an armor suit stood by the window.


    .....


    Emy immediately approached the window, thinking she would see a beautiful view. But she was disappointed because what she saw when they came out of the portal were ck nts that couldn¡¯t tell if they were alive or dead.


    Emy gasped when she felt Reed¡¯s hand slide on her hip, Reed¡¯s warm palm, and hugged her body while her face was pressed into her neck. She felt as if she was struggling to breathe. Her heart beat faster at that moment. It was new to her, and she couldn¡¯t understand why.


    ¡°I miss you, my queen...¡± Reed whispered in Emy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    Reed continued to kiss her neck. His tongue stroked her neck and bit her slightly, but he didn¡¯t leave a mark.


    ¡°Ah, wifey, you smell so sweet...¡±


    Reed frowned as he moved away his face away from Emy¡¯s neck. Later, Emy¡¯s weight increased. She had lost consciousness, and luckily Reed was holding her.


    ¡°Wifey....¡± Reed patted Emy¡¯s cheek.


    When she didn¡¯t wake up, he immediately picked him up andid her on the bed noisily. He rushed out of the room and saw a soldier there.


    ¡°Call a mage, hurry!¡± Reed said, then quickly went back inside the room.


    ¡°Wifey...¡± Reed patted Emy¡¯s cheek again, but she was still asleep.


    Reed put his ear to the woman¡¯s chest to hear if her heart was beating. When he ensured that Emy¡¯s heart was pounding, he immediately removed his ear from her chest. Eldron came with the mages. The mage immediately approached Emy and grabbed Emy¡¯s wrist. He was stunned for a moment and grabbed Emy¡¯s other wrist. Her pulse is slippery and rapid, which is the typical pattern of one thing. The mage looked at Reed.


    ¡°What? Is she sick? Can¡¯t she breathe like before? What is happening to her¡±


    The mage shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 134

    134 Chapter 134: The Queen¡¯s Pregnant


    Reed was stunned to hear what the mage said. Eldron couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Eldron immediately approached the mage.


    ¡°Are you sure? The queen is pregnant?¡±


    The old mage nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Congrattions, my king. You will have an heir.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t know how he would feel at that moment. He was happy and worried. ¡°What do I need to do? Does he need anything?¡± Reed asked, confused.


    ¡°The queen needs some rest.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave them and continue what we¡¯re doing. We have a big celebration to celebrate today.¡±


    ¡°If possible, please don¡¯t tell anyone about her pregnancy,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? But why?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°I will tell her first.¡±


    .....


    The former kingughed. ¡°Of course, my son. You will be the one to tell the good news to her.¡± He looked at hispanions. ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone now.¡±


    One by one, everyone left the room until only Reed and Emy were left, who were still fast asleep. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He immediately approached Emy and sat on the edge of the bed. He kissed Emy¡¯s forehead, cheeks, lips, and hands.


    ¡°The surprise, the angel says.¡±


    Meanwhile, Devin noticed the former king smiling as he descended the stairs. He immediately refilled his ss with wine and approached the former king.


    ¡°Uncle, why do you seem to be in such a mood today?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Why not? There¡¯s a big celebration tonight all over the realm.¡±


    ¡°Grande is nothing to celebrate, Uncle. They¡¯re being married is just normal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter. For now, I¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Eldron immediately left Devin. He frowned because he felt the former king was hiding something from him. He drank wine again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Emy woke up after almost two hours of sleep. She looked at Reed, sitting by the bed, holding her hand. He was staring at her and smiling.


    ¡°How¡¯s your sleep, my queen?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy immediately got up from lying down. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He frowned as he stared at Reed. There was something different about the man, that¡¯s why she was a little scared and confused.


    Reed noticed Emy¡¯s sudden avoidance of him. Instead of getting angry, he pulled her hand and brought her face closer to his, which he immediately weed with a kiss. He gave the woman a passionate kiss. Reed tasted her mouth as if it was the first time they had kissed. He sucked her tongue and let her faint moan inside his mouth. They swirled their tongues as if they were swords. He tasted every inch of her mouth.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, I like your tongue and your lips,¡± Reed whispered as his lips went down and kissed Emy¡¯s neck.


    Little by little, Reedid Emy on the bed, and he was on top of her. He positioned himself between her legs, took both hands, and ced them above the woman¡¯s head. Reed stopped kissing the girl. Then he stared at her face then kissed her lips little by little.


    ¡°As much as I want to, I will not im you now. I will wait until it is announced throughout the kingdom that you are my mate.¡±


    ¡°After you kiss me seductively, you¡¯re going to say you¡¯re not going to im me?


    Reedughed lightly. ¡°Do you want me to im you right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to feel you...¡±


    ¡°Ah, Wifey...¡± Reed kissed Emy¡¯s lips. It was so fierce that their teeth were almost chattering. Emy moaned every time he sucked her tongue; her lower lip was slightly bitten. Reed¡¯s warm palm on Emy¡¯s thigh was mixed with shivers.


    It was as if Emy¡¯s body was being scorched by fire. She was restless, and her back lifted off the bed as Reed cupped the top of her breast in his mouth and yed with his tongue. She was sucking it up like a baby thirsty for milk.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Emy muttered as one of Reed¡¯s hands slid into her underwear. She was surprised that she was naked and only undies covered her private parts. At the same time as Reed bit her nip, his two digits entered her wet slit.


    ¡°Oh my god....¡± Emy felt so hot. She enjoyed what Reed¡¯s mouth and fingers were doing on her body. She could feel herself reaching her climax, but suddenly Reed removed his finger. She would haveined when she felt Reed¡¯s hardness enter her wet slit. Her leg wrapped around his hip, feeling his thickness inside her, making her full. Reed¡¯s every move was slow and careful. It¡¯s very sensual, but she likes how he used to move.


    ¡°Can you move fast?¡± Emy whispered. ¡°I want you to bury your hardness deep inside of me. I want you to fill me up.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Reed thought that Emy was pregnant. He is worried about their baby if he bes violent. ¡°Oh, f-ck!¡± Reed did not expect the sudden tightening of Emy¡¯s inner wall. She¡¯s using muscle control. ¡°Damn, it feels so great..¡± Reed felt that Emy¡¯s wall was squeezing his hardness tightly.


    ¡°Ahhh, you¡¯re so deep...¡± Emy moaned. ¡°I¡¯ming...¡±


    ¡°Shit,e with me, Wifey..¡± Reed¡¯s thrusts were fast, intense. Emy¡¯s moans grew louder until Reed felt Emy¡¯s juices enveloping his hardness. It was so hot and wrapped around his length that he couldn¡¯t stop himself anymore for a while. He spurted his hot load into Emy¡¯s core. Their bodies trembled together, and Emy¡¯s inner wall squeezed with his hardness. She didn¡¯t leave even a little juice in him.


    ¡°Damn it. I want to be gentle with you, Wifey, but you make me....¡± Reed didn¡¯t finish what Emy had to say. The woman kissed him, to which he immediately responded.


    ¡°You should be ready for our honeymoon after our wedding,¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    When Emy and Reed got dressed, Emy walked over to the one with body armor standing by the window. She thought there might be a demon like those outside the pce, and he watched what they did earlier.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reed asked while hugging Emy from behind.


    ¡°Ah, maybe it watched us earlier,¡± Emy said.


    They turned around when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Reed said.


    Later the door opened, and the female servants of the pce entered. They are carrying clothes and other things.


    ¡°My king, the queen will be dressed again.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Reed said, then released Emy. ¡°They¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll leave for a while and see what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    Emy nodded. Reed kissed her on the lips; then he let go. Reed turned to the six servants.


    ¡°I will leave the queen with you. Take care of her.¡± Reed said. The girls bowed, and Reed walked out of the room.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reed came down the stairs seeing how busy everyone was. His father immediately approached him when he saw him.


    ¡°Is this all right for your wedding?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What I want is to talk to the mages.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Ah,e, and I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    The two walked into a room where the mages were. They were even surprised to see them. Reed and Eldron approached the group. Reed looked at the ring they were going to wearter. It has the blessing of the mages and the same power as what he is wearing. The new design they will wear is just better.


    ¡°Did you like the design, my king?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his design looks more modern than the one you first made,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you liked it, my king.¡±


    ¡°I want you to also give protection to what my queen is healing.¡±


    ¡°What protection do you wish, my king.¡±


    ¡°Protection from all dangers to the lives of Emy and the child.¡±


    The mages nodded. Eldron turned to Reed. ¡°Food, what should the queen eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed walked out of the room, and Eldron immediately followed.


    ¡°Can you tell why the queen doesn¡¯t seem to know me?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°She almost died,¡± Reed said. ¡°And Devin saved her. Devin always saved her. That¡¯s why she only remembers Devin.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean she doesn¡¯t remember you?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°Why is Devin saving her? Why not you save her?¡±


    Reed turned to his father. Even if he wanted to tell him what happened, he couldn¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know his weakness, especially since many await his throne. Everything will change when his child is born, and his wings and powers are restored.


    ¡°Long story, father, you don¡¯t need to know,¡± Reed said, then turned his back on Eldron again.


    Eldron gave chase. ¡°Did he agree to marry you even though he doesn¡¯t remember you?¡±


    ¡°We were already married in his world when that incident happened. It¡¯s just his mind that he can¡¯t remember me. Also, I won¡¯t allow him to get close or close to Devin.¡± Reed said. ¡°Until now, my good cousin still wants the throne, and now even the girl I chose to be queen wants it too.¡±


    ¡°He likes the queen?¡± Eldron asked in shock. ¡°I will talk to Devin to restore the queen¡¯s memory. He can do that because the queen remembers him.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised because where I am, Devin is also there even though he is not needed? He wants something from me. And I have to choose what is more important to me. But the annoyance I feel towards him is more important.¡±


    Eldron just stared and said nothing.

 Chapter 135

    135 Chapter 135: The Wedding


    Reed and Emy¡¯s wedding will begin shortly. After Reed got dressed, he immediately went to Emy¡¯s room. When he opened the door, he saw the girl first. She looks stunning in a dress. He requested that Emy wear white, which his servants followed. The servants immediately left them in the room. Reed approached the girl, both hands in his pockets while staring at his wife.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful...¡± Reed said.


    Emy blew out the air and smiled slightly. ¡°My mind is telling me not to do it, but my body and heart are.¡± Emy giggled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s nervousness or excitement...¡±


    Reed smiled. He removed one hand from his pocket and stroked Emy¡¯s cheek with the back of his finger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go? I can¡¯t wait to marry you again...¡±


    Emy nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    As Reed and Emy stood on the stairs, there was loud drumming and a trumpet. They were all looking at the one below who was looking down on them. Emy was nervous. She was sure that everything in her life would change after that moment.


    They started down the stairs. They could hear a piece of mesmerizing royal music throughout the kingdom. There were many people there, and the whole hall was almost crowded. Emy swallowed hard as she looked at the group of creatures in the distance. She could see their eyes twinkling and smiles on their lips. She suddenly felt fear as she tightened her grip on Reed¡¯s arm.


    .....


    ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t look anyone in the eye,¡± Reed whispered.


    Emy took a deep breath and continued down the stairs with Reed.


    The two stood in front of the throne while one of the highest mages stood in front of them. The wedding ceremony began until Reed and Emy put on the ring. Then the crown was ced on them and even the ck cape. The two faced everyone there, and loud drums and trumpets sounded again.


    Devin was standing not far away. He was ncing at Emy, who was already seated on the throne on the left side of Reed. He turned to the other demons there. Everyone stares at Emy from soul-eating demons, vampires, wendigos, and other demons that eat humans alive or dead. Devin then left his seat.


    ¡°Are you alright, my queen?¡± Reed asked.


    Reed stood up and approached Emy, who was still sitting. Everyone was having a good time inside the pce. A servant came to Reed, and Emy and Reed turned to face the servant. She had a tray of wine and was about to give it to the two of them, but Reed¡¯s noticed the servant¡¯s hand was shaking. The contents of the cup handed to him by the servant, which he promptly seized, can be seen moving. Next, she handed another cup to Emy. When Emy reached for it, the servant was about to walk away, but Reed spoke.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Reed said.


    The servant nced over and immediately averted her gaze from Reed. ¡°My king...¡±


    Reed took Emy¡¯s cup and handed it to the servant.


    ¡°Drink it,¡± Reed ordered.


    The female servant was surprised and did not move immediately. ¡°I said drink it,¡± Reed said again.


    Reed¡¯s voice got louder, and everyone stopped what they were talking and doing. The whole hall fell silent. There was a look of fear on the waiter¡¯s face, and he slowly reached for the cup that Reed was holding.


    None of those present spoke. ¡°Reed...¡± Emy said, but Reed ignored her.


    Little by little, the female servant applied her mouth to the cup. ¡°Drink and consume,¡± Reed ordered.


    The servant followed, but before she had half the contents of the cup, she dropped it, and it fell to the floor. The servant grabbed her neck. She knelt in front of Reed and Emy. Eldron immediately brought the soldiers closer to the king and queen. Emy stood up and immediately held Reed.


    Everyone notices the ck blood spread on the floor from the servant¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Shut down the whole kingdom. No one wille out of the kingdom.¡± Reed growled, released ck smoke, and it surrounded the entire kingdom. ¡°Mage, help this servant. I want to know who ordered her to poison the queen.¡±


    The two soldiers immediately approached, forced the female servant to her feet, and pulled her closer to the mage.


    Reed looked at everyone there, who seemed surprised by what had happened. From Reed¡¯s palm, he released ck and red colored smoke. A symbol that he is the king of the whole realm.


    ¡°Anyone who attempts my queen¡¯s life, I will make sure to pay with their lives. No matter how high or low your position in the realm, I won¡¯t miss anything.¡±


    Reed¡¯s voice echoed throughout the kingdom like thunder. Strong and authoritative. Emy felt Reed¡¯s fear at that moment.


    ¡°My king...¡± a mage whispered to Reed.


    Reed turned to the mage. ¡°She¡¯s ready to talk.¡±


    Reed nodded and turned to Emy. He grabbed Emy¡¯s hand and pulled her away from the throne. But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was what happened next. An arrow suddenly appeared out of nowhere, hitting the servant¡¯s head and even prating her skull on the back of the head. The soldiers immediately approached Reed and Emy, then released ck smoke enveloping the king and queen. Soldiers surrounded even former Eldron and the mages.


    ¡°Find out who did it and tell me...¡± Reed said, then pulled Emy into a hug as the soldiers surrounded them and headed up the stairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed feels angry and very annoyed while his soldiers stand guard outside their room. He stood by the window and peered out. Still, no one came out of the pce, and the soldiers patrolled outside and inside the kingdom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Reed?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Does someone here want to kill me?¡±


    Reed turned to Emy. He immediately approached her. He doesn¡¯t want his wife to be afraid of their realm, and he needs to ensure she is safe there.


    ¡°I¡¯m their target, not you,¡± Reed said. ¡°Well, the soldiers are already looking for the culprit. You¡¯ll be safe as long as I¡¯m here.¡±


    They turned when they heard a noise from outside the room. Reed heard Devin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Just a minute, I¡¯m going to find out what¡¯s going on outside,¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded and just sat on the bed. Reed immediately left the room and closed the door. Devin caught a glimpse of Emy seated on the bed.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Devin said. ¡°Did you find out who was nning to poison him?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Come on, Reed, that¡¯s bullshit,¡± Devin said. ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that to Emy.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. Still looking for the traitor who did that thing to the queen.¡± Reed said. He turned to the soldiers. ¡°Find out what happened. I want to see the traitor who attempted my queen. If they don¡¯t find the traitor, everyone in the pce, even the servants, will be imprisoned in the dungeon.¡±


    One of the soldiers nodded and hurriedly walked away.


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing. The guests at your wedding are elites, and you can¡¯t have them...¡±


    ¡°They heard what I said earlier. If no one confesses or points out the audacity that who attempted on my queen, there will be punishment. I don¡¯t care if they are elite or not because the welfare of my queen is more important than their lives. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, you can leave. It¡¯s our wedding night, and it¡¯s only right that no one disturbs our honey milk.¡±


    Reed turned and walked towards the bedroom door. He left Devin with his fist clenched as he stared at Reed.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Emy turned to Reed when he entered. Reed¡¯s eyebrows rose as he noticed that Emy was in Reed¡¯s clothes. It was long and loose for Emy¡¯s body. However, he did not lose his arousal for her wife.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯tfortable with what I wore earlier, so I changed. Is it okay if I borrow your clothes?¡±


    Reed walked closer to Emy. Of course. All mine is yours, my queen.¡± Reed caressed Emy¡¯s cheek with the back of his finger. ¡°How are you feeling? Do you want something to eat?¡±


    ¡°There is...¡± Emy whispered. ¡°You..¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°My naughty queen.¡± Reed immediately picked up Emy andid her on the bed. Reed ced both hands just above her head, then sensually kissed her husband¡¯s lips. It only took a moment, but Reed also stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll summon the mage...¡± Reed said, trying to get up from on top of Emy. But Emy grabbed his neck and stopped him from leaving.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the mages check on you. I want to make sure you¡¯re okay.¡± Reed said as he was about to leave again, but Emy pulled his neck again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t drink poison earlier. There¡¯s no problem with my body.¡±


    Reed smiled, then frowned slightly. He was surprised when Emy pulled his neck until she kissed him. Emy kissed him passionately. At first, he didn¡¯t respond, but Emy moaned inside his mouth as she sucked his tongue like he was going crazy. He was also surprised when Emy put her hand inside his dress and fingered his two nips with her thumb.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± he groaned at what Emy did. He immediately distanced himself from the girl and hurriedly took off his clothes. ¡°Damn it. My queen, I feel bothered when you tease me. Now I have to punish you....¡±


    Emy smiled and took off her clothes.

 Chapter 136

    136 Chapter 136: The Demon Culprit


    After the steamy night shared between Reed and Emy, Reed kissed the girl before he left the bed. He left her after he put on his clothes. When he left the room, he noticed the four soldiers guard their room.


    ¡°No one can enter. Not even the former king, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear, my king.¡±


    ¡°And when the queenes out, you will immediately apany her wherever she goes. No one will take their eyes off her. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear, my king..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the news about what I¡¯m looking for?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t left my ce yet, my king, but one soldier said no one is still confessing, so everyone who was a guest at the gathering is in the dungeon. And there is one more, my king. There is a demon who wants to talk to you.¡±


    Reed turned to see one of his servants in the kitchen. It immediately approached him.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    .....


    All the soldiers he passes by pay homage to him. He went down the stairs and saw his father, who was talking to the mages. When he saw him, everyone immediately faced him.


    ¡°What happened? Is that demon still not caught?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°No one admits the crime,¡± Eldron said. ¡°You are sending our guests to the dungeon is causing trouble. It might even be a source of trouble.¡±


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be trouble if no one tried to kill my queen.¡±


    Reed walked towards the dungeon. Inside the pce, there are stairs leading down to the dungeon. And because he protected the entire kingdom, no demon could use power in and around the pce, which is why the attempt on Emy¡¯s life was not from magic but intimidation. They walked through a dark area, but it brightened when the torches attached to both sides of the wall suddenly released fire. They spent a few more minutes going down the stairs before they reached the very bottom of the dungeon.


    When everyone saw him, they started making noise. They are full ofints.


    ¡°After inviting us to your prepared feast, you will lock us here?¡±


    Reed turned toward the demon. ¡°You saw what happened,¡± said Reed. ¡°If I tried to kill your spouse in front of you, what would you do?¡±


    Reed released smoke and immediately wrapped it around the demon¡¯s wife. It surprised him by what Reed did. The female demon¡¯s foot lifted off the floor of their prison.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± it said


    Reed cleared the ck smoke from the woman. He didn¡¯t care if her body fell to the floor.


    ¡°You know I did that thing. How about we do it?¡±


    Reed turned and nced at one of his soldiers. It surprised the demon when his wife¡¯s feet lifted off the ground again. It turned to the mages, the soldiers, the former king Eldron and Reed, but no one was using power on them. They were just looking.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop.¡± said the demon. ¡°My king, I know what you mean.¡±


    Later, his wife fell in front of him. Reed just looked at them and then walked to another cell there.


    ¡°Now, confess the crime and everyone will leave the dungeon,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°How can you be sure that we guests have the motive to hurt the queen? Could it be that one of those attached to you is the culprit? Why don¡¯t you punish them as well?¡±


    Reed smirked, then turned to the demon. ¡°Before you even thought about that, I already did it. I¡¯m not as slow as you think. And none of the mages, the soldiers, and the former king attempted to kill my queen.¡±


    Those who were there could not speak. Everyone just looked at each other. ¡°But I discovered something and the annoying thing still won¡¯t admit it,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Who? Which of us insults the queen?¡±


    ¡°He intimidated the pce servant into doing his bidding. Cut off a finger as a warning, but eventually in with an arrow as well.¡±


    The whispers started around. No one confesses the sinmitted. Reed looked at his soldiers.


    ¡°Free everyone except the soul eaters,¡± Reed ordered.


    ¡°In that case, they are the ones who did it? The soul eaters?¡±


    ¡°What else can we expect from soul eaters? Their nature is to eat souls. But they wouldn¡¯t have tried the queen. She¡¯s the queen.¡±


    ¡°Quiet. Get out now.¡± Reed said.


    The soldiers immediately escorted everyone out of the dungeon and, after a while, they left behind the soul eaters. Reed spoke again, but he wasn¡¯t looking at hispanions.


    ¡°Leave too. I need to talk to these four soul eaters privately.¡±


    ¡°But my king...¡± said the soldier.


    ¡°My king...¡± said the mage.


    ¡°My son...¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Leave now,¡± Reed said again.


    His father took a deep breath, then turned to the mages and invited them out.


    ¡°You three stay here,¡± Eldron said to the soldiers.


    No longer, Reedined further. He let the three soldiers stay with him.


    When everyone left, they walked away from the four soul-eaters. Soul eaters are those who eat the souls or spirits of living beings, such as nts, humans, and animals. Its spirit is what they eat. He faced again and released ck and red-colored smoke.


    ¡°Now I want us to talk properly,¡± Reed said. ¡°Who ordered you to attempt the queen¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°No one ordered us. She¡¯s human and we¡¯re soul eaters.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying that you couldn¡¯t control yourself? That right in front of me, in the presence of your king, you attempted the life of my queen?¡± Reed¡¯s voice was loud. There was anger that shook the entire dungeon.


    ¡°We are your allies. We did not mean to hurt and harm the queen.¡±


    The four soul eaters knelt in front of Reed, one after the other.


    ¡°No matter what we do, don¡¯t hurt or kill us. We are your allies, my king.¡±


    Reed thought for a moment. He blew his ck smoke into the air and circled the soul eaters, just waiting for amand from him.


    ¡°Leave first...¡± Reed said, then turned to the three soldiers who were there.


    The soldiers looked at each other but did notin. When they left, Reed made the soul eaters stand up.


    ¡°I will forget what you did, but you have to work for me. You will pay for what you have done and no one should know about it. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear, my king.¡±


    ¡°I want you to do something.¡±


    The four soul eaters listened to him.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy woke up with pain in her body. She groped for Reed beside her, but he wasn¡¯t there. She slowly opened her eyes. Emy looked out the window, and it was dark around. There is no difference, even morning or night, in that ce. She sat on the bed and immediately looked for Reed. Emy had no covering on her body, so she wrapped herself in a nket and took Reed¡¯s clothes inside the cab, but it surprised her to see women¡¯s clothes there. She smiled, noticing that they were cotton dresses and that they were her favorite color. But because she was in a different world, she was ashamed to wear the dress there. She chose a white dress with a length that was almost half of her thigh. The dress is the right size for her, so she turned around in front of the mirror. He alsobed his hair and put it in a ponytail, which is why Emy¡¯s beautiful neck was exposed.


    Emy walked to the door and opened it. It surprised her to see four soldiers guarding her room.


    ¡°Will you be going out, my queen? We need to apany you everywhere you go.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Emy!¡±


    Emy looked at Devin, who was approaching her. He smiled at her.


    ¡°Hi, my queen!¡± Devin said. He¡¯s holding an apple. ¡°You like?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, thanks,¡± Emy said. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Reed.¡±


    ¡°You got too close to him. Do you remember him?¡±


    Emy shook her head. She started walking and was joined by Devin and four soldiers. Devin turned to the four soldiers.


    ¡°You can leave us...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, my prince. The king has given orders not to leave the queen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with her.¡±


    The soldiers did not speak yet. They continue to follow them both. Reed took Emy to the library, where there were unique books. Emy marveled at the breadth and height of that library.


    ¡°Wow, this is a vast library,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Did you know there was a book written about humans?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Devin released ck smoke, and it flew around the bookshelf, noticing that it stopped on a shelf and a book floated after. It flew into the air and continued to fly until itnded in front of Emy. It stopped and carefully descended into Emy¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s old, but people don¡¯t seem to change,¡± Devin said,ughing.


    ¡°Why do you have a book about humans?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have a book about demons?¡± Devin said. ¡°And take note, the things written there are not good, besides not everything is true. Some are just made-up beliefs. Some are even funny.¡±


    Emy opened the book. It even surprised her when the dust from the page she opened spread in the air.


    .....


    ¡°Damn, the dust is thick.¡± She even covered her mouth and nose with her hand, then she coughed.


    ¡°I told you, that book is old.¡±


    When the dust disappeared from the air, Emy looked at the picture that was there. The picture is still moving and looks like they wrote it during world war 2. The clothes of the people there are old.


    ¡°Jeez, dad isn¡¯t alive.¡±


    Devinughed. Emy continued reading. The book¡¯s narrator has reached the human world and is recounting his encounters with humans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. You¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 137

    137 Chapter 137: The Castle Tour


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. You¡¯re here.¡±


    Emy and Devin turned to the neer. Reed approached Emy, who was slightly stunned by Reed¡¯s elegance in his clothes. He¡¯s so handsome, like the prince in a fairytale. Reed didn¡¯t smile and just reached for Emy¡¯s hips and kissed her on the lips. He caressed Emy¡¯s cheek and slightly pulled her to look up.


    ¡°Are you not hungry?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°Soldier,¡± Reed said. One of the four soldiers who were there immediately approached. ¡°Tell the kitchen servant to prepare food for the queen here in the library.¡±


    The soldier immediately nodded and bowed and quickly turned and left the room. Reed looked at the book on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re reading...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s about humans from the perspective of a demon,¡± Amy said, giggling.


    ¡°You can be a demon, do you know that?¡± Devin asked.


    .....


    Emy turned to Reed with a frown. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her what she has to give up, so she knows...¡± Devin said.


    Reed looked annoyed at Devin. The man ignored him. Instead, Devin chuckled and continued to eat the apple.


    ¡°Sacrifice? What does it mean?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. I know you wouldn¡¯t want to be a demon.¡±


    ¡°Did you know, Emy, we demons have been living for hundreds of years?¡± Devin said again.


    ¡°What? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Guess how old I am?¡± Devin said, smiling.


    ¡°If you live hundreds of years maybe you¡¯re 3 hundred years old?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m five hundred years old. Reed is half a year older than me.¡±


    Emy turned to Reed and then touched his cheek. ¡°You seem like a 25-year-old hot guy.¡±


    ¡°And did you know that...¡±


    ¡°Devin, will you stop?¡± Reed said as he held Emy¡¯s hand on his face.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m just feeding her information.¡± Devin said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want her to familiarize herself with things in this realm?¡±


    ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on here in your realm. I¡¯m your wife, so I need to know your background.¡±


    ¡°I should be feeding you the information you need, not him,¡± Reed said.


    Later, the soldier he ordered came and served food on the table. The three of them sat down afterward.


    ¡°Call the former king, and he wille and eat with us,¡± Reed said.


    His soldier immediately followed. Reed helped Emy to sit before he sat next to her. Devin was on the other side of the table.


    ¡°Why is there so much food?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°The queen must eat,¡± Reed said. He had been irritated with Devin for a while.


    Later the former king came, and he approached them smiling.


    ¡°How¡¯s your sleep, my queen?¡± Eldron asked.


    Emy was not used to being called by that name in that ce. Even the former king bowed to her, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I slept well...¡± Emy said, then she looked at Reed. She didn¡¯t know what to call the man.


    ¡°What do you want the queen to call you?¡± Reed asked his father.


    ¡°Where she¡¯sfortable.¡±


    They started eating, and they were just quiet. There were also a few minutes of silence at the dining table. When Devin noticed that Emy was a little uneasy in the silence, he broke the silence with everyone.


    ¡°Is the demon who nned to y Emy dead?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve caught,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°They?¡± Devin frowned. ¡°You mean there were many people who tried on Emy¡¯s life? Their guts.¡±


    ¡°I have punished them,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You just punished them? You should¡¯ve killed them.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Emy is human, and we are demons. We are different types of demons. And we elites are more capable of thinking properly than them. Also, why are you interfering with my walk in the pce?¡±


    Emy and Eldron felt the tension between the two. Eldron immediately separated Reed and Devin. ¡°You two have stopped. You¡¯re still like children. You¡¯re shy of the queen. Son, remember your wife. You shouldn¡¯t worry her.¡±


    Reed took a deep breath and faced Emy. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t say anything, and she just looked at Reed, then she nced at Devin.


    After eating, Eldron took her around the pce while Reed and Devin had to leave the pce. Emy was surprised to see Becky in the castle as well.


    ¡°Becky!¡± Emy greeted Becky with a smile.


    ¡°How are you, Emy...¡± Becky said.


    ¡°Hrmmm...¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°My queen, how are you?¡± Becky asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amy said. ¡°Dad is taking me for a tour of the pce.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Becky nced at the former king, and he just nodded. ¡°Ah, I will apany you while the king is away.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Emy, Eldron, and Becky continued to tour. They reached the top of the pce. The soldiers were even surprised to see them. The former king just smiled and signaled to let them go. From their standpoint is the vastnd that, if it were in color, would look very beautiful, but it is regrettable because of the dark sky and the ck nts and trees. Emy can also notice ck smoke surrounding the entire pce.


    ¡°Where are Devin and Reed going?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°They have a war to go to that they need to supervise. Reed won¡¯t be fighting, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Eldron said.


    Emy walked back inside the pce. Eldron and Becky followed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Devin and Reed get along? They always argue.¡± Emy asked Eldron. Becky stopped and distanced herself from the two while talking.


    ¡°Ah, because Devin is mischievous and funny, that¡¯s why Reed can¡¯t get along with him, which is the opposite of his personality. But they¡¯re on each other¡¯s side in everything.¡±


    ¡°If what you say is true, why doesn¡¯t Reed trust Devin?¡±


    ¡°Devin wanted the throne for a long time, but the only ones who can inherit the throne and the kingdom are the firstborn children. Devin can¡¯t be the king since he is the child of my second brother, but I am the firstborn. And because I am still alive and in Reed is the right age to inherit the throne.¡±


    ¡°You mean if you or Reed die, Devin inherits the throne?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not just talking about death. If Reed willingly gives the throne to Devin, then maybe Devin will be the king, but we know that¡¯s impossible. And the trust talk just happened. It didn¡¯t go well in thest war for Reed; his soldier died except for him and Maria, whom we met in the forest a few dayster. We all know she died with the others.¡±


    ¡°What happened in that war?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m not sure about, but that war was on the spot. Reed wasn¡¯t ready for that to happen. The coronation hasn¡¯t happened for him, and he still hasn¡¯t been presented to be king. Devin is now the reigning monarch if he perished in the conflict.¡±


    ¡°You mean Reed distrusts Devin?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Because he¡¯s the only one with enough reason to want Reed to die in the war?¡±


    Eldron nodded. ¡°But Reed hasn¡¯t been able to prove that Devin was the one who did it. I can¡¯t me my son for the damage that battle did to him. Reed doesn¡¯t tell a lot, but as his father, I feel what he feels .¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak. Maybe Reed had told her that before, but since she couldn¡¯t remember everything, it was as if she was still groping and eager to meet the man who slept next to her, the one she had sex with at night and always protected her.


    ¡°I just want to ask, my queen, don¡¯t you remember Reed?¡±


    Emy stopped walking. ¡°My mind doesn¡¯t remember him, but my body and heart know him.¡±


    ¡°Your memory will return when you be a demon like us.¡±


    ¡°But Devin says I have a sacrifice to make.¡±


    Eldron nodded. ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°May I know what that is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to do that. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°But I want to know. There¡¯s nothing wrong, right?¡±


    Eldron shook his head. ¡°You talk to Reed about that. I don¡¯t want to give you the wrong idea because I don¡¯t know how to be human.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    .....


    Meanwhile, Devin and Reed are riding a skeleton horse. They must travel to their country¡¯s border to discover what happened and why there was a conflict. They can hear the noise of the demons that are there. The group of Reed and Devin immediately stopped not far away. They can see how demons fight. Because everyone was devouring each other, the ck liquid was all over the ce, and the demons¡¯ shattered bodies muddled with the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just let them kill each other,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Just let it go?¡±


    ¡°Why not? They¡¯re fighting over something pointless. And one more thing, I don¡¯t understand why we have to go to see them here. We just wasted our time. We shouldn¡¯t have left Emy in the pce; you know someone tried that you are by her side in her life. What if we are not by her side like now.¡± Devin said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that maybe we were kicked out of the pce because someone wanted to do something bad to Emy while we were gone?¡±


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t be king yet, Devin,¡± Reed said. ¡°The realm will fall if you be king.¡±


    Reed turned his back on Devin and started walking back to the pce.


    ¡°What?¡± Devin asked as he turned the horse back and followed Reed. ¡°I can be a great king and might even be better than you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll never be king, Devin. Remember that.¡±

 Chapter 138

    138 Chapter 138: Conceiving


    Emy was standing by the window. She was thinking about what former king Eldron and Devin had said. She could be a demon, but why doesn¡¯t Reed tell her that? Emy wondered if it was because he had said it, refused it or didn¡¯t tell her.


    Emy gasped as she felt warm breath on her neck and a warm hug from behind her.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me, my queen?¡± Reed whispered in Emy¡¯s ear. The girl gasped as his warm lips touched her earlobe.


    ¡°I was surprised by you,¡± Emy said.


    Reed flipped Emy to face him and then caressed her other cheek. Later, he slowly brought his face closer to the girl. Emy automatically closed her eyes. Reed stopped for a moment and watched the girl. Then he smiled and finally put his lips on the girl¡¯s lips. He will never get tired of kissing Emy. Emy dangled her two hands on Reed¡¯s shoulders and responded to the man¡¯s sweet and gentle kiss. She noticed that Reed was careful with him. If she hadn¡¯t provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t have been as violent towards her as he was.


    When Reed pulled his lips away from the girl, Emy immediately pulled his neck, and their lips met again. Reed didn¡¯t expect one of his wife¡¯s hands to slide down and caress his hump. He moaned into her mouth.


    ¡°Damn, wifey, are you arousing me?¡± Reed whispered to her.


    ¡°I miss you...¡± Emy whispered. ¡°I want to eat you, my king...¡±


    Reed stopped and stared at Emy. Emy frowned. ¡°Do not you like it?¡±


    .....


    Reed suddenly panic. ¡°Oh no, I want it, I want it, of course. Damn, you startled me.¡± Reed said as he hurriedly took off his clothes.


    Reed sat on the edge of the bed while Emy knelt between his legs. Emy stared at Reed¡¯s hardness. ¡®Damn, I still can¡¯t believe I can handle this thing.¡¯


    Emy nced at the huge hard thing in front of her. It is long and thick, with a broad and smooth tip. As she inhaled his male aroma, her pussy throbbed. The man¡¯s gaze seemed to prate her whole body. Reed reached out and grabbed the back of Emy¡¯s head. He grabbed his manhood with his free hand and rested its head on her lips.


    There was liquid at the tip of his manhood that Emy noticed. She eagerly brought the man¡¯s throbbing thickness to her lips. She tried to lick it with her tongue wrapped around its head. The need to please him grows inside her as he pulls her along with his ravenous hunger. Reed¡¯s evil hunger devoured her.


    Reed¡¯s controlled moans were lost as a growing pleasure crawled through his body. A tickle crept through his every nerve giving a unique excitement to his throbbing hardness.


    ¡°F-ck,¡± he groaned, tightening his hold on her. Emy almost swallowed him, knocking at the back of her throat. Reed stroked inside her mouth slightly, feeding her every inch of his hard c*ck down her throat. Reed tightened his grip on her hair. He took a deep breath to stop himself from letting a delicious moan escape his lips.


    But this did not stop her. Emy¡¯s p*ssy aches from wanting to be filled while moaning like a caveman. He withdrew his manhood from her mouth and, after a while, pulled her to stand up. He kissed her on the lips, causing her to gasp in excitement. His big and soft hands hugged her mounds. Reed carefullyid Emy on the bed without leaving each other¡¯s lips. Kisses that crave search and fill the heat that their bodies feel.


    Reed could feel the heating from his body. He growled every time Emy moaned. His voice was rough on Emy¡¯s skin. He parted her legs. Reed positioned himself between her legs, rubbing his throbbing length at the opening of her wetness.


    ¡°Wifey, breathe. I will slowly im you.¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded, her gaze fixed on the man¡¯s reflection in the mirror in front of them.


    ¡ª


    Reed and Emy are lying on the bed, hugging each other. Reed¡¯s face was buried in her neck as theyy on their sides on the bed.


    ¡°I love your scent, your heat... I want you always to hug me, kiss me.¡± Emy said. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me? Did you bewitch me because I can¡¯t remember you?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to bewitch you anymore.¡±


    Reed kissed Emy¡¯s back. They had just finished crazy slow sex, and her body was heating up again.


    ¡°What did you do while I was gone?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Wandered here in the pce with the father king,¡± Emy said. ¡°Your father is kind like you.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Kind?¡±


    ¡°I have no memory of what happened to us then, and all I have is our memory now,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°No. I want to know if we talked about me being Demon before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Emy asked. Reed frowned. ¡°I mean, why aren¡¯t you asking me about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a human. No human would want to be a demon. I know that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you have to give up your life, family, friends, and world. And I don¡¯t want you to do that.¡±


    ¡°Are those the sacrifices one must make to be a demon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Remember, I will never ask you to be someone like me.¡±


    ¡°What if I want to be like you?¡±


    Reed stopped and stared at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re not a good joker, Wifey.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Reed. Even if my mind doesn¡¯t remember, my heart screams it.¡± Emy noticed that Reed was quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t you still love me?¡±


    Instead of answering, Reed hugged Emy tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is, but don¡¯t think you¡¯re not important to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Emy said. ¡°Haist, why am I always hungry?¡±ter, Emy was holding her stomach. ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts,¡± Emy said. ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°What kind of pain? How does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Oh... my stomach hurts...¡± Emy said.


    Reed immediately got up and got dressed. He approached the door and gently opened it. Reed quickly ordered one of the guards to summon a mage and closed the door again. He took Emy¡¯s clothes and put them on. Emy is crying, curled up on the bed while moaning that her stomach hurts.


    Reed turned around as the door opened, and Devin entered. He hurried to the bed.


    ¡°What happened to Emy?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°She has a stomach ache.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because of what she ate? What was thest thing she ate?¡±


    Reed wanted to say ¡°me,¡± but Devin didn¡¯t need to know that. Later the mage came and hurried to the bed. Reed went around to the other side and made Emy sit down. The mage checked Emy¡¯s pulse rate. It also touched Emy¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°What kind of pain are you feeling, my queen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my stomach hurts, and I don¡¯t know why. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The mage took a deep breath and then looked at Reed. Reed stood up and approached the mage then they moved slightly away.


    ¡°Is the baby hungry?¡± Reed asked with a frown. ¡°But she ate earlier.¡±


    ¡°My king, the baby is a half-human, half-demon. The baby can¡¯t be satisfied with human food. He needs to eat what we eat.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The mage and Reed turned to Devin, who was listening.


    ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s surprising?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Haist, what are your ns for her?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed ignored what Devin said. Instead, he faced the mage again.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°He has to eat flesh, souls, and fears.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can feed her flesh and whose flesh?¡±


    ¡°We have to go back to her realm,¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of her.¡±


    Reed turned to Devin. ¡°Right now, we need to make her drink blood to reduce her hunger.¡±


    ¡°Whose blood?¡±


    ¡°I have a few more stocks of blood. I¡¯ll get them for the queen to drink.¡±


    Reed nodded, and the mage quickly left. Reed turned to face Devin.


    ¡°Does she know she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Reed shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t said yet.¡±


    ¡°You need to tell her.¡±


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to dictate to me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°What? Why do I have to drink that?¡± Emy asked, confused.


    The blood that Reed handed her was in the goblet, forcing her to drink. Everyone left except Devin, standing by the closet and leaning there while looking at them. Reed ced the goblet on the bedside table and held Emy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Emy froze at that moment and stared at Reed, then nced at Devin.


    ¡°Am I pregnant?¡±


    .....


    Reed nodded. ¡°I am not human, Wifey, and the child you are carrying needs me. You need to drink that blood to ease the stomach pain you feel. The baby is hungry.¡±


    Emy turned to the cup on the table. Reed took it and handed it to her again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll return to the human world when you get better.¡±


    Emy swallowed. The smell of blood made her want to vomit. What more if she drank it?


    ¡°I thought of a way,¡± Devin said, then quickly approached Reed and Emy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we cover Emy¡¯s nose so she can¡¯t smell the blood?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t just smell the blood. She¡¯ll drink it, Devin.¡±


    ¡°I just want to help,¡± Devin said.


    Emy took the cup. Devin and Reed looked at him. She took a deep breath and quickly drank the contents of the cup. She finished it but felt like she was going to throw up. But her throat and stomach epted it. Emy felt relieved, but the taste of rust stung her tongue and her entire mouth. She blew out air to eliminate the lingering smell of blood in her mouth.


    ¡°What am I eating here? Is that human food?¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°Everything prepares just only for you, Wifey. How are you feeling?¡±


    Emy smiled slightly. ¡°Much better.¡±


    Reed and Devin breathed relief when they heard that from Emy.

 Chapter 139

    139 Chapter 139: Pregnancy 10Emy, Reed, and Devin have returned to the human world. They immediately went straight to their husband¡¯s room. Reed sat Emy on the sofa in the living room, and Devin got water for Emy. Reed even looked at Devin as he handed the ss of water to Emy.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Emy said as she handed the ss to Devin. She turned to Reed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Devin and Reed looked at each other. ¡°Which food do you want? Human food or demon food?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Devin...¡± Reed scolded.


    ¡°Human food.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said, chuckling.


    ¡°You rest in our room first. I¡¯ll ask Becky to cook some food.¡± Reed said.


    Emy nodded, and Reed helped her to stand up. You can notice the weakness of Emy¡¯s body as if she is starving. Emy has no noticeable change in her physical body, but the inside of her body is gradually weakening.


    Emy was surprised when Reed suddenly picked her up. She immediately hugged his shoulder as he carefully climbed the stairs. After a while, they reached the room. Reed carefullyid his wife on the bed and kissed her.


    .....


    ¡°Sleep first, and I¡¯ll wake you up when everything¡¯s okay.¡±


    Emy nodded and closed her eyes. After a few minutes, Reed noticed that the woman was fast asleep. He carefully stood up and walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t expect to see Devin outside the room when he opened the door. Reed carefully closed the door and started walking toward the stairs.


    ¡°What if we kidnap someone?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Emy must have been hungry when we got back here. The air in this world is delicious, full of delicious aromas from human emotions.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Reed asked. He couldn¡¯t believe he would work with Devin just for Emy and his heir.


    ¡°I thought of something to do. Let¡¯s try it.¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Devin suddenly ran down the stairs and left the house while Reed left on the stairs. Reed took a deep breath. Emy¡¯s pregnancy will not be easy.


    ¡°My king...¡± Becky suddenly appeared from the kitchen. It was standing not far from him.


    ¡°Make Emy some food,¡± Reed said.


    Becky nodded. When Becky left, he left the house. He released ck smoke, and it swirled around his house. It protects against those who try to enter his yard and harm his son and wife.


    ¡°Reed...¡±


    Reed turned around, and Emy¡¯s father was standing before him. He has a paper bag.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°You guys are back. I¡¯ve beening back here for a few days.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°Ah, yes, father. I have good news for you. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡± Eddie asked.


    Reed and Eddie walked into the house together. They immediately went straight to the kitchen, where Beck was busy cooking. Eddie approached Becky.


    ¡°What are you cooking, Becky?¡± Eddie asked.


    ¡°Blo.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe here, father?¡± Reed asked. ¡°let¡¯s talk to the living room?¡±


    They walked into the living room. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have anyone to be with at home. The kids are at school, and I¡¯m the only one left, so I thought I¡¯d visit you. Where is Emy?¡±


    Eddie sat on the sofa, and so did Reed. ¡°She¡¯s resting in the room, maybe tired from our flight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Eddie said. ¡°Is it okay if I stay all day?¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°No problem with me. Emy will be happy to be with you.¡±


    ¡°What is the good news you were talking about earlier?¡±


    ¡°Emy is pregnant.¡±


    Reed stared at Eddie¡¯s reaction. He can see the satisfaction on his face. He was delighted to know that Emy was pregnant. Reed couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you both,¡± Eddie said. ¡°Haist, it¡¯s my sign that I am old now. I¡¯m going to have a grandchild.¡± he looked at Reed. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a warning and some advice. When Emy¡¯s mother was pregnant, there were many demands and wants. Sometimes, I looked for food for her in the middle of the night. You, you should be ready for such a situation.¡±


    ¡°What would your wife ask for when she was pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I remember she was looking for a mango the size of a grapefruit. Fortunately, someone was selling it in the market then, so I bought it for her.¡± Eddie looked back at Reed. ¡°Everything your wife wants to eat or do, follow it. Even if you know it¡¯s impossible, find a way. It¡¯s for the baby.¡±


    ¡°I need to remember what you said,¡± Reed chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, Tay, can you stay with Emy first? I have to go and meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just do what you must, and I¡¯ll care for Emy.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Marita did not expect Reed to visit her that day. She transferred to another ce, so she wondered how he found her.


    Marita put the ss of wine on the table. ¡°What were you thinking, and you suddenly visit me? Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived in this world long enough to know everything about humans, and I want your expertise.¡±


    Marita smiled and then drank the contents of the ss she was holding. ¡°Wow, a king needs my expertise.¡±


    ¡°My queen is pregnant...¡± Marita was stunned. ¡°And I want you to help me with Devin.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant? She¡¯s not a demon yet, right?¡± Marita asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a human.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to kill her? I thought she was your queen.¡± Marita said. ¡°Because you won¡¯t get her pregnant if you want her to be your queen, you should first make her a demon like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your expertise because it just happened.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Reed, you¡¯re eating and prating her, and it¡¯s just happened?¡± Marita said.


    ¡°Tell me, what should I do? She is not satisfied with human food.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm... that¡¯s hard...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone that¡¯s against the agreement...¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡±


    Reed nced at Marita. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± then he drank the rest of the wine.


    ¡°If we could put only human emotions like a take-out box, it would be easier,¡± Marita said. ¡°Anyway, take her to a ce where she can eat. Like in a war or a huge ident....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for her that I take her to those kinds of ces. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m suggesting you. Besides, you¡¯re with me, and you said that Devin would also help, so there¡¯s no reason for her to get hurt if you¡¯re with her. That¡¯s the better idea I thought of to help. Ask Devin if he has anything else in mind idea.¡±


    Reed just shook his head. It seems that he has no choice but to follow Marita¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Devin....¡±


    Eddie was surprised to see that Devin was with a man. He even brought him to Emy¡¯s room with whom he was talking. Eddie and Emy looked at Devin, who just stared at the two of them.


    Eddie examined the man, who had his hands sped together as if tied but couldn¡¯t find any ropes. The feet are also in contact. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but his lips were bound, and he could only hear groans.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here, Tay,¡± Devin said. He nced at Emy while Eddie stood up and approached Devin.


    Meanwhile, Emy¡¯s mouth was slightly open as she stared at the man. Devin could see Emy eating the fear from the man she was holding. Fear is an emotion that can ovee the hunger for demons. He was in such a hurry that he couldn¡¯t find someone with anger in his heart. An act of revenge that envelops the human heart was the strongest emotion they could eat. It was like an expensive wine in the world.


    When Devin made sure that Emy had eaten, he said goodbye to Eddie.


    ¡°We¡¯re just ying, Dad. I¡¯m going to take him home...¡± Devin said, then quickly pulled the man out of the room.


    Surprisingly, Eddie didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned to Emy, who was standing behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down, Tay. I want to taste the snack you brought.¡±


    ¡°Huh? But we haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Eat lunch first so my grandson won¡¯t be hungry.¡± Eddie said.


    Emy just smiled. Emy¡¯s body seemed to rx when she felt the fear of the man with Devin. She didn¡¯t know what Devin had done to the man to scare him like that.


    Reed and Devin meet outside the house, and Reed notices the unconscious man Devin is dragging by the hand out of his yard.


    ¡°What....¡±


    Devin looked at him with a smile. ¡°Emy¡¯s hunger is gone but not enough because he wasn¡¯t too scared.¡±


    ¡°She ate it? How?¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°Jeez, Reed, how about we eat?¡±


    Reed immediately left Devin and hurried inside the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to take you. Just go home alone.¡± Devin released ck smoke, and the man got up and walked towards the road. When a taxi came by, Devin immediately got in it and left to go home alone.


    When Reed entered, Jody and Eddie wereing down the stairs. The return of Emy¡¯s vitality is noteworthy. He immediately approached the two.


    ¡°How are you feeling, wifey?¡± Reed immediately caressed Emy¡¯s cheek.


    .....


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Come here, Reed. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Eddie said as he hurriedly walked to the dining room. Devin arrived and immediately followed everyone into the kitchen.


    ¡°Do you feel okay about what Devin did?¡±


    Emy nodded. They stood at the table while whispering so that Eddie wouldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know how it happened, but baby seems to like what Devin did.¡±


    Reed held Emy¡¯s stomach. ¡°I and the mages don¡¯t know how long your pregnancy is. If you¡¯re a normal demon, it¡¯s only one week, and by this day, your belly should be big.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check up with the doctorter,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take dad with us. He says he¡¯s bored at home.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I, too, will go with you. The more, the happier.¡± Devin said, smiling.

 Chapter 140

    140 Chapter 140: How to Feed the Pregnant


    Everyone left together after eating lunch to join Reed and Emy for a check-up with an OB-GYN. And since they were already there and Emy¡¯s doctor wasn¡¯t there yet, she went with Eddie to get checked up. Reed and Devin were left in front of the OB room and did not go with Emy and Eddie.


    ¡°When you do an ultrasound, won¡¯t you see the baby right away? What if they see that the child has horns and tail, then...¡± Devin said, but he didn¡¯t finish what he had to say because Reed had already spoken.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Reed said, then grabbed Devin¡¯s shoulder.


    Devin and Reed entered the room. Reed pointed to the poster taped to the wall.


    ¡°Right now, Emy¡¯s stomach is just like this.¡± Reed pointed to the picture. ¡°The baby is 4 and 5 inches long and may weigh up to 4 or 5 ounces. I think she¡¯s four months pregnant in human pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°So if it¡¯s a demon pregnancy, she¡¯s already two days old. I mean, her belly should be big.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s not just that the baby is inside her stomach for nine months.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Devin said in disbelief. ¡°Nine months? It would be 15 years in our realm.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t believe it either. Humans are fascinating. But their conceiving process takes forever.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Is that safe for the baby? Nine months? That is suffocating, right?¡±


    ¡°I wonder how we can speed up the process. 9 months is too long, and we can¡¯t have sex with that pregnancy period.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Devin asked in shock.


    ¡°Well, my d*ck is too big. I might make a hole in my baby¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°But I have tried having sex with pregnant demons, but I haven¡¯t heard anything that I pierced the baby¡¯s head,¡± Devin said. ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t bury it so deep.¡±


    Reed turned to Devin. ¡°In your opinion?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so,¡± Devin said. ¡°But you can¡¯t insert your c*ck well. What¡¯s new for you.¡±


    ¡°No, maybe I won¡¯t have sex with him anymore. Nine months is fast. Besides, four months have already passed, so I only have to wait five months.¡±


    ¡°But five months without eating is crazy.¡±


    One of the things that demons like them eat is the lust they get from the desire of their sex partner. When their partner¡¯s desire is strong, it¡¯s a meal for them, and Reed is never hungry for Emy. Emy¡¯s body instantly reacts when he caresses her. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t look for the lust he should eat from others. Emy can provide his food without her knowledge.


    Reed grabbed Devin¡¯s shoulder again and sat outside the room again.


    ¡°Why are my posters like that on the wall?¡± Devin asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite disturbing to see such a picture on the wall. Anyway, as long as Emy is with me, I¡¯m also willing to starve for five months.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m giving up on him?¡± Devin said, smiling. Reed just shook his head. ¡°So, how do we feed him? Do I kidnap humans again, or do you want us to take her to a scene like war, watching humans have sex, or grieve? Just say it. I¡¯ll take care of searching.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°Are you sure you will help me even if you know there is nothing in return?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m helping Emy,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Hi, are you bored? Tatay and I took a while.¡± Amy said.


    Reed and Devin immediately stood up when Emy and Eddie arrived. They made the two sit down and stand side by side by Emy¡¯s side.


    ¡°How¡¯s Tatay? Getting stronger, I guess...¡± Reed said. Reed nced at Eddie. Of course, he knew he was sick. He can take his pain if he wants to.


    ¡°Tatay is okay. He¡¯s kind, and he¡¯s following the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t take care of myself, how can I take care of my grandchild?¡± Eddie said,ughing.


    They turned around when the male doctor came. Devin and Reed frowned when they saw the doctor open the door to the room they had been waiting to unlock.


    Reed and Devin looked at each other and then at a glimpse of Emy. Later they entered the room. The doctor smiled at them. Emy immediately sat in the empty chair in front of the doctor¡¯s desk. Reed sat in the chair opposite Emy while Eddie and Devin were on the sofa.


    ¡°You have so many bodyguards.¡± said the doctorughing.


    ¡°No offense, but you¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a wife and twins.¡±


    Reed was about to ask Emy to hold his thigh to stop him.


    ¡°Okay, when was thest menstruation?¡±


    ¡°Oh, July 25...¡±


    ¡°Did you check up after August or September?¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Yeah, but I guess I wasn¡¯t pregnant then.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Okay,e on..¡±


    The doctor stood up, and so did Emy. Reed also stood up, and Devin followed as the doctor ced Emy on the bed.


    ¡°Wait, what are you going to do?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Husband, sit there first. I won¡¯t do anything to your wife.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you take care of those two first,¡± Emy said.


    Eddie immediately pulled the two away from the curtain. Reed and Devin turned to Eddie.


    ¡°Dad, what will that man do to my wife?¡±


    ¡°What else? He¡¯s checking on your wife.¡± Eddie said. ¡°Go ahead and sit down, sit down.¡±


    Reed and Devin sat down. ¡°Rx. The doctor knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Eddie said.


    ¡°But he¡¯s a man...¡±


    ¡°I know, but they are professionals. They have studied that. There is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Later, the doctor came out, followed by Emy. Reed immediately stood up and approached Emy.


    ¡°Well, are you sure yourst menstruation is in July? I need to do an ultrasound...¡±


    The doctor stood up again and left the room, the four followed him, and they entered the far room. He made Emy lie down again. It even turned to the three men.


    ¡°Alright,e in here when you see Baby.¡±


    When the three of them entered, the baby could be seen on the monitor while the doctor rolled something over Emy¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Why is the baby so big? It¡¯s like six months...¡± said Eddie.


    ¡°I wonder, too, maybe Miss Greyson¡¯s count was wrong.¡± said the doctor. ¡°Baby is healthy...¡±


    Reed stared at the monitor and couldn¡¯t believe he saw his son there. ck and white, but the baby is there, which is why he felt double the pleasure. He held Emy¡¯s hand. It looks like Emy¡¯s pregnancy will be fast.


    ¡°Doc, is her son a boy?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s take a look...¡± the doctor moved the thing over Emy¡¯s stomach a few times, then stopped. ¡°Well, did you see this thing? You have a son, Miss Greyson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, heir...¡± Devin said.


    The doctor turned to Devin. Although confused because he seemed more excited than the couple, the doctor did not ask any more questions.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed helped Emy sit on the sofa when they arrived. Now that they¡¯ve brought Emy¡¯s dad home, he can ask Reed what¡¯s happening. She was surprised when the doctor said she had been pregnant for six months.


    ¡°I told you the progress is fast, but it looks like he is still bncing being a human and a demon,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel so strange. Aw!¡±


    ¡°Why? Does something hurt you?¡± Reed sat next to Emy.


    ¡°Baby¡¯s moving....¡± Emy took Reed¡¯s hand and ced it on top of her stomach.


    Reed was surprised to feel Emy¡¯s stomach growling. He looked at Emy.


    ¡°Did you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah...¡± Reed couldn¡¯t understand his feelings. He has an heir. He is also a father. The demon inside Emy¡¯s stomach will be her salvation.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I think the baby is hungry. What do I need to eat?¡±


    Devin came and entered the door, and the two turned to him.


    ¡°What?¡± Devin asked in surprise when he noticed the two were looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±


    Devin turned to Reed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy looked at Devin, confused. They are in the cemetery, not far away, while some cry over the buried corpse.


    .....


    ¡°Open your mouth Emy...¡± Reed ordered.


    Emy opened her mouth, andter she inhaled the strange taste of his mouth. He was eating something again that he didn¡¯t know what, but he could taste it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit. Does that mean those people¡¯s grief is fake?¡± Devin asked.


    Because of the number of people crying, only four people are genuinely mourning. Reed and Devin turned to Emy. She has nothing to eat.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy held her stomach. ¡°Baby still looks hungry.¡±


    ¡°These people are fake. Their emotions are not real.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything else she can eat?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°There is...¡±


    Devin, Reed, and Emy got back into the car. When they got out, Reed immediately hugged Emy, and they hid behind the car.


    ¡°Seriously, Devin? We¡¯re in the middle of a war.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯tin. Emy, open your mouth.¡±


    Emy opened her mouth again. Devin and Reed couldn¡¯t believe the amount of emotion Emy was getting. Sadness and bereavement. There is a little anger and revenge too.


    ¡°Maybe the baby will be full,¡± Devin said, chuckling.


    ¡°My wife is going to die. We¡¯re in the middle of a war, Devin.¡±


    They could still see the missiles flying above them. Reed released ck smoke and used it to protect them.


    ¡°You worry too much,¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯d better eat first. I want flesh and a bit of blood...¡±


    Devin quickly disappeared in front of Reed. Reed turned to Emy, and she seemed satisfied with the emotion there. A few more minutes passed, and the feeling of sadness grew. Many have died on both sides. But still, seeing Emy enjoying the food was enough for Reed.

 Chapter 141

    141 Chapter 141: The Baby¡¯s Happy


    Emy¡¯s healthy and lively body can notice when theye home. Reed looked at his wife and couldn¡¯t help but smile. When they went to the room, he hugged her and stroked her stomach.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Reed whispered in Emy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emy said. ¡°It¡¯s funny. Out of all the pregnant women, I¡¯m the only one who eats emotions. Can¡¯t our baby be ugly or haveplications? I¡¯m the only one who conceives the grudges.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s normal...¡± he turned Emy to face him. ¡°You are an extraordinary woman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not weird; that¡¯s just the power of love...¡± said Emy. ¡°I¡¯m willing to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°So love means sacrifices?¡±


    ¡°Love means anything. It can be happy, and it can be sad. That¡¯s how mysterious love is. That¡¯s why I still hope that you¡¯ll love me. The truth is, you love me already, you can¡¯t say it, and you¡¯re not sure.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling.¡±


    ¡°I know. I feel it too.¡±


    .....


    Reed just smiled and hugged Emy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy went to bed early while Reed was busy cooking in the kitchen. Devin caught up with him where they had left earlier in the middle of the war.


    ¡°Wow, the king is cooking,¡± Devin said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Emy full?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s full. That¡¯s why she fell asleep early.¡±


    ¡°So why are you cooking?¡±


    ¡°She might be hungry when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± said Devin, who just sat in front of the corner and watched him.¡±


    He watches Reed, his demeanor, and his body. He notices Reed¡¯s skin. ¡°Your scars are disappearing. The one over your eyes is almost invisible. What happened?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Emy.¡±


    ¡°What? Emy?¡±


    ¡°I told you we were destined for each other, and even if you interfere with our rtionship, she¡¯ll always be my queen.¡±


    ¡°So you believe in fate?¡±


    ¡°There is a being who patiently exins everything to me.¡±


    ¡°Creature?¡± Devin thought about it. He remembered when Reed was talking to someone but couldn¡¯t see. ¡°What creature?¡±


    Reed just nced at Devin but didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he went to the fridge and took something from the freezer. Devin was surprised when Reed ced a gallon of ice cream on top of the nook in front of Devin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like the vor, but the saledy said it¡¯s their best-selling vor.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Jeez, should I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that because I¡¯ll make your mouth bleed.¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not jealous of me anymore... it¡¯s too bad. I still want to see your jealous look.¡± Devin took the ice cream gallon and spoon. His eyes widened when he saw the vor of the ice cream. ¡°Nuts?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like nuts? I thought that was your favorite as far as I remember...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Devin said. ¡°I just thought you forgot. I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak when he saw Devin¡¯s reaction. Of course, he knows Devin¡¯s favorite. They were close before, super close. Everything changed after the war, and no one pointed out everything except Devin. He wanted the throne. No matter what happens to Reed, Devin will inherit the throne, which is why Reed couldn¡¯t help but suspect the cousin. But because he was helping him with Emy, his actions slightly lessened his doubts about his cousin. Even his jealousy has almost disappeared.


    ¡°Where is your soldier?¡± Devin asked after taking his first taste of the ice cream. ¡°I was giving her an order. She left for a while.¡±


    Devin nced again at what Reed was cooking. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try other Asian cuisines like Japanese or Korean? You always cook Native Filipino food for Emy. She might get sick of that food.¡±


    ¡°I saw in a video that Pinoy food is healthy and soupy food is good for pregnant women.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are they going to drink that?¡±


    Reed shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, as long as it¡¯s important.¡±


    Devinughed.


    Meanwhile, Emy woke up, and the sky was dark. She carefully stood up and noticed that her stomach had grown a bit bigger. She looked in the mirror in her room. Emy leaned over to see her belly bump. She smiled and rubbed her stomach.


    ¡°Hi, little man, mommy loves you..¡± Emy said while stroking her stomach.


    She was slightly surprised when the baby moved inside her stomach. Her chest heaved when she felt like the baby had grabbed a finger that startled her. The baby stopped moving. Emy didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Reed... Reed! Reed!¡±


    Devin and Reed turned to hear Emy¡¯s scream from the upper room. The two hurriedly ran, thinking something terrible had happened to Emy. When they opened the door, they saw Emy standing in front of the mirror. Immediately approached by Reed and Devin is Emy. Reed held both of Emy¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Did someonee into your room? Does a demon want to hurt you?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I was just surprised...¡± Emy said.


    Reed and Devin exchange nces, and then Reed looks at Emy. ¡°Surprised where? Why?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°The baby...he grabbed my finger.¡± Devin and Reed looked at each other. ¡°How did he touch my finger?¡±


    ¡°Ah, we don¡¯t know,¡± Devin said. ¡°Only you will know then.¡±


    Reed slightly pushed Emy to walk closer to the bed. He sat Emy there, and then he sat next to her. Reed held Emy¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Is it normal that he doesn¡¯t move?¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡± Devin asked. Reed nodded and gently ced his palm on Emy¡¯s stomach.


    Reed and Emy were surprised when the baby moved. And Emy even felt as if the palm of the baby¡¯s hand applied to Devin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Devin¡¯s reaction was unbelievable when he felt the baby move in Emy¡¯s stomach. ¡°He¡¯s moving...¡±


    ¡°The baby likes you..¡± said Emy.


    ¡°Really?¡± Devinughed. ¡°I can be his father too..¡±


    ¡°In your dreams, Devin.¡±


    Devinughed harder but didn¡¯t say anything more. Reed looked at Emy.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Ah, I was just stroking my stomach when I woke up, and then the baby moved, and he grabbed my finger.¡±


    Reed caressed Emy¡¯s stomach. The baby follows every movement of Reed¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just shocked. The baby is very active. He seems happy.¡± Reed said. ¡°And he stopped moving, knowing that you were scared.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°We¡¯d better have dinner. You slept a little too long.¡±


    Emy stood up, and Reed supported her. ¡°The dessert is good too...¡± Devin said.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    While eating, Reed kept looking at Emy. Emy didn¡¯t eat much of her food. Even the favorite ice cream was almost tasted and never paid attention to again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like eating?¡± Reed asked Emy.


    ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t like your cooking. But it¡¯s delicious!¡± Devin said. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the stew? Reed made everything just for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Reed, but I don¡¯t know why but I don¡¯t feel like it,¡± Emy said. ¡°You know I like that food, but I can¡¯t eat those now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to eat because your body needs human food. You¡¯ll get weak if you don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Emy took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite, and I feel full.¡± Amy stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit in the living room.¡±


    Devin and Reed exchanged nces. They stood there watching Emy approach the sofa as she sat down and switched on the television.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t eat human food, she might have trouble giving birth,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I know that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°When her body is weak, she will have a hard time. Just ask her what she wants to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spend a few minutes to make her feel hungry.¡±


    Devin and Reed ate quickly and sat on the sofa next to Emy. Emy¡¯s feet were raised on the center table in the living room while the pillow rested on herp. Devin had an ice cream pint while Reed had a beer.


    ¡°Would you like something to eat?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still full.¡±


    ¡°Is it a different cuisine? Maybe you want seafood instead of meat.¡± Devin said. ¡°Or vegetables?¡±


    .....


    Emy also shook her head. ¡°But you should eat human food,¡± Reed said.


    Emy didn¡¯t speak anymore. Instead, she rested her head on Reed¡¯s shoulder. Reed wrapped his arm around Emy¡¯s body and let her fall asleep on his chest again.


    Dynhir and Eve didn¡¯t expect Devin to visit them when he suddenly didn¡¯t show up for almost a month. Ites with beer and ice cream, both of their favorites.


    ¡°What is this? A bribe?¡± Eve asked.


    Devin justughed but said nothing more. He sat next to Eve while Dynhir was on the other sofa.


    ¡°Is the queen pregnant?¡± asked Dynhir.


    ¡°Yeah, she is,¡± Devin said. He still remembered feeling the baby move in Emy¡¯s stomach when he held it.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really out of luck with that. You have nothing to wait for.¡± Eve said.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I want some p*ssy tonight. Is your avable?¡±


    Eve stood up and sat on Devin¡¯sp. ¡°Always avable for you.¡±


    Eve kissed Devin. Devin¡¯s palm caressed Eve¡¯s butt as her femininity slid steadily into his hardness. Dynhir shook his head and did not leave his seat on the single-seater sofa. He let the two do what they wanted to do.


    He drinks beer while eating ice cream. Weird for humans but delicious for a demon like them. Dynhir frowned when he saw an incident in the news. Later he smiled when he recognized the perpetrator.


    ¡°Demons are everywhere...¡± Dynhir whispered, then took a drink of beer.


    ¡°Aah, shit, oh!¡±


    He turned to Devin and Eve. He shook his head, stood up, and left the two in the living room.

 Chapter 142

    142 Chapter 142: The Scorpios Demon


    Another strange creature is killing the world of people. Some victims escaped, some had their legs amputated, and others died due to the sudden attack. Although several victims have told the police, people still cannot believe it because they have no evidence to show. Photographs of the surviving victim have no visible image there. Because of what happened, each victim was subjected to an interview with amazing photographic sketchers. After about two hours, the oue of the drawing from the various survivors of the beast attacking the people was the same. But what is inexplicable is that others cannot see it.


    Emy and Reed were watching tv while sitting next to each other on the sofa the next day. Emy was eating an apple while Reed was busy peeling it. Their feet rest on top of the center table in the living room.


    ¡°Is that a Scorpio in the drawing?¡± Emy asked. A drawing of the alleged beast attacking people was shown on tv.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change the channel. You shouldn¡¯t see that,¡± said Reed, about to change the channel as soon as he got hold of the remote. But Emy stopped him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch. Don¡¯t you want to know why those demons are attacking?¡± Emy asked. ¡°Well, I just found out that scorpions are demons.¡±


    ¡°Scorpios are a sort of demon that resembles a scorpion with its long, barbed, needle-tipped tail, which it whips around as a weapon with the speed of a striking cobra...¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Why do they kill?¡±


    ¡°Demons kill for nothing. That¡¯s most low-level demon¡¯s nature.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not going to do anything about this?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Wifey, the agreement is that I will only act when I am the one to me for the spread of the demon. But it seems the demon that kills has been living here in the human world for a long time. I have nothing to do with it anymore.¡±


    ¡°But what if that demon attacks me?¡±


    ¡°Then I will find a way to save you,¡± Reed said, then caressed Emy¡¯s other cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not a superhero for humans. I¡¯m not an angel, either. I¡¯m a demon and what I¡¯m fighting are the demons I rule. I¡¯m the demon, but I kill my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°But our baby is half human. What are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fair, of course.¡±


    ¡°You said you are a demon. How can a demon be fair to a human?¡±


    ¡°By not killing them.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Shit, Devin, are you too h*rny? We haven¡¯t rested sincest night. Ahhh!¡± Eve said. ¡°My p*ssy already swollen...¡±


    Devin unleashed a session of powerful thrusts as Evey t on the bed. She and Devin have been having sex all night, and she¡¯s almost out of juice.


    ¡°This is thest one because I¡¯m tired too,¡± Devin said, then pulled Eve to her knees and moaned loudly.


    ¡°Oh shit, Devin, you make mee for the 25th time...¡± Eve¡¯s body trembled while Devin growled loudly from behind her.


    Devin has only reached the climax six times, while Eve is almost at the 25th. That was their most extended intercourse.


    Devin pushed Eve onto the bed before he could get all of his juices out of her. He also released ck smoke, inserted it into Eve¡¯s womanhood, and sucked her juice out like a vacuum. Because of what Devin did, Eve he reached the climax again. Their juice mixed, and it came out of her slit. Eve was panting on the bed while Devin copsed his body next to her.


    ¡°Are you afraid you¡¯ll get me pregnant?¡± Eve said,ughing.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be the mother of my future child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re harsh,¡± Eve said. ¡°You almost dried me out, and then you say that into my face?¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t say anything. He just closed his eyes and rxed. Eve looked at Devin.


    ¡°The amount of load you released, do you think I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Eve. You can¡¯t get me pregnant.¡±


    Evey down properly and faced Devin. ¡°Why are you harsh with me when I¡¯m kind to you?¡±


    ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Dynhir suddenly appeared in front of the bed. It was even shaken to see the two lying on the bed naked.


    ¡°I prepared food. You might like it,¡± said Dynhir, then walked towards the door. ¡°You were both noisyst night till the sun rose. You didn¡¯t put me to sleep all night. Next time you make noise, do it in another house, not here.¡±


    Devinughed a little at what Dynhir said. The man left the room, and Devin got up. He immediately put on his clothes. She just watched him.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed was taking a shower when Devin came home. He saw Emy on the sofa watching TV while sitting rxed. He immediately came to Emy and sat next to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re alone,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Ah, Reed is taking a shower,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Why? Does something hurt you?¡±


    The baby continued to move inside Emy¡¯s tummy. When Devin kept quiet, her belly didn¡¯t move either.


    ¡°Say anything...¡±


    ¡°Huh? Anything?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Emy¡¯s stomach moved again. She was holding her belly. ¡°Jeez, I never thought my baby would like you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Emy¡¯s belly moved again. Emy took Devin¡¯s hand and ced it over her stomach. Devin was surprised to feel Emy¡¯s stomach move.


    ¡°I think the baby likes your voice. He moves when he hears your voice.¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°I like him too...¡± he nced at Emy. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°Reed and I are going to find the scorpion demon.¡±


    ¡°Scorpion demon? Are they attacking humans now?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the news. You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I just heardst night,¡± he remembered watching it with Evest night. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Devin stared at Emy¡¯s belly again. The baby was still moving inside until he couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. Devin suddenly felt scared when he could no longer feel the baby moving inside Emy¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°He¡¯s not moving anymore...¡±


    Emyughed at Devin¡¯s reaction. ¡°You¡¯re just like Reed. The baby is sleeping too, of course.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping?¡±


    Emy nodded. Later, Reed came down. He stopped at the stairs when he saw Emy and Devin. He took a deep breath and continued down the stairs.


    ¡°You stink, Devin.¡±


    Emy and Devin turned to Reed, standing behind the sofa with both hands in his pockets. Demon¡¯s senses are triple the senses that humans have. He smelled the lust that was left and stuck to Devin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Am I?¡± Devin sniffed himself.


    ¡°Take a bath,¡± Reed said, then sat beside Emy.


    ¡°Okay. Wait for me; I¡¯lle with you.¡± Devin said, then quickly ran to his room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    They went to a famous tunnel. It is called the Kaybiang Tunnel, located on the Nasugbu-Ternate Highway. The tunnel is dark, so the scorpion demon likes to move there after preying on it elsewhere. There are many passing vehicles in that area. Devin, Emy, and Reed were standing on the side of the tunnel at the entrance. They witnessed the scorpion demone from the front of an automobile. It has an ant¡¯s face, yellow eyes, and shattered needle teeth. The surface of its head is also wide-t on both sides, and both ends are pierced. It has three long, barbed, needle-tipped tails with poison that kills its prey. Its two arms are long like a monkey¡¯s, but the tip is also sharp. It has no fingers or hands. It has eight feet with a pointed tip that helps it move faster than an ordinary scorpion. Its body is covered with a scale, armor that cannot be pierced by normal means. Only the demon¡¯s knife and Reed¡¯s strong attacks could perform any damage. The Scorpion demon can spout powerful acid that can melt rock within seconds.


    The couple was surprised when their car melted. The couple quickly got out of the vehicle. Some cars passed, but they were not helped because they could not see anything other than two people who were afraid and running. The man and woman quickly ran away from their car, slowly dissolving. But the demon was faster than them.


    Meanwhile, Emy was restless. She could smell the intense fear around her. It smells so good. It¡¯s like a delicious dish freshly cooked, delicious, even just smelling. Emy gasped.


    ¡®This is so delicious...¡¯ Emy thought.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help them? They might die?¡± Emy said with difficulty in breathing. She can¡¯t help it. The scent is so powerful and makes her more hungry.


    ¡°Open your mouth, Wifey. Eat...¡± Reed said.


    Emy opened her mouth, but as she ate the delicious food, fearing people whose lives were in danger, her tears fell.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it, Wifey. They are afraid of eating our children. If we help them now, you might not be full. But we can make them alive...¡± said Reed.


    Devin smirked, then released ck smoke, and it attacked the scorpion. The scorpion turned around because of that attack, but it could not see who had shot it. The two victims of the scorpion demon were surprised because they couldn¡¯t get out of that ce as if something was stopping them while there were cars that could enter and exit that tunnel. The two scream and ask for help.


    ¡°Help! Help us!¡±


    They turned when they heard a noise from behind them. Something is attacking the demon, which is so annoying that it makes noise. It tries to dodge every attack.


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Emy said softly. The fear he got from the two people in the tunnel was enough.


    ¡°Take care of her...¡± Reed said, then Reed disappeared in front of Devin and Emy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help Reed? I¡¯m fine here.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help him. Only a powerful demon like him can kill the scorpion demon.¡±

 Chapter 143

    143 Chapter 143: The Demon King: Reed


    The two people there were surprised when Reed suddenly appeared between them and the demon. Reed grabbed its very tail, and the demon would have attacked the two people. The two humans did not recognize him because he turned his back on them.


    ¡°Leave....now!¡± Reed said.


    The two quickly ran out of the tunnel and were surprised when they got out. Devin took a deep breath and lowered his hand after removing the barrier.


    Meanwhile, Reed could quickly push the demon¡¯s tail using physical strength and the ck smoke to get it away from him. The demon took a step back and was surprised at what he had done. Its head tilted slightly, perhaps thinking about who he was.


    The demon quickly moved again and quickly attacked Reed. Its movement was as fast as expected, even the movement of its three tails that alternately attacked him. The demon soon deflected even its arm¡¯s sharp pointed edge from him. He immediately avoided it and quickly struck after avoiding it. He grabbed the sharp and pointy end of its arm that nned to attack his body, but he released ck and red smoke wrapped around that arm of the demon. The ck power is strong, which pushes the demon away. The monster was thrown but quickly recovered and repositioned itself to attack.


    Reed grew his ck smoke and whirled it in the wind like a dragon. It attacked the demon, who tried to cut it several times, but his strong arms couldn¡¯t cut it because it was smoke.


    The three demon tails began to move again, wanting to hit him. Reed took out the demon dagger floating in the air. The demon avoids that while its two seats are busy attacking Reed while the other is blocking every attack with the demon dagger that Reed¡¯s smoke uses to attack the demon while he is blocking its tails attacking him. Reed backed away several times as the demon continued to approach. The tip of its tail digs into the road.


    Reed grabbed his two strong arms again to prevent him from moving forward. It will indeed have many victims when it gets out of the tunnel. Devin released ck smoke to create a new barrier for people not to see what was happening inside the tunnel.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became dark as the vehicles could no longer enter. People have also started gathering outside of the 300 meters long tunnel.


    .....


    ¡°Help Reed...¡± Emy said. ¡°Help him, Devin.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I can do nothing to help him but to put up a barrier. It¡¯ll kill me if I help him. Scorpion demon, it¡¯s too strong for me.¡± Devin said.


    Reed picked up the demon and tossed it into the middle of the tunnel before rushing off. The demon dagger drifted in the air, which he averted numerous times with his ck smoke. The demon avoided that and quickly attacked him, but he didn¡¯t expect the attack that Reed would make on him. ck smoke wasing from beneath the road, rapidly encircling the demon in an unseen trap. Once the monster can stay in one ce, it will be easier for Reed to attack it.


    A few momentster, Reed seeded in his n. The demon has nowhere to go but the trap he made for it. Reed began to manifest more powerful abilities, and within the tunnel, Devin and Emy could sense a strong breeze. Reed¡¯s ck force wasbined with the air¡¯s small electric voltage. Devin quickly constructed a shield for him and Emy. He hugged one arm around Emy¡¯s body while one hand was the one making the shield.


    Pieces of the vehicle that were not melted from the demon¡¯s saliva flew with the wind, and Reed was injured several times. He had cuts on his cheek and neck. A loud and shrill voice can be heard from the demon, who seems angry because of what happened.


    Reed attacked with its tail one after the other. Reed avoided that and used the ck smoke as a shield for every attack. It can be seen that the poison drips from the end of its tail, and it can dissolve the asphalt on the road. If Reed is stepped on or sshed by him, it will definitely be another wound for him. Every time he avoided three attacks of its tail quickly. Reed had to cut off its tails so its poison wouldn¡¯t fall on him. But how will he do it?¡±


    ¡°Devin, Reed looks like he¡¯s struggling....¡± Emy said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just thinking that,¡± Devin said. ¡°He¡¯s not struggling. I think he¡¯s thinking about how he can the poisoning from the demon¡¯s tail can be avoided.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    ¡°You saw how it melted two people¡¯s cars earlier. What do you think will happen to Reed if it gets on his skin?¡±


    ¡°Help him...¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t say anything more. He just watched Reed fight.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to help him, Devin? You¡¯re strong. Why can¡¯t you handle that demon¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°You do not understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you want him dead?¡± Emy asked seriously. He remembered what Eldron had told him. When Reed dies, Devin will surely be the king.


    Devin didn¡¯t expect Emy¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t answer her question.


    ¡°You want to be king, so this is your chance to let him die, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Stop, Emy, you don¡¯t know anything,¡± Devin asked seriously.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a hidden agenda, you¡¯ll help Reed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I like you. I¡¯ll just let you decide for me. You don¡¯t know me, and you don¡¯t know anything about Reed and me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help him, I will help him,¡± Emy said.


    Devin let Emy walk towards Reed. ¡°When Reed dies, you¡¯ll be the reason.¡±


    Emy stopped for a moment and faced Devin again. ¡°You heard what he said before approaching the demon, didn¡¯t you? If you be narrow-minded and insist on helping Reed, go ahead. If I be king, you will be the one who will give me that position. You will also be the cause of Reed¡¯s death.¡±


    Emy didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at Devin. She turned to hear Reed¡¯s loud shout.


    Reed¡¯s whole body seemed to be on fire as the poison from the end of the demon¡¯s tail dripped onto his shoulder. He screamed as he pulled the two tails he was holding. When he pulled the demon¡¯s two tails, he immediately threw them out of the trap he had made. A few momentster, it moved spontaneously as if it were still alive. It stopped moving and gradually dried up.


    Reed could see his skin and flesh melting due to the poison, which caused him to fall to his knees in misery. He stirred his ck smoke, and it swirled around the demon. Reed was sweating profusely, and his face was red as he endured the pain he was about to feel. The ck smoke wrapped around the demon¡¯s body like a snake, and the ck separated from the red smoke that also wrapped around the demon¡¯s body. The demon tried to break free from the smoke that bound him, but it was too tight, and he could feel the cutting of its scales. You can hear the scary voice of the demon again that echoed inside the tunnel.


    From behind the demon, the demon¡¯s dagger plunged into its head simultaneously as the demon¡¯s body was cut entirely and dried up afterward. The de fell to the road as Reed¡¯s body fell.


    Emy hurriedly ran to approach Reed. Tears flowed when she saw the look on Reed¡¯s shoulder. She can already see its bone and the dissolution of the poison there.


    ¡°Devin... Devin...¡± Emy shouted. ¡°Help Reed.¡±


    Emy doesn¡¯t know how to handle Reed. Reed was panting as he struggled to endure the pain from his wound.


    Time suddenly stopped. Reed saw a woman dressed in white and walking towards where hey. When she approached, she sat in front of him with a smile, but before she helped him, he looked at Emy. She held her chin and raised her head slightly.


    ¡°Looks like your salvation is near...¡±


    ¡°Do I have to die for that?¡±


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°My son needs me.¡±


    The woman nodded. ¡°Your child is strong. This woman will not be able to bear the hardships of pregnancy. What can you do to save her life?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have to choose. Your son or this girl?¡±


    ¡°What? Why do I have to choose?¡±


    ¡°Your son is strong, and only one person can give birth to him. What do you think will happen to her body if the baby consumes her spiritual strength?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll think of a way. I won¡¯t let Emy die.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die?¡±


    ¡°Why should I die? My sacrifice is pointless if I die. I will live, and Emy and I will be together.¡±


    The woman smirked. She raised her hand and applied it to Reed¡¯s wound. Reed screamed as he felt his flesh and bones, even his skin, stretched.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s like you¡¯re fresh from the wound.¡±


    Reed fought back the pain as he felt his wound heal. A few momentster, itpletely recovered, and he even noticed that the woman touched Emy¡¯s stomach until his vision darkened.

 Chapter 144

    144 Chapter 144: The Memory


    Reed was thrown back when he woke up. He turned around and saw Emy lying next to him while Devin was lying on the sofa. Reed turned to Emy, who was asleep. He immediately grabbed her hand and kissed it.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Devin said.


    Reed looked at Devin as he looked at him and didn¡¯t move into his ce. He remained seated on the sofa. Reed had a peek around. He was already at their house, in their room. Reed also caressed his wound with one hand but couldn¡¯t touch any mark on his shoulder. He frowned.


    ¡°Your wound healed before you passed out,¡± Devin said. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Reed remembered what had happened. The angel was there and healed his wound. He was stunned when he remembered the angel touching Emy¡¯s belly.


    ¡°How is Emy? What happened when I passed out?¡±


    ¡°We brought you here. What else? Besides, what could happen to Emy while she¡¯s with me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she feel anything in her belly? How is the baby?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯tin about being sick or hungry. Emy seems to have had her fill of the fear of the two people earlier.¡±


    .....


    Reed turned to Emy. He watched the sleeping girl closely, and she seemed okay. He also looked at Emy¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Devin asked. ¡°She fell asleep worrying too much. It¡¯s annoying, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what happened after I passed out. Everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°Do you want detailed?¡± Devin said,ughing. Reed didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Nothing happened. You lost consciousness. I brought you home. Emy, she¡¯s been hysterical worrying about you. She thought you were dead. It¡¯s good that she calmed down and then fell asleep.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He just took a deep breath. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I want ice cream, so I¡¯ll go down first.¡±


    Devin stood up and walked to the door, then he came out. Reed took a deep breath. He carefully got up from the bed and entered the bathroom.


    He looked in front of the mirror at his shoulder, which was almost cut off due to the poison. There is no wound there, nor is it scarred.


    ¡®You did a great job.¡¯


    He gasped as he remembered what the angel had said. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to make the angel say that. Is it because he saved two people or because he already has an heir and his salvation is near. Reed also wondered what did the angel do to Emy¡¯s belly. Why did the angel touch her?


    He entered the shower room and let the cold water drip on his body.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Devin ate ice cream when Reed returned after taking a shower and getting dressed. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room with his feet up while watching a basketball game. Reed frowned as he heard Devin¡¯sugh. He immediately approached him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing funny about what you¡¯re watching. Why are youughing? Are you going crazy?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin turned to Reed. ¡°Don¡¯t youugh at these humans?¡±


    Reed nced at the tv. ¡°Nothing funny.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a really boring demon, Reed,¡± Devin said. ¡°How did Emy like you? Aren¡¯t humans funny fighting over the ball?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s their game, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s called basketball.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s basketball. What I don¡¯t understand is why humans fight for one ball? And why people are so happy when someone gets the ball into the basket. It¡¯s so boring, but humans are enjoying it.¡±


    Reed shook his head. ¡°If what they were doing was boring, you wouldn¡¯t beughing like that,¡± Reed said, then walked away. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t understand them because you¡¯re not human. You¡¯re an easy-go-lucky demon.¡±


    Devinughed at what Reed said. It¡¯s been a few days since they got along. He didn¡¯t know what evil wind Reed had sniffed, but it was okay with him that they weren¡¯t looking forward to that day.


    Reed saw Becky cleaning in the kitchen using her ck smoke. He didn¡¯t care about that. Becky wasn¡¯t the kind of person not to use her talent.


    ¡°My king, do you want something?¡±


    ¡°I want coffee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. What coffee do you want?¡±


    ¡°ck coffee. Just bring it to the living room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my king.¡±


    Reed returned to the living room and picked up the remote before sitting on the sofa. He changed the tv channel. Devin was surprised that he almost choked on the ice cream he was eating fromughing.


    ¡°Why did you change the channel?¡±


    ¡°I want to watch the news.¡±


    ¡°You know humans have a lot of issues. They always talk about something even if it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not human, so you don¡¯t care about what they¡¯re reporting. You¡¯ve beenining a lot about humanstely.¡±


    ¡°Nothing good is happening. I feel like I want sex right now.¡± Devin took a nibble of ice cream when Reed turned to him. ¡°What? Why do you think that way? Will you agree if Emy and I...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Devin..¡± Reed said as the fire came out of his palm.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just going to see the two cousins who like sex.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re their cousin because you also like sex.¡±


    Instead of answering, Devin justughed.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The cubus cousins ??were surprised to see Devin suddenly appear at their house. He smiled and immediately approached Eve and kissed her on the lips. Dynhir shook his head and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Damn, Devin, don¡¯t tell me you have a lot of juice again,¡± Eve asked.


    Devin justughed and Eve let go. He sat next to Dynhir.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Let¡¯s find a thrill today.¡±


    ¡°Thrill? Isn¡¯t it still a thrill to starve us ??because of your cousin?¡± said Dynhir.


    Devin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s taking a while to get rid of your anger, huh. Are you bing human?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with that disgusting word,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Oh, sensitive,¡± Devin said. ¡°Want to go to the bar?¡±


    ¡°For what? To tempt us to have sex with humans again and to punish our n?¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°You have a different kind of anger, Dyn.¡±


    ¡°Dyn?¡± the man asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°Are you giving me a nickname now, huh?¡±


    ¡°You can have sex all you want,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°In our dreams?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°The only thing in the agreement of the unbreakable vow is that you don¡¯t hurt or kill people. As long as you don¡¯t kill them, you can do everything.¡±


    The cousins ??looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ve done that. A woman took me to her condo, and we had a threesome with the guy next door.¡± Devin exined.


    ¡°Threesome?¡± the two asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°You are called sex demons and don¡¯t know threesome?¡± Devin said. ¡°It¡¯s a triad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. So what happened? You didn¡¯t kill them?¡±


    Devin shook his head. ¡°They are alive, but I enjoyed eating the man¡¯s emotions, so he went a little insane, don¡¯t try to imitate that. Your n might be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible to have a meal?¡± asked Dynhir. ¡°We¡¯ve been dieting for a few months. We¡¯ve already lost weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. To be safe, we¡¯ll only have sex in one ce, at the same time, so I can see what you¡¯re doing and stop you when it¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°I like that,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Me too. Shall we leave?¡±


    Devin smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    What happened in the Kaybiang tunnel was reported on TV. Even Reed was mentioned in the news. He evenughed when the reporter said he was an ¡°unknown superhero.¡± He also saw the two people he saved from the demon.


    ¡°Unknown hero?¡± Reed smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not the human hero. Maybe I¡¯m your worst nightmare, humans.¡±


    Reed was startled by someone caressing his shoulder down to his chest. Warm skin hugged him from behind. He looked up, and Emy was smiling at him.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Reed held Emy¡¯s hand, and Emy turned around on the sofa. Then Reed pulled her to sit on hisp.


    ¡°I¡¯m heavy.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are two of us.¡±


    Reed chuckled and kissed Emy on her lips. Emy immediately dangled her arm around Reed¡¯s neck. Reed was surprised because Emy seemed instantly aroused by his simple kiss. He could hear Emy¡¯s moaning, which had already aroused him. He immediately moved his lips away from the girl and stared at her. Emy frowned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that...¡±


    ¡°The book says the arousal of a pregnant woman is stronger.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Reed said in disbelief. ¡°But isn¡¯t it forbidden?¡±


    ¡°Why? You can call it sex because of pration? There¡¯s something called forey. That¡¯s fine for both of us.¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to think now that you remember me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so blunt to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blunt. This is how we really are, right?¡± Amy said. ¡°Do you want to try it blindfolded again?¡± Emy bit her lower lip.


    Reed didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Emy. It had been a long time since his intimate night with Emy that he blindfolded her, and she almost drove him crazy from the extreme pleasure of that night.


    ¡°But I want to try again by the sea and on a horse. Damn, I¡¯m just thinking about that. It excites me.¡± Emy said.


    Reed frowned, so he asked Emy to confirm his suspicion.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex in the shore, did we?¡± Reed asked. Of course, he knows that. They went on a family outing with Avery and Jasmin then, and Emy didn¡¯t realize that someone was watching them, Maria.


    ¡°We had sex. That¡¯s one of my favorites.¡± Emy said. ¡°Then you even talked to someone, you said. Are you keeping a close watch on us?¡± Emy even imitated Reed¡¯s voice.


    Reedughed. He remembered that moment. ¡°Maria saw us that night. She¡¯s watching us.¡±


    Emy¡¯s face turned red, and Reed could see it. ¡°You mean Maria was watching a live show at that time?¡±


    ¡°You know her?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she was our first housemate, right? The only sad thing is she betrayed you. Maria was good to my family and me.¡±


    ¡°You remember everything?¡± Reed asked

 Chapter 145

    145 Chapter 145: Making Out


    ¡°You remember everything?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy frowned when she heard Reed¡¯s question. She left Reed¡¯sp with a frown and sat beside him, annoyed. Reed looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Did I say something that should make you angry?¡± Reed asked in confusion.


    ¡°Why are you asking questions like that? I¡¯m just pregnant. I¡¯m not forgetful. You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Reed chuckled, then he scratched your head. He couldn¡¯t understand if she remembered or was just dreaming. Reed lightly pushed Emy to lie down on the sofa. He is on top of her.


    ¡°So you miss me?¡± Reed asked, then nuzzled his face into Emy¡¯s neck. Emy gasped at what he did. He nibbles her skin as he caresses his tongue afterward. ¡°Then what do you want me to do, my queen?¡±


    ¡°Make mee?¡± Emy whispered that it was almost a growl.


    Reed¡¯s breathing deepened at that moment. Emy¡¯s charming voice apanied her. Tugging his hair and squeezing his neck was so erotic.


    ¡°Here on the sofa?¡± Reed asked, continuing to lick his tongue on Emy¡¯s neck.


    .....


    Emy frowned again. ¡°Where else? Unless you carry me to the...oh my gosh!¡±


    Emy was surprised when Reed suddenly picked her up. ¡°You said I¡¯d carry you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Reed said with augh.


    ¡°Yeah, now kiss me while you walk,¡± Emy said. She wrapped her arms around Reed¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    As they entered the room, Reed immediately put Emy down and closed the room door. They almost ate each other¡¯s lips with that savage kiss. Emy moaned when Reed touched her buttocks. Reed was taken aback when she sucked on his tongue and tenderly bit it. Reed grumbled faintly. He also didn¡¯t expect Emy to caress and grasp his pole.


    Reed took off his clothes, and Emy did the same. Emy could feel the ecstasy in her body even though Reed was doing nothing but staring at her nakedness. His gentle touch sent shockwaves through her entire body. Reed locked his eyes on her. Emy couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Reed¡¯s six-pack abs, she bit her lower lip, and his stunning VLine was revealed as the man finally removed his polo. Reed also pulled his pants, leaving only his boxer shorts. Emy noticed a huge bulge behind that short.


    Reed¡¯s palms first touched Emy¡¯s neck as if it were burning with fever from her body¡¯s immense heat. He gently gripped and yanked on the woman¡¯s nip with both hands. Emy let out a faint groan. He stroked one palm down again until it reached her cave. When his finger slid straight in, she was even more surprised.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re soaked,¡± Reed said.


    Reed¡¯s finger seemed to be driving Emy insane. She had no idea what was happening inside her, but the sensation nearly knocked her out. Something grew in her lower abdomen as if she were walking on a cloud, but she awoke in a dream when Reed pulled out his finger and hurled it at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s your taste, isn¡¯t it lovely?¡± Reed whispered.


    On the other hand, Emy had a unique taste; it was salty with a particr vor that made her entire body shiver. Reed kissed her again, and they walked towards the sofa. Reed immediately sat him there and parted his legs as he rested on the couch.


    ¡°Your cunt looks nice enough to eat,¡± Reed said.


    Emy expected Reed to shove his finger back into her, but she was surprised to feel his tongue in the cave¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Oh...!¡±


    Emy seemed to be crazy. As her lower abdomen ached, she took another step on the cloud. Reed¡¯s two digits drove her even wilder.


    ¡°Oooh...!¡±


    Her groan grows more furious. The sensation of Reed¡¯s two digits entering her tongue was exquisite.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh,¡± Emy groaned, ¡°It¡¯sing out... Ooh!¡±


    Emy felt dizzy. Her body trembled as Reed continued to pump his digits. She could feel her knee deteriorating and moaning as she looked at him, who seemed to like devouring her. Something was growing inside her lower abdomen once more. Reed¡¯s gaze never leaves her, and she watches him eat her. Reed wipes his lips with the nket he¡¯d just picked up as he turns away from the woman¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Damn, I like your taste,¡± Reed said.


    Her body was shaking, and she couldn¡¯t rx. Reed kept an eye on her as he massaged his pole. Emy couldn¡¯t help but moan as she looked at his rod, whose stroke was also increasing.


    ¡°Oh, my...¡±


    Reed approached the woman and licked her nip while stroking his shaft. He noticed her chest moving up and down and figured she was ready toe, so he sucked harder on her nip. He nibbled the woman¡¯s nip, making her entire body shake. Reed had not expected that Emy would squirt. Reed took hold of the woman¡¯s chin and urged her to look at him.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, this is your seconding, although I haven¡¯t even started pounding you yet,¡± Reed eximed.


    ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? I missed you.¡±


    Reed kissed her aggressively. As he opened her lips, he gently imed Emy¡¯s lips. Amy reacts instinctively. They both gasped for a second as their lips parted.


    ¡°Your lips always taste sweet,¡± Reed said, nibbling Emy¡¯s bottom lip.


    Emy leaned out and, with her higher head, stroked his lips. Reed winced as Emy bit on his lip. He stated blood. He rested Emy¡¯s head on the couch, allowing her to rx.


    Reed kissed Emy, and she whimpered. He seemed to be sucking both her tongue and her sanity. He sucked on her tongue with eagerness. Reed groaned into Emy¡¯s mouth. Like a thirsty savage beast that she can only satiate.


    ¡°Damn, I miss you too, my queen,¡± Reed said after the kiss.


    He pushed his hard bulge into her softness. Reed moaned as he dry-humped.


    He then extends his arms toward the woman. And he parked his huge hot rod in front of her.


    ¡°Will you make me cum?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy locked her gaze on the horse-like cock in front of her. She drew out her tongue. Reed used her tongue to caress the tightening veins in his hard, hot rod. He did it several times while she just stuck her tongue out. Reed maintains his stare at her as though he likes seeing her. Emy noticed the gritty liquid from the top of the stretch. It tempted her to taste it. Reed had not expected Emy to take a whiff of his pre-cum.


    ¡®Damn, I missed this taste,¡¯ Emy thought.


    Emy swallowed it again, this time inch by inch. She spits it out when she can¡¯t bear it any longer. She couldn¡¯t get it all down. Emy repeated herself, and simultaneously, she moved her tongue. She strokes every ridge and curve of his solid rod.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡±


    Reed cursed aloud. He hadn¡¯t expected Emy to suck him like a vacuum cleaner, making him groan uncontrobly.


    Emy grinned as she heard Reed moan and growl. His size flooded her mouth. Emy sucked harder, feeling his hardness in her mouth. It surprised Emy when he started trusting in her mouth. His head crashed into her throat hole. As Reed took his hardness from her lips, tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, you¡¯re good at this,¡± Reed eximed.


    Reed kissed Emy¡¯s breasts and pinched her nip as she moaned. Reed never stopped kissing her. Like a voracious beast, he ripped open her mouth.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Emy moaned once again as his palm brushed across her womanhood. He knows how to pleasure her. Reed used his finger to tease her nip, and she let out a weak moan. Reed ran his fingers down Emy¡¯s belly button to her small waist and thigh. He strokes the bulge between her two thighs while Emy closes her eyes.


    ¡®Fuck, she¡¯s soaked!¡¯ Reed thought.


    Emy closes her eyes again as Reed sucks her nip furiously. Reed felt the firmness of her other nip as one of his hands yed with it.


    Emy thinks she¡¯s going insane. Reed stroked his tongue down her tummy as if sensing her need. His tongue tickled her navel. She seemed to pass out as she felt Reed¡¯s warm breath at the cave¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re soaked,¡± Reed said.


    She couldn¡¯t stop the loud growl froming out of her mouth as she felt the man¡¯s lips in the center of her. Reed licked the slick lip of her center and inserted a finger, buried and gradually released inside.


    ¡®Howe Reed is so good? He is aware of my fragility. I think I¡¯m going insane.¡¯ Emy thought.


    Reed rose and climbed on top of her. Emy¡¯s wet slit was in front of him, and his erect hot rod was in front of her. They¡¯ll eat each other in that posture. Emy¡¯s moan became more ferocious as she felt two fingers poke in and out of her.


    ¡°Yes, that feels great!¡± Emy sighed.


    He sucked and kissed her moist folds¡¯ lips while forcefully caressing her cave¡¯s sensitive spot with his thumb. He didn¡¯t simply consume her; he devoured her like a ravenous beast. While the sucking sound in her center resonated in her ears, she seemed to be listening to music.


    His mouth did not separate from her center; instead, he opened her thigh wider. Emy opened her mouth and licked the tip of his shaft softly. She was teasing him. Then she put the head in her mouth and sucked it like she was milking him.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡¯


    Reed can hardly move his fingers inside her. She¡¯s going to cum, and so is he. A loud groan can be heard inside the room as Reed pumps his two digits into her faster than ever, and his hardness is buried within Emy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Damn, Wifey, I¡¯ming!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Reed quickly licked Emy¡¯s clit while continuing to insert his two digits into its core. Reed could feel the back of Emy¡¯s throat vibrating every time she moaned. That moment almost drove him crazy. He couldn¡¯t stop himself anymore.


    ¡°Shit, Wifey, swallow it!¡±


    He squirted his hot load into Emy¡¯s mouth while he sucked and slurped her juices. Emy¡¯s body trembled, and his legs stiffened. He and Emy reached the climax together. Emy was surprised when Reed¡¯s hot load went straight down her throat, and she had nothing else to do but swallow it.


    ¡°It tastes different,¡± Emy said. Reed quickly left on top of Emy. He looked at Emy.


    ¡°Did you just...¡± Emy nodded. ¡°Damn, that was hot. You swallowed my...¡±


    ¡°I think my throat will swell...¡±


    Reed immediately grabbed Emy¡¯s neck. The womanughed.


    ¡°Now taste your load.¡± Reed was surprised when Emy kissed him; he could taste his hot load in her mouth.

 Chapter 146

    146 Chapter 146: The Cubus Cousin¡¯s


    After the hot shared between Reed and Emy, the girl fell asleep. Reed carefully left her side and went straight to the bathroom. He faced the mirror while observing his face. Reed didn¡¯t expect to be able to do such a thing. He frowned and wondered where Emy got the idea of ??making out with a pregnant woman like her.


    It took him almost an hour to go to the bathroom, but when he came out, Emy was still asleep. He nced at Emy before he left the room. As soon as he left the room, he felt something strange. That¡¯s the power of two cubes. It wasn¡¯t an aura that seemed to kill, but he knew they used their power. Because of the unbreakable vow, he feels Dynhir¡¯s power when using it.


    ¡®What are they doing now?¡¯


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Dynhir, Eve and Devin share the same room in a hotel. They have partners, and the room is noisy because of the grunts. The fragrant desire from the three people who were there with them swirled around the room. Devin looked at the two of them while recklessly riding the woman. They¡¯d been eating the desired food for many hours, and it was nearly too early for the three of them.


    About half an hourter, Dynhir, Devin, and Devin were sitting next to each other on the sofa. They focused their attention on the three persons who were sleeping fast. The man was nude and lying down on the carpet. The twodies were unconscious and on different sides of the bed. One had his head still hanging down, and the other was lying on his face. Both of them had no covering on their bodies.


    ¡°Damn, this idea is so amazing,¡± Dynhir said. ¡°I became full.¡±


    Devin smiled. ¡°Can it be done every day?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°I told you as long as you don¡¯t hurt or kill people, we can eat,¡± Devin said.


    .....


    ¡°It means Reed can still feel our powers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s part of the unbreakable vow. There¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡±


    The cousin didn¡¯t even ask. Instead, Eve stood up, and Dynhir followed.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Where else? We just ate at the bar but haven¡¯t had fun yet. Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Devin stood up, released ck smoke from his palm then swirled it in the air. Then theypletely left the room.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Reed was standing on top of his favorite hangout. He is looking for the cubus cousin. He also felt Devin¡¯s power, so he was sure they would be together. Reed looked to the right and immediately disappeared from the top of the building.


    When Devin entered the bar, they became the center of attraction. Everyone, there was looking at them. Eve likes the attention she gets. Some men also met her because of her modeling. A group of men immediately approached him. But their attention was suddenly lost when someone came, and everyone looked at it. Male or female stare at the neer.


    Reed was walking, but it was in slow motion. He¡¯s sizzling hot as his eyes seem to attract. Its serious expression adds to its seductive looks.


    Devin smirked when he saw Reed. Dynhir frowned. When Reed got close to Devin, his eyes immediately searched for Dynhir and Eve, but he didn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you with them?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin handed Reed a ss with only wine. Reed immediately took it and drank a little.


    ¡°They also need to eat like us, Reed. You can¡¯t stop them, especially since they never hurt people and don¡¯t even kill.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°They can¡¯t just think of that stuff. I¡¯m sure you gave the cousins the idea.¡±


    Devin justughed and said nothing more. Reed and Devin turned to the woman who approached them. She wore it sexy, and Devin¡¯s eyes almost watered when he saw the woman¡¯s chest. Reed ignored that. He just drained the wine from the ss Devin handed him and handed it to his cousin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What? Why so sudden? You haven¡¯t been here five minutes.¡±


    Reed raised an eyebrow and turned to the woman. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get dressed?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the woman asked in shock.


    But instead of answering, Reed turned his back on the woman and walked out of the bar. Devin watched him, and Dynhir and Eve turned to him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Emy was sitting in the dining area when Reed came home. He looked at his wristwatch, it was three in the morning, but Emy was already awake. He immediately approached his wife.


    ¡°You woke up early?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Emy said with a frown.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Can you cook something for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Reed seemed relieved that Emy was looking for human food. This demon eats more food than his food. ¡°What do you want me to cook?¡±


    ¡°I want pasta, a burger, and Korean food.¡±


    ¡°What? Korean food? What is that?¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°I want spy weboctopus and a fish roe.¡±


    Reed scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know what Emy was saying, and when he heard the octopus, he thought of the giant creature in the sea that spews ink.


    ¡®How can I catch that big octopus?¡¯


    Reed turned to Emy as she handed him a flyer. He immediately took it and looked at it. A newly opened Korean restaurant near their vige. And it¡¯s open for hours.


    ¡°Do you want me to buy it?¡±


    Emy nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Emy waited for Reed for almost fifteen minutes. He was sitting in the dining room where Reed had left him. And he was still there when he returned. Reed immediately ced the food in front of Emy. Instead of cooking, he bought pasta and burgers.


    He watches Emy eat. He smiles because he eats well. Emy was surprised when Reed used his thumb to remove the pasta sauce from the side of her lips then Reed took a bite of the thumb. Emy smiled.


    ¡°Have you thought of a name for the baby?¡± Emy suddenly asked.


    ¡°Name?¡± Reed answered in shock. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a name yet. Have you thought of anything yet?¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to think?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about what we will name our baby,¡± Reed said. ¡°How are you feeling? Don¡¯t you feel anything strange besides hunger?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Emy said a bowl of spicy Korean food she bought was almost gone.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay for the baby to eat spicy food?¡±


    Emyughed. ¡°Of course.¡±


    While looking at Emy, he was thinking of their baby¡¯s name. Emyter looked at him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Eat now, go ahead,¡± Emy said, then put it in Reed¡¯s mouth.


    Reed did nothing but bite the burger. Emy returned a beautiful smile to him, and then he smiled.


    ¡ª-


    After eating, Emy invited her and Reed to hang out on the terrace of their room. Reed hugged Emy¡¯s back while resting his head on Emy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Do you love me now, Reed?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t expect Emy to ask again. ¡°Why do you want to know? You know the answer to your question, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes I cry. Maybe you don¡¯t love me, and one of these days, you will suddenly leave me.¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m ugly. My belly is still big. I¡¯m not pretty anymore.¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°You still remember that even though you brought our child?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re beautiful, and then it¡¯s like nothing happened to you to me. All the ugliness is already there.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not ugly. Who told you?¡±


    ¡°I saw it in the mirror. I don¡¯t need anyone else to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not ugly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just saying that to ease my feelings, but the truth is that you think of me that way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. I will stay with you even if you say you¡¯re ugly or gain weight.¡±


    Emy smiled. Later, Emy¡¯s stomach started to move.


    ¡°Oh my...¡± he said in shock.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Looks like baby believes in you more.¡±


    Reed left Emy¡¯s back, stood on her side, and held Emy¡¯s stomach. You can notice that Emy¡¯s stomach is moving even before she touches it. When Reed applied, he put his hand on Emy¡¯s stomach, and it stopped moving. They both looked at each other, and after a while, they were surprised when Reed touched the baby¡¯s foot.


    ¡°He¡¯s kicking.¡±


    ¡°Kicking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s active,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Hello, baby, we¡¯ll think of your name,¡± Reed said. ¡°You can agree to move if you don¡¯t want to move. Is that clear?¡±


    .....


    Emyughed. Reed is talking to a person in front of him, and he¡¯s talking formally.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°What did he do here?¡±


    Dynhir and Eve approached Devin about three hours after Reed left. They have also made out some of their victims in the washroom.


    ¡°He felt you and just knew what I taught you.¡± Devinughed and drank some wine.


    ¡°And he left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you saw it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Dynhir and Eve didn¡¯t speak again. It looked like they were going to repeat what they did that night.

 Chapter 147

    147 Chapter 147: The Queen Changes


    After they hung out on the terrace, Emy fell asleep again, so Reed carried her to the bed andid her down properly. He looked at his wristwatch and it was seven in the morning. He carefully left the room. When he came out, Becky was busy cleaning the house.


    ¡°Shall I prepare breakfast for you, my king?¡± Becky asked when she saw him.


    ¡°All right,¡± Reed said. ¡°Just for me. The queen is still asleep.¡± Becky immediately walked down the stairs after leaving the vacuum and the rag on the railings. ¡°Ah Becky, is Devin home yet?¡±


    Becky stoppeding down the stairs and turned to Reed.


    ¡°I have never seen him, my king.¡±


    ¡°Prepare food for both of us.¡±


    Becky nodded and continued down the stairs. Reed came down next and left the house. Reed looked around and noticed that he had people running down the road. The whole sky is cloudy so even at noon people still enjoy jogging in the morning. Reed was stretching his body and some of the women passing by were ncing at him and the women seemed to be tickled. Devin arrives and immediately flirts with the girls. Reed just shook his head. Devinter came over after the girls left.


    ¡°Looks like you enjoyed yourself,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Ah yeah, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Devin said. ¡°Just like the saying of humans, enjoy being single because when you get married, you can¡¯t do all the things you used to do.¡±


    .....


    Reed frowned. ¡°And whose lips did you hear that word?¡±


    ¡°To the ones I used to drink at the bar. They are a group of rich bachelors that the girls fight over.¡±


    ¡°And you want to be like them? So even their beliefs are being imitated by you?¡±


    Devinughed. ¡°If you can¡¯t go home early, you can still enjoy yourself,¡± Devin said. ¡°Living in the human world, it¡¯s more exciting than I thought.¡±


    Reed just took a deep breath and watched Devin.


    ¡°My king, your breakfast is ready.¡±


    They turned to Becky who was at the door. Reed nodded and Becky left. Reed faced Devin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± Reed said then turned his back on Devin.


    Devin immediately followed Reed, and they went straight to the dining room. Devin¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the food served. It served a typical human breakfast there. Devin immediately sat up and so did Reed. They were on opposite sides of the table facing each other. Reed immediately drank his coffee and so did Devin.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet, Reed. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Devin saidughing. ¡°Have you be human?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just eat,¡± Reed said.


    Devin said nothing and justughed and started eating.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy woke up feeling that there was no one next to her in the bed. She slowly opened her eyes. Emy is already inside the room. She remembered falling asleep while sitting on Reed¡¯sp on the terrace of the house. She immediately got up and sat on the bed. Emy felt hungry. Later, the door opened and Becky entered, surprising Emy. She was about to undress to change her clothes when the door suddenly opened, which is why Emy got stuck and Becky flew out of the room and her body almost stuck to the wall.


    Reed and Devin stood up when they heard the noise from the second floor. Reed and Devin ran one after the other and were surprised to see from the bottom of the stairs the hole in the room¡¯s wall where Devin was sleeping. Becky is under it. The two men immediately went up to the second floor. Reed looked at Becky and then quickly entered the room seeing Emy still standing and staring at the door where Emy was. Reed hugged Emy and using kinesis he closed the bedroom door. Devin sat in front of Becky, he looked at her body then he extended his hand and helped her stand up. At first, Becky hesitated to ept Devin¡¯s help, but the man stared at her.


    When she stood up, his question surprised him even more.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Devin asked. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Prince Devin, the queen, was surprised by my sudden entry. I thought she was still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t knock so she wouldn¡¯t wake up, but powerful energy threw me, I didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°Powerful energy?¡± Devin asked. ¡°How did that happen? Emy is human, she has no power anymore...¡± Devin was stunned.


    ¡®Incapable...¡¯


    Meanwhile, Reed sat Emy down. Emy also seemed to surprise. He stroked her back while calling her name.


    ¡°My queen... Wifey...¡± Reed called her.


    Emy turned around. ¡°I killed her...¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s okay, actually.¡±


    ¡°No, I saw it. I killed her.¡±


    Reed took a deep breath and used kinesis to open the door again. Devin and Becky were talking while standing by the door.


    ¡°See? She¡¯s okay.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°But I saw it. When I raised my hand, he suddenly flew away.¡± Emy still stared at her hand.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he held Emy¡¯s belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Reed nced at Emy. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll just change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, get changed. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Emy smiled and went into the bathroom to take a quick shower. Reed peeked in the door and prepared another meal for Emy. Becky immediately obeyed the order and hurried down the stairs while Reed stared at the hole in the wall. Becky¡¯s body took shape there. Devin turned to Reed.


    ¡°This is a wow,¡± Devin said.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The three had breakfast together. Devin stared at Emy, who used to be good at eating people¡¯s food.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry for demon food yet?¡±


    Emy shook her head. ¡°I love human food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your skin has color again.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He just looked at Emy while she was eating. Emy has changed a lot since the angel touched her. At first, she seemed to remember everything, but he wasn¡¯t sure yet. Second, it no longer craves demon food, but human food. That¡¯s why the size of Emy¡¯s body changed.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you therest night? Who were you with?¡±


    Devin looked at Reed. ¡°She¡¯s asking you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I with the cousins. Dynhir and Eve had a barst night.¡±


    ¡°And you just came home now?¡±


    Devin nced at Reed again. ¡°Y-yeah, I just got home.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do, just go home. You have a house, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Are you kicking me out?¡± Devin asked in shock as he nced at Reed again, but he didn¡¯t seem to care anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want someone stubborn. My son might inherit it. If you want to go home in the morning, go home.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Why are you grumpy now?¡±


    ¡°You smell like alcohol, you smell disgusting. You should take a shower first.¡± Emy said sleepily.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Devin smelled himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m irritating you, Devin. Get out of the house.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re straight to the point, Emy.¡±


    ¡°Just follow,¡± Reed said.


    Devin frowned and continued eating.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    After eating, Devin left Reed¡¯s house. Although surprised, Reed did not ask Emy. What her husband did was in her favor.


    ¡°Reed, haven¡¯t we bought baby stuff yet?¡± Emy suddenly asked.


    ¡°If you want to go shopping, why not?¡±


    Emy smiled.


    At the mall, they immediately went to the department store. Almost everyone who sees them turns away or stops. Emy was frowning at the attraction Reed was getting from people. A woman approached them to offer Reed a credit card.


    ¡°Sir, what card are you using? Maybe you want to apply for a credit card with us...¡± the woman said as she walked with Reed and Emy.


    Reed was about to speak when suddenly Emy spoke first.


    ¡°Get out of my face if you don¡¯t want me to make your face bleed,¡± Emy said seriously.


    The woman turned pale when she saw Emy¡¯s reaction and the change in the color of her eye color. Reed saw the woman¡¯s response, so he looked at Emy. Emy pulled him away from the woman. Reed released ck smoke and sent it flying at the agents present.


    They continued shopping and Reed didn¡¯t expect to enjoy what he and Emy did. He didn¡¯t know that shopping for baby¡¯s things could be so exciting. He didn¡¯t know that the things they bought were just as important, especially the baby clothes that were so cute. After shopping, they ate lunch.


    Emy thought of eating at a Korean restaurant where they would cook the food.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Samgyupsal,¡± Emy said while busy flipping the meat.


    ¡°Okay, why do you seem to like strange foods?¡±


    ¡°I saw it in the kdrama.¡±


    ¡°Kdrama?¡± Reed asked with a frown.


    .....


    ¡°You do not know?¡± Emy smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s watch tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ah, what you wish, my queen.¡±


    Emy wrapped meat in a leaf and was going to feed it to Reed. Reed was surprised, but didn¡¯tin. When he tasted it, it was delicious even with the leaves.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Emy asked Reed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weird, but delicious.¡±


    Emy smiled because Reed liked the food. Something weird is happening to her, but she doesn¡¯t care as long as her baby is healthy and Reed¡¯s view of her doesn¡¯t change.


    Meanwhile, Devin was hanging out at the cubus cousin¡¯s house. They sleep well but he still went to their house and ate the ice cream in their refrigerator. He wondered why Emy treated him like that.


    ¡®Damn, what have I done?¡¯

 Chapter 148

    148 Chapter 148: The Poison Blood


    Emy and Reed were busy watching a Korean drama in the living room when they got home. And like other men, it bore Reed just sitting and looking at the tv but not in the mood to watch. Although he understands what Koreans say because of his demonic nature he can adapt to thenguages ??of the human world. Apart from that historical drama, he was bored with those kinds of things to watch. But because he wanted to make his wife happy, he went with her.


    ¡°What if our son turns out like that? Narrow eyes, whiteplexion, and handsome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good then, there are many women who will chase after him just like his father.¡±


    Emy frowned. Reedughed at Emy¡¯s reaction then he kissed her head.


    ¡°Even though your husband is drooling a lot, you are still my queen,¡± Reed said.


    Emy said nothing, she just frowned and continued watching TV.


    ¡ª¨C


    It surprised the cousins to see Devin in their kitchen. He¡¯s busy cooking. Dynhir and Eve approached Devin with frowns.


    ¡°What evil wind brought you to the kitchen and you are cooking human food?¡± Eve asked.


    .....


    ¡°Admit it, the longer we stay in this world, the more we need human food,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°We know but you cook,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Just ignore me. Sit there and I¡¯ll prepare the table¡± Devin said.


    Dynhir and Eve followed and sat in the dining room. Devin first ced the brewed coffee for them on the table.


    ¡°Wow...¡± Eve said.


    Next was the dish cooked by Devin. Eve and Dynhir looked at each other. Devin sat next to Eve.


    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Eve asked. Devin nced at Eve. ¡°I know you, Devin, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the queen again.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°Emy kicked me out of their house.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re still there, you know that no matter what happens, Reed is still what he wants. That¡¯s how people are. That¡¯s why it¡¯s surprising that Reed got human pregnant. She could leave him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Reed is totally into her so Reed won¡¯t let Emy just leave him,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You know, that means you ept that you won¡¯t get anything from the queen,¡± Eve said.


    Devin didn¡¯t speak, he just ate. Eve and Dynhir looked at each other.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star,


    How I wonder what you are.


    Up above the world so high,


    Like a diamond in the sky.¡±


    When Reed came out of the bathroom in their room, it surprised Reed to hear the children¡¯s music. Emy was lying on the bed and singing along to the music. Reed approached Emy with a frown. He was just wearing a towel when he caressed Emy¡¯s stomach noticing that it was undting.


    ¡°Wow, baby seems to like the music. He¡¯s so naughty.¡± Reed said.


    Emy smiled. ¡°Of course, the inte says, music like this can help a baby¡¯s development. ssical is also okay if it¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°ssical?¡± Reed asked with a frown.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, it will be better to listen,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You? Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower yet?¡± Reed asked as he ran his fingers through his hair and then lightly shook it to dry.


    Emy said nothing, she just stared at Reed. His wife turned to him.


    Reedughed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that if you don¡¯t want me to eat you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a shower. I took a shower earlier, and I also took a quick shower before lying here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Reed took a boxer and a shirt from the closet. Reed removed the towel after putting on his boxer shorts and shirt.


    After getting dressed, Reedy down next to Emy. He hugged Emy and ced her on his arm. Emy hugged Reed.


    After a few hours, Reed felt Emy was quiet as she had just been singing and apanying the voices in the music. Even Emy¡¯s stomach stopped waving. Reed got up carefully because he wasn¡¯t sleepy yet. Reed left the room and looked at the digital clock attached to the living room wall. When it waste at night, he went down the stairs so that he wouldn¡¯t have to go back to the kitchen. Reed went straight outside the house and looked around. The entire vige was quiet, and he also noticed the grooving around.


    Normal eyes would not notice the ck power surrounding Reed¡¯s house and grounds. It is his protection from other demons. They can¡¯t just enter his house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, it surprised Emy to see Avery and Jasmin at their house. They had breakfast together with Reed. When the two saw her, they immediately hugged and greeted her. Emy sat down next to Reed and Becky prepared milk and a te for her.


    ¡°Reed, I want blood...¡± Emy said.


    Avery and Jasmin looked at each other, and then at Emy. Emy was looking at Reed.


    ¡°Blood?¡± Avery and Jasmin said almost at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, my king...¡± Becky said.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll take care of what he needs. It¡¯s safe if I provide it myself..¡± said Reed.


    ¡°Wait, why blood?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°You know Emy is pregnant with a half-blood,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Becky, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want the milk.¡± Emy said.


    Becky immediately took the ss of milk and put it in the kitchen. Reed looked at Emy.


    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll take care of the blood you want,¡± Reed said as he stood up and walked over to Emy, then kissed her on the forehead.


    Avery also stood up and immediately followed Reed. She caught up with him at the door.


    ¡°Sir Reed...¡± Avery called. Reed went out the door and Avery went out, too.


    ¡°Yes, Avery?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Sir, are you going to kill someone?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Because you need blood,¡± Avery said.


    Reed smirked. ¡°Do I have to kill a human to get blood, Avery? Think.¡±


    Reed turned his back on Avery and continued walking until he was out of the yard and teleported.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Miss Emy, let¡¯s have a kdrama marathon,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy smiled. After they ate, they went straight to the living room. Jasmin and Avery immediately looked for a Kdrama and Emy went up to the room when suddenly someone rang the doorbell. Jasmin immediately stood up and opened the door. It surprised her to see Emy¡¯s father standing outside the yard. It didn¡¯te in, which surprised Jasmin.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in, dad?¡± Jasmin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m in a hurry because I¡¯m going to pick up Maricar...¡± Emy¡¯s father said. He immediately handed the paper bag to Jasmin. Emy epted that.


    ¡°Wait, Dad, who is Maricar?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Who else?¡± Emy¡¯s father said, then quickly walked away.


    Meanwhile, Emy saw Jasmin from the terrace of the house. She came from the gate and was walking inside the house and she was carrying a paper bag.


    When Jasmin opened the door, Avery felt strange. She grabbed her Katana because it suddenly moved from inside the sheath.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ -Avery.


    ¡°What are you carrying?¡± Avery asked Jasmin. She noticed she was carrying a paper bag.


    ¡°Oh, tatay gave it to me. It¡¯s said to be for Miss Emy. I don¡¯t know what.¡± Jasmin said.


    Avery¡¯s Katana was still restless. Jasmin went straight to the kitchen and ced the paper bag on the table.


    ¡°What are you carrying, Miss Jasmin?¡± Becky asked.


    ¡°Ah, Dad gave it to Miss Emy.¡± Jasmin said.


    Becky closed her eyes as she felt the unfamiliar ck power. She immediately searched outside the house. She felt danger.


    Meanwhile, Emy came down from her room. She immediately approached Jasmin.


    ¡°Jasmin, what did you bring earlier?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Ah, your father gave it to Miss Emy. I put it on the table, inside a paper bag.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Ah alright, I¡¯ll just check, huh,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Emy....¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy immediately left and left them. Emy went straight to the dining room and saw the paper bag there. She immediately took the meat. Although wondering how her father knew she wanted blood, she needed to satisfy her craving. Emy immediately opened the bottle containing blood.


    .....


    Becky went around the entire house, but she didn¡¯t see any strange power. But when she entered the kitchen, she saw Emy drinking the contents of the bottle from the paper bag.


    Avery stood up and seemed to point her Katana at where the danger was. She let go of the Katana and followed her wishes. The katana led her to the dining room, and she saw Emy standing in front of the table holding a bottle of red liquid and drinking it.


    Reed arrived, and as soon as he stepped into the yard of his house, he felt a strange power. Reed saw Beckye down from the roof and hurry through the back house. He quickly walked over and entered the house. He caught up with Avery holding the katana and seemed to pull her towards the kitchen. In the kitchen, he saw Avery looking at Emy and also Becky. There was a paper bag on the table. Emy was standing in front of it and drinking a red liquid from a bottle. A few momentster, the bottle Emy was holding fell to the floor, and blood spread on the floor. Emy slowly fell and Reed immediately ran and caught Emy. He let go of the blood bag he was holding and it fell to the floor.


    ¡°My queen....¡± Reed called, but Emy kept her eyes closed.

 Chapter 149

    149 Chapter 149: The King¡¯s Revenge


    They took Emy to the hospital. And since Devin wasn¡¯t there and Reed didn¡¯t want to ask his cousin for help again. Emy¡¯s condition was fine after the doctor checked her.


    Jasmin was restless. She med herself for causing Emy¡¯s loss, but Reed didn¡¯t use that to make him angry with the girl. He talked to Emy¡¯s father when he called him to say hello to his daughter. He mentioned he was at school because of the event at Elijah¡¯s school.


    ¡°Calm down, Jasmin. I told you it was your fault...¡± Reed said.


    Reed just shook his head when Jasmin still didn¡¯t listen to him. He turned to the door when it suddenly opened. It spat out the doctor and nurse.


    ¡°Mr. Greyson...¡± said the doctor.


    Reed stood up and approached the doctor. ¡°How are my wife and baby?¡±


    ¡°The baby is fine. Luckily, the mother and the baby survived.¡± said the doctor. ¡°Your wife is poisoned. What was thest thing she ate?¡±


    Reed, Jasmin, and Avery looked at each other. ¡°Ah, she just drank milk this morning, Doc,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Her test results are okay. You can leave when she wakes up.¡± said the doctor.


    .....


    ¡°Okay, doc,¡± Reed said.


    After the nurse checked Emy¡¯s BP, she left after the doctor. Reed took a deep breath and sat down on the side of Emy¡¯s bed again.


    ¡°Miss Emy is okay. You heard what the doctor said. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Avery said.


    Jasmin didn¡¯t answer. Avery turned to Reed and approached him while she left Jasmin on the sofa.


    ¡°Sir Reed, do you know who wants to kill Miss Emy and your son?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m having Becky look for it, and when Emy gets out of here, I¡¯ll look for that demon,¡± Reed said. His palm clenched. If his queen and daughter died, he would ensure everyone would suffer.


    ¡°What kind of demon can shift as a human?¡± Avery asked. ¡°My Katana felt the strange dark power.¡±


    ¡°Did you see or feel him earlier?¡±


    Avery shook her head. ¡°Sorry, but I only felt the ck power when Jasmin entered the house carrying the paper bag she said was given by Miss Emy¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Becky said the same thing. She didn¡¯t feel the ck power right away.¡± Reed thought. ¡°I think putting protection around the house made it even worse.¡±


    ¡°Protection?¡±


    ¡°I put my protection on the entire house so that no demon can use any power or enter my yard using power.¡± Reed took a deep breath. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why the demon used tatay¡¯s appearance, and because Jasmin doesn¡¯t have any powers, it easily tricked him. He could get his powers inside my home. It¡¯s insulting.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Emy and the baby are safe and sound. The person who did this to them is really heartless. And the strange thing is, how did he know that Miss Emy wanted blood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. Maybe the demon has been watching all along and knows Emy¡¯s situation. He also knows that Emy is human, so...¡±


    ¡°Sir Devin can¡¯t but....¡± Avery said. ¡°He helped you, and especially Miss Emy. He can¡¯t do this bad thing to Miss Emy, especially since he likes her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I know, but I don¡¯t know who wants to hurt my queen...¡±


    Jasmin turned around when the bathroom door suddenly opened, and Devin came in. He hurriedly approached Emy, who was still fast asleep.


    ¡°Emy...¡± Devin held Emy¡¯s hand.


    Avery and Reed stared at him. Devin even kissed Emy¡¯s hand, which raised Reed¡¯s eyebrows.


    Devin turned to the two. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Reed stared at Devin but said nothing. ¡°Someone wants to hurt Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    Devin frowned. ¡°Did I hear right?¡± he turned to Reed. ¡°How did it happen? Didn¡¯t you put up protection? Even I can¡¯t just use the power inside your yard and house. So how.....¡±


    ¡°There is a demon who has shifted as Miss Emy¡¯s father,¡± Avery said. ¡°He used Jasmin to get the poison inside the house that was unaffected by Sir Reed¡¯s protection.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Devin asked with a frown.


    ¡°He knew that Miss Emy wanted blood. Earlier, Miss Emy asked for blood. That¡¯s why Sir Reed left to look for it. Then Miss Emy¡¯s father came. He just rang the doorbell from the gate but didn¡¯te in. Jasmin said he was in a hurry, so don¡¯te in anymore.¡±


    Devin turned to Jasmin. ¡°She¡¯s fragile,¡± Devin whispered.


    ¡°She¡¯s not weak. Jasmin is human.¡± Avery said. ¡°Normal people.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s weak because he¡¯s human.¡±


    Avery gave Devin an evil look. Devin nced at Reed.


    ¡°Have you seen the demon? Recognize who?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed put his hands in his pockets, then looked directly at Devin.


    ¡°I asked Becky to find it,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°What?¡± Devin asked in disbelief. ¡°Why did you entrust the investigation to a soldier? Haven¡¯t you learned from what the soldier you trusted did who betrayed you?¡±


    Of course, Reed knew who Devin was talking about. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Emy in this situation. Also, I don¡¯t need to hurry because I¡¯ll see the demon whomitted the sphemy against my queen no matter where he hides.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I will look for him, and when I find whoever that demon is, I will make sure that he dies,¡± said Devin, who suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m right. Sir Devin had nothing to do with it.¡± Avery said.


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He just took a deep breath and looked at Emy.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Devin quickly moved from building to building. He went to all the strange demon auras around him. His sudden attack surprised the other demons. He kills all the monsters he passes until he sees Eve and Dynhir on the road leading into the bar.


    He wouldn¡¯t have gone near the two, but he could smell the strange-smelling aura inside the bar. He clenched his jaw and entered the bar.


    When Devin entered inside, his vision immediately turned. He used his demon eye to see who the demons were there. Eve and Dynhir saw him immediately. He noticed the two would approach him, so he hurried away. The cousin¡¯s gaze followed him with a frown.


    He hurriedly approached the cluster of people on the dance floor. He quickly dispersed the crowd with the ck smoke, spreading it around. Everyone lost consciousness. They fell to the floor where they were standing. He left the demons standing. Devin also blocked the exit of the demons. He is more powerful than any other demon. He¡¯s elite, he has extraordinary powers like Reed¡¯s, but Reed is more potent because he is their king.


    ¡°Prince Devin, what does this mean?¡±


    ¡°Devin....¡± Eve said.


    ¡°You...¡± Devin stared at a man with arge build. ¡°You are a sphemer to hurt the queen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A murmur started inside the bar. Even though the sound was loud, the whispers of the demons who couldn¡¯t believe what they heard were louder.


    ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s me? Do you have proof, Prince Devin?¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t kill you now, do you think the king will overlook your sphemy?¡±


    The demon fell silent but spoke again. ¡°Do all the demons know the queen is pregnant and still a human?¡±


    Devin smirked. The demon frowned. ¡°All the elite know about that matter with the queen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    They can hear the whispering again around. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know that and the other demons here,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t ourw prohibit..¡±


    ¡°The queen will be a demon too. Just wait.¡± then he nced again at the talking demon. ¡°But the attempt on the life of the queen and her child should not be forgiven.¡±


    It surprised everyone when Devin approached the demon. Its power was overflowing, and the ck smoke was like a tornado surrounding the two of them. Everyone can see thin strands of electricity along with ck smoke. The demon¡¯s feet lifted off the floor as Devin choked him. The demon had a firm grip on Devin¡¯s arm and hand. In the end, it managed to escape Devin¡¯s clutches. It ended pretty rapidly. Devin just looked at him. Devin again released ck smoke from his hand, and he formed a ball of smoke, and it continued to spin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to finish you...¡± Devin said.


    But not everyone expected Reed¡¯s sudden arrival. It was stunning, and you could see the fear on the faces of the lowered demons who were there. Reed was walking towards Devin¡¯s demon opponent on the other side. Eve and Dynhir stared. Reed¡¯s presence at that moment was different. They pushed even the cousins back into their position.


    ¡°Do you see his power, Dynhir?¡± Eve whispered. ¡°You know why I don¡¯t want to fight him.¡±


    It surprised everyone as they floated in the air in slow motion, and in an instant, powerful energy sent everyone except Devin flying. Even the unconscious people who are there will notice that they are thrown. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that power, so they were surprised and couldn¡¯t protect themselves. Everyone looked at the demon who attempted the queen¡¯s life. Its body is stuck to the wall, and the bodies are broken.

 Chapter 150

    150 Chapter 150: Exin Please


    The demons talked about Emy¡¯s pregnancy. Many demons went to the pce to ask the former king Eldron if the news was true. Eldron was standing inside his room as he peered out the window and could see the demons outside the pce gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there demons outside the pce?¡± Eldron asked the soldier standing next to him. He is a neer because he summoned him.


    ¡°They want to know if the news that the queen is human and pregnant with a half-blood is true.¡±


    Eldron frowned as he turned to his soldier. ¡°How did they know about the queen¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°From what I heard, it came from the other realm. Someone made an attempt on the queen¡¯s life and almost killed her. The king got angry and killed an unborn demon.¡±


    An unborn demon is a small creature resembling a highly deformed fetus ¨C created from the improper burial of unwanted, stillborn infants ¨C that preys on pregnant women.


    ¡°And I also heard that the first to rush at the demon was prince Devin.¡±


    ¡°Prince Devin?¡± Eldron asked. The soldier nodded, and Eldron took a deep breath. ¡°Better yet, send a message to the king. I wish to speak with him.¡±


    ¡°I will send a message immediately, my king.¡± said the soldier, then quickly turned his back on Eldron and hurried out of the room.


    .....


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy woke up and noticed that she was at home. She also has no idea what happened to her. She saw that Devin and Reed were talking to Becky, and it looked like they were talking earnestly. Emy carefully sat on the bed and leaned her back against the headboard. She held her head. She couldn¡¯t understand, but it seemed like she had been asleep for a long time, and her head hurt slightly.


    ¡°My queen...¡±


    Emy turned to Reed, who was sitting next to her. She turned to the door, but Devin and Becky were gone.


    ¡°They have left?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Reed smiled. ¡°The former king summoned them, so they must return to the realm.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Emy said. She looked at herself in the mirror. She frowned and then looked at Reed again.


    ¡°Why am I wearing something different?¡± Emy asked in surprise. ¡°Did you just...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I changed your clothes,¡± Reed said.


    Emy suddenly covered her chest with her hand, which made Reedugh.


    ¡°I changed your clothes, so it¡¯s okay,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay. You should have just asked Avery or Jasmin to....¡±


    Reed raised an eyebrow. ¡°And why would I ask those two when I can dress you?¡±


    ¡°You do not understand,¡± said Jody.


    ¡°Well, my queen, I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Reed said. ¡°I have already tasted and imed you many times. And most of all, I got you pregnant, but you don¡¯t want me to dress you anymore? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because my body is different now than before.¡±


    Reedughed. ¡°And so? What if your body changed? It doesn¡¯t matter to me. You are still my queen.¡± Emy took a deep breath. ¡°You should not be ashamed of your body now, my queen. You are pregnant with my child. I have no right to belittle or embarrass you because of your body. You are my queen, no matter what your looks and size are. It¡¯s a different demon when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I know you¡¯re just making me feel better with what you¡¯re saying.¡± Emy said with a frown. ¡°Where are Jasmin and Avery?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m cooking you something to eat. We know you¡¯re hungry. You¡¯ve slept for almost eight hours and....¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked in shock. ¡°Eight hours? Why? What happened?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat. And I¡¯ll tell you a story while we eat.¡± Emy stared at Reed as he helped her to her feet. ¡°What again? Why are you staring like that?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t touch my body while I was sleeping?¡± frowned when Emy asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an incubus to take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°Just believe, my queen.¡±


    The two continued walking until they reached the door.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Taste what it tastes like. Maybeter Miss Emy won¡¯t like it.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin are busy in the kitchen. They cooked food even though it was a bitte for dinner.


    ¡°Okay. Shall we serve?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you prepare the tes, and I¡¯ll take care of the food.¡±


    While the two were busy, Emy and Reed entered the kitchen. The friends were surprised and hurried to fix the table.


    ¡°Sit down. We¡¯ll serve.¡± Avery said


    Reed helped Emy to sit down. ¡°Do you want blood, my queen?¡±


    Suddenly there was a beam of light in Emy¡¯s mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask for a drink of blood earlier, and after that, I don¡¯t know what happened next.¡±


    ¡°You are poisoned, my queen.¡±


    Emy looked at Reed with a frown. ¡°What?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin told me what happened to Emy. Jasmin cried and apologized to Emy because of what happened. Emy convinced Jasmin several times that she was delicate and innocent of what happened just to make her stop crying.


    Reed poured blood into the ss. And Emy drank it right away, saying that it was safe and that Reed himself took that blood. Jasmin and Avery immediately turned away because they couldn¡¯t bear to watch Emy drink fresh blood from the ss like it was just juice.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t even see or smell your favorite drink right now, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said as she pinched her nose to keep from smelling the blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it, but my son needs it, so I force myself.¡±


    ¡°Why is your belly growing so fast, Miss Emy? It looks like it¡¯s already eight months.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven months,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I think you should have another ultrasound to determine how much the baby has weighed.¡±


    Reed turned to Emy and then handed her a tissue. ¡°You two can face each other now,¡± Reed said.


    Avery and Emy faced each other and looked at Emy. They also looked at the ss, and it was empty.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m just curious, Miss Emy, how do you manage to drink blood? I mean what does it taste like?¡± Jasmin asked curiously.


    ¡°At first, my mouth couldn¡¯t ept it, then there was an aftertaste. I felt like I ate rust because I could taste it for several days.¡±


    Jasmin and Avery gulped. They couldn¡¯t imagine that they could handle fresh drinking blood.


    ¡°What are you feeling right now? Is something hurting you?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Nothing. The blood I drank seems to have helped.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Good then,¡± Reed said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll just leave for a while. Avery and Jasmin will take care of you first.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I have to follow Becky and Devin to the realm,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why did something happen?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°Nothing, but I need to fix something.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened, but you need to fix something?¡±


    ¡°I am the king, my queen.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Are you going to be there long?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°My king, we are here.¡±


    Everyone turned to the neer. At the dining room door were Anton and Marina, Reed¡¯s soldiers who were guarding Emy¡¯s family, but since Becky wasn¡¯t there and had to leave, he sent them into the house to protect Emy and prevent attempts on Emy¡¯s life.


    ¡°They will take care of you first, along with Avery and Jasmin,¡± Reed said. ¡°Trust no one, my queen.¡±


    Emy nodded. Reed kissed Emy quickly on the lips and looked at Avery and Jasmin. Avery nodded, then looked at Anton and Marina.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off the queen. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    The two soldiers nodded. ¡°We will take care of the king, my king.¡±


    Reed nodded and turned to Emy again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Emy nodded slightly. Reed turned and walked out of the dining room.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, uncle. Why are you still thinking about that thing? There¡¯s no need for low-ss demons to know about the queen.¡±


    .....


    Eldron turned to Devin. They were inside the meeting room with the mages. Devin arrived first, which Eldron didn¡¯t expect Devin toe.


    ¡°Before all of us have an elite person, and she is the queen, and her son will be the prince or princess.¡± said the mage.


    ¡°Everyone knows how cunning people are; they are even more devilish than us.¡±


    Devin took a deep breath. Later the door opened, and everyone turned. Reed entered and walked towards them.


    ¡°What do you want to happen, father?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Good, and you are here my king,¡± Eldron said. ¡°There was a discussion with the low-level ss demons. They were questioning someone¡¯s queenship and her pregnancy with half blood.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that I chose him myself?¡±


    ¡°I did, my king, but they wanted you to face them.¡±


    ¡°They are more demanding than the elites,¡± Reed said.


    None of those present spoke. Reed walked over to the window and peered in. The demons are still there, and their noise can be heard. Reed took a deep breath. If people don¡¯t trust demons, so do demons in people.


    Reed turned to his father. ¡°Then. Call a big meeting. If they want me to face them, I will.¡±


    ¡°Reed, you don¡¯t need them....¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I am the king. I will be obeyed,¡± Reed said


    Everyone just looked at each other, and no one spoke.

 Chapter 151

    151 Chapter 151: Low Level Demons


    Reed called a big meeting in his domain because the low-level demons asked him to exin something. All the demons, from the worst to the best, were there. People gathered in front of the pce, and Reed stood at the window of his room to watch.


    The whispering of the demons outside the pce made a lot of noise.


    ¡°Listen, everyone,¡± Reed said. No one said a word. ¡°So you can stopining and grumpy because my chosen queen is a real human.¡± The noise outside the pce started up again. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to be quiet?¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply. All of the demons are still whispering. He did not, however, let them go on and not listen to him.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± he yelled out loud.


    All eyes were on Reed. ¡°Now, she¡¯s expecting my heir. Anyone....¡± Reed made his voice louder. It was heard everywhere. ¡°I will get even with anyone whoins, insults, or tries to kill my queen.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, so they all kept quiet. ¡°So it¡¯s true that you killed one of the unborn demons for no reason...¡±


    ¡°No reason? That demon attempted to kill my queen and my son.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s a human, right? Your chosen queen?¡±


    .....


    ¡°It is a big insult to us that the one who leads us is a human, and the one who follows you, your son, is a half-blood. We can¡¯t go along with that.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    When the demon suddenly stood up and spoke, everyone was shocked. Everyone was looking at the demon, and the demon was looking back at Reed.


    ¡°What does it matter what you think?¡± Reed inquired. A few secondster, everyone was shocked when the demon exploded and sshed ck liquid in their faces. Its body was torn into pieces.


    ¡°Now, does anyone else have a problem with the choice I made?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I, I will not allow...¡±


    Reed smirked. The demon¡¯s body rose up, and just like what happened to the first demon, its body also exploded, and its body rattled as its blood sttered on everyone there.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°They don¡¯t fear me, father. What do you want? Let them say bad things about my queen and my unborn child. Reed inquired.


    ¡°My king, I think those demons are right. ¡°Your mate doesn¡¯t have to be just one person,¡± said one of the mages.


    ¡°She will also be good enough to be queen. And I don¡¯t care what other people think. No one knows what will happen in the future, so neither you nor they can decide for me.¡± Reed said.


    Reed gave up everything after what happened. Reed was left alone, and no one said anything. All but the middle-ss demons, who went into the pce, started to leave. Reed went down the stairs when he saw the soldiers talking to the middle-ss demons.


    ¡°I thought you were done asking questions? Why are you trying so hard to get in here?¡± Reed asked.


    As Reed went down, everyone looked at the stairs. ¡°The only reason you¡¯re there is to talk to me,¡± Reed said.


    Reed went with Eldron, Devin, and the other magicians. Everyone got off the stairs and went to the door. The people following Reed stopped about 2 meters from the door.


    ¡°Speak...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°My king, we¡¯re not against what you¡¯re doing, but we¡¯d like to know more.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°Clear? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°We have a question.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Will the queen turn into an evil spirit?¡±


    Reed looked at the evil spirits. ¡°No.¡±


    Except for Reed¡¯s friends, the demons there showed signs of being shocked.


    ¡°You want to get married and run a kingdom that doesn¡¯t belong to him simultaneously? And the child he is carrying will also be king?¡±


    ¡°Does that bother you in any way?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I was thinking about my king...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Would there ever be a chance for another demon to cross the portal?¡±


    Reed smirked. The demon¡¯s question caught everyone by surprise. Eldron and the other mages all looked at Reed.


    ¡°Do you want to go into the world of people?¡± Reed asked.


    The demon didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for us demons to live in that world?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Dangerous?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing about other people. ¡°Perhaps you know what¡¯s happening in that world, don¡¯t you?¡± Reed asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard for people like us to live in that world, and it¡¯s dangerous for you. In that world, you might die.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Dangerous for those who think of you as a demon. If you pay attention, you¡¯ll see that none of the weak demons return to that realm.


    The demons couldn¡¯t believe it. They looked each other in the eye. ¡°Just tell me if you want to cross.¡± Reed was happy. ¡°I¡¯m willing to get you where you need to go.¡±


    No one any longer asked the demons. Reed left them all behind and turned his back on them. Becky and Devin gave chase.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Do you think Reed could love me?¡±


    Emy, Avery, and Jasmin were all sitting on the couch that afternoon, watching the drama on TV. Anton and Marina were doing chores around their house. Anton was outside watering the nts while Marina was inside the house with them.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear by now?¡±


    ¡°Not only doesn¡¯t he know, but he loves you so much he¡¯s dead. What else could a demon like him do? They don¡¯t know what love is or how to love, but even though they don¡¯t know it, they are already in love and doing what people love to do.¡± Avery told me.


    Jasmine giggled. ¡°Your stomach is so big. Do you still not believe me? Also, it doesn¡¯t seem like Sir Reed cares about other women. It looks like he likes you best when ites to food.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you really said that Miss Emy was like your food. Don¡¯t you know the phrase that¡¯s popr with men?¡± Avery inquired


    ¡°Phrase? What sayings?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Men get tired of devouring the same dish, so they try something new,¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Huh? Is that for real?¡± Jasmin asked. ¡°No matter what, a favorite will always be a favorite, right?¡±


    Avery just smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. She looked at Emy.


    ¡°Miss Emy, how are you?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m fine. Why did you ask?¡± Amy spoke up.


    ¡°Miss Emy, I just worry about you. I know you love your baby, but isn¡¯t he half-blood?¡± Avery looked at Emy and Jasmin. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about yourself and your baby, too? Right now, someone is trying to kill you and your child.¡±


    Emy inhaled deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t even figure out why someone is trying to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a queen,¡± Avery told me. ¡°Your son is half white and half ck.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you saying?¡± Amy spoke up.


    Avery looked over at Emy. ¡°Miss Emy, you are a human, and Sir Reed is the king of demons. And Sir Reed, a person, chose you to be his queen. You can¡¯t be their queen because you¡¯re still pregnant with a half-blood. Half human, half monster. We don¡¯t know what demons think of people like us, but we do know what we think of demons. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be able to get used to you, Miss Emy, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll ept you.¡± Avery told me.


    Emy inhaled deeply. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know how I got into this situation. Fate is just having a good time. I have no idea what it has in store for me.¡±


    ¡°I think Sir Reed will go with you to face whatever fate has in store for you,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy didn¡¯t speak.


    At the same time, Devin and Reed were just outside the house. Reed told Anton not to tell Emy about them when he saw them. They heard what the three women said to each other.


    ¡°That shaman really shocks me sometimes,¡± Devin said. ¡°She looks like she doesn¡¯t care but is thinking.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Devin went up to Reed. ¡°So, you really know how to love, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said what you did yet?¡± Devin said.


    ¡°What do I have to say?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°That you have gotten used to being human during our time here in the human world. From what humans do, how they talk, and even how they feel. You¡¯re bing a person, Reed.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Devin,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense; I¡¯m just telling you a fact,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Fact? When did a demon believe something was true?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he justughed. Reed grabbed the doorknob, but Devin spoke again before the door could open.


    ¡°You remember what you did before, right?¡± Devin asked.


    Reed smirked. ¡°I know, and it doesn¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°They are demons, and you have power over them. You can¡¯t care.¡± Devin said.


    .....


    ¡°You no longer have to worry about those demons. People like them are just being used by the elites. I don¡¯t want to get in the way of what they want to do, but I can¡¯t let it happen because I care about how I act and what I do. Reed said.


    He turned the doorknob right away and went inside. Devin went after him right away. When Reed walked in, Emy, Avery, and Jasmin were in the living room. He went straight up to Emy and sat down next to her.

 Chapter 152

    152 Chapter 152: The Angel¡¯s Warning


    Emy was sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the headboard. Next to her was Reed, who was stroking her belly. Avery and Jasmin were in the guest room, and Devin went home.


    ¡°Will it be long before the babyes out?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long. Just wait. Don¡¯t be bored because you¡¯ll get tired of taking care of it.¡± Emy said, giggling.


    ¡°Getting bored? Why?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take care of a baby. I know that because I took care of my siblings. Besides being tiring, you also won¡¯t be able to sleep well. You¡¯re excited now, but you¡¯ll be tired.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to take care of demons.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s different about taking care of a baby?¡±


    ¡°Demons, we allow everything the babies want to do. There¡¯s no need to watch over the baby.¡±


    Emy was suddenly nervous. She felt that she and Reed would disagree on caring for the baby. They have a different beliefs.


    .....


    ¡°Baby Alex, do you want to go outside so you can y with your daddy?¡± Reed asked.


    Emy¡¯s belly moved. ¡°Ah...¡± Emy hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Reed asked in surprise.


    ¡°I have to pee. Baby is yful.¡±


    Reed helped Emy walk until they reached the bathroom. Emy immediately entered. Reed was about to enter when Emy pushed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go with me. I can¡¯t pee when I¡¯m with someone.¡±


    Reedughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just wait for you outside.¡±


    When he closed the door, he walked closer to the ss door of the terrace. Reed closed it and pulled back the curtain.


    ¡°Are you also excited to see my future child?¡±


    Reed turned to the woman sitting on the edge of the bed. The girl looks like a teenager and is still wearing a school uniform.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m excited. We angels are excited to see all the babies born in the world. God created them, and that¡¯s why they are important. Everyone should be happy when they are born.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy and excited to see my son,¡± Reed said. He turned to the woman walking towards the bathroom where Emy was.


    ¡°You should thank me because I made your wife¡¯s life easier. But her life is still in danger with the child in her womb.¡±


    ¡°Still in danger?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Emy is human, you can¡¯t make her like you, but you can be like her, be a human.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she be like me?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s human.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give up being the king of the realm. The realm needs me, and I¡¯m sure the demons lurking in my position will cause trouble when I leave.¡±


    The angel walked towards Reed and then stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Remember, the baby that Emy is carrying is the child that will save you. Your salvation is in the child¡¯s birth, but you will be punished if you don¡¯t give up being the realm¡¯s king.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Reed asked in shock.


    ¡°The baby will live if you step down as the king of the realm, but the baby will die if you don¡¯t step down as the king of the realm.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Why do you have to take the baby?¡±


    ¡°Or you might want to lose Emy, as well?¡±


    Reed¡¯s fist clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t darey fingers on her...¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me, demon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You will not take anything from me, my wife and child.¡± Reed said sternly.


    The angel smiled and said nothing. ¡°Who are you talking to, Reed?¡±


    Reed nced at Emy, who had alreadye out of the bathroom. He quickly approached Emy and helped her out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took me so long,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Are you feeling okay?¡± Reed asked. As they walked closer to the bed, Reed¡¯s eyes searched for the angel, but it was gone.


    Reed sat Emy on the bed and then helped her lie down properly. Although Emy¡¯s stomach is not big, she has difficulty moving. The doctor said they could do a 3D ultrasound to see the baby more high-tech, but Reed didn¡¯t want to do that, and neither did Emy. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t want to see the baby but because Emy is afraid that others will see its appearance.


    Reed sat next to Emy as shey down. ¡°Who were you talking to earlier?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s just Devin asking something.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why a female voice?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Female voice? Maybe you just heard it wrong.¡± Emy didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You better go to sleep. I¡¯ll be right here next to you.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Can you brush my hair with your hand so I can fall asleep quickly?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    While Reed was reading a book, he was carefully stroking Emy¡¯s hair with his hand. He didn¡¯t know if he had ever done that. He stopped noticing that Emy was fast asleep. Reed put the book down on the bed and adjusted Emy¡¯s position. He also fixed Emy¡¯s nket and kissed the girl on the forehead. Reed took a deep breath. He was restless at what the angel said. The whole thought was that everything was okay. His wings areing back, and his scars are gradually being erased, which means that he will be freed from the agreement between him and the angel, and his full power will be restored, but suddenly their agreement has changed. He couldn¡¯t tell if that angel was ying with him.


    ¡®It¡¯s annoying. What does it want? Why is he doing this?¡¯


    When he was sure Emy would not wake up, he left the bed and walked out of the room. He stood outside the terrace, and a cold wind greeted him. He looked at the houses with flickering lights. Almost every home has such a light.


    ¡®What is that light for? Is it necessary to have such a light in the houses?¡¯


    Reed took a deep breath and stayed outside the room to think.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Reed wakes up to loud music in the house. He felt at his side, but Emy was no longer there. Reed also turned around the room and saw that the curtain was drawn and the sun was high. He didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen asleep. Reed immediately stood up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Emy, Avery, and Jasmin are busy in the living room. They decorated an eight-foot Christmas tree. Jasmin was on the stairs while Avery reached for the decorations. On the other hand, Emy was busy putting up the decorations downstairs. Avery yed a Christmas song to make them enjoy what they were doing. It could be heard throughout the house while they were busy doing what they were doing, and Becky was cooking.


    When Reed left the room, the music inside the house got even louder. He walked closer to the stairs and saw that the three girls were happy as they danced to the music. Reed also noticed the girls¡¯ busyness, frowned, and immediately approached them. He put both hands in his pocket and stood next to Emy.


    ¡°What keeps you busy?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°We are decorating the Christmas tree,¡± Emy said. She took the star and handed it to Reed. ¡°Now for the final touch..¡±


    Reed frowned but reached for the star that Emy was giving.


    ¡°Put it on top of the Christmas tree, Sir Reed,¡± Jasmin said.


    He nced at the girls, then forced himself to climb the stairs and ce them on the Christmas tree. He was surprised when he put up a star, and that tree lighted up. Just like their neighbors, that tree also had lights shining and was full of decorations. Reed went down the stairs and caught a glimpse of Jasmin leaving the power outlet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Emy asked Reed.


    ¡°Ah, y-yeah..¡± Reed said. ¡°What is that thing for, and are you busy decorating and fixing it?¡±


    ¡°Christmas ising,¡± Amy said.


    Reed frowned. ¡°Christmas? What is that?¡±


    The three women looked at each other. ¡°Christmas, people celebrate that.¡±


    ¡°What is there and needs to be celebrated?¡±


    ¡°That is the birth of Jesus Christ,¡± Amy said. ¡°And we decorate like this every time ber monthse around.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to do that?¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ is the one who saved all the sins of people. And his birth is the hope of all people. That¡¯s why we are happy to celebrate it.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡±


    ¡°In the bible.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just weird. Do you have to celebrate someone else¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°You know you won¡¯t understand even if I exin it. It¡¯s better. Just leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Where you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Emy smiled. Beckyter approached them.


    ¡°Lunch is ready, my king,¡± said Becky.


    ¡°Lunch?¡±


    The four girlsughed. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, Sir Reed. It looks like you didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± Avery said.


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. When he agrees with Avery, Emy will worry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go....¡± Emy said, then she grabbed Reed¡¯s arm.


    .....


    Reed smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Really? Reed said that?¡±


    Devin hangs out at the cubus cousins¡¯ house. He told them what happened in the realm of teasing him and asking questions. He was forced to say that the two also knew what was happening. They are eating lunch and face each other at the table.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to get in trouble for what he did. He shouldn¡¯t have killed those demons. Even if it¡¯s said that they¡¯re a low-level ss, their strength is different when they¡¯re together.¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°I want to remind Reed of that, but he seems decided, so I let it go.¡±


    ¡°For me, he did the right thing,¡± Eve said. ¡°The elite rules the realm. We are not humans who have democracy and can say what we want. We have already proven that the elites can rule the realm, and they all seeded...¡±


    ¡°Now it looks like a failure...¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a failure, but our realm is stronger because of Reed. Reed uses an iron fist and doesn¡¯t just dictate to those around him. He listens to opinions, but in the end, the decision is still his. For me, Reed¡¯s rule is goodpared to previous kings.¡±


    Dynhir nced at his cousin. ¡°You admire him too much. Have you forgotten what he did to us? We are hungry because of what he did.¡±


    ¡°He did the right thing. He just agreed with Devin. You should be okay with his actions because he didn¡¯t kill you.¡± Eve said. ¡°He won¡¯t be mad at you and won¡¯t make you two have ties if you didn¡¯t interfere with the queen. It¡¯s your fault you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯m just apanying you even though I can eat. I don¡¯t want you to be jealous.¡±


    Dynhir red at Eve. No matter which angle you look at, Dynhir is wrong. That¡¯s why he is struggling now. Reed is innocent.

 Chapter 153

    153 Chapter 153: The Truth Behind Maria¡¯s Treachery


    In the evening, Emy notices that Reed has be more careful with her. Reed was always attached to and supporting her, and she couldn¡¯t understand why he was doing it. Although she likes what her husband is doing, she is still a bit surprised because of this suddenness, and it surprised her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to help me.¡± Emy couldn¡¯t stop giggling at what Reed was doing. He sat her carefully in the dining chair while Becky was preparing their food at the table.


    Reed sat down next to her. Avery and Jasmin were on the other side of the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s so envious. Haist, when will I be able to find a boyfriend.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for the boyfriend because if he is meant for you, hees to you willingly,¡± Avery said.


    Jasmin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, and no one ising.¡±


    Avery chuckled. ¡°Because you¡¯re waiting. It¡¯s just like this. Isn¡¯t it when you¡¯re looking for something that you don¡¯t see even though you look for it because you¡¯re looking for it, but when you forget it, you suddenly see it when you don¡¯t need it anymore? It¡¯s the same with waiting. Don¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s taking a long time because maybeter I¡¯ll wither from waiting,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Would you like some coffee, my king?¡± Becky asked. She then looked at Emy. ¡°What would you like to drink, my queen?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Coffee for me and fresh blood for the queen,¡± Reed said, then nodded. Becky immediately turned around to prepare Reed¡¯s coffee.


    Jasmin gulped and salivated. ¡°Miss Emy, don¡¯t you get tired of drinking blood? You might get used to drinking that and forget that humans don¡¯t drink blood.¡±


    ¡°Nothing can be done because my son needs it,¡± Emy said.


    Avery turned to Reed. ¡°Sir,¡± Emy and Reed turned to her. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it dangerous for Miss Emy when she gives birth?¡±


    Reed nced at Emy. ¡°Miss Emy¡¯s body has lost a lot of weight. She has aged a few years in her appearance because she eats more demon food than human food.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°I agree with him, Sir Reed,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡± Emy said, smiling.


    ¡°But Miss Emy, I think your baby is stronger than you. Have you seen yourself in the mirror?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Avery is right. You should have a check-up before giving birth, right?¡± Jasmin said. ¡°Sir Reed, aren¡¯t you worried about Miss Emy?¡±


    Reed turned to his wife and stared at her. Emy¡¯s body was very different from her previous body. He is also worried about Emy¡¯s condition even more, and that angel said something to him. Her life would be in danger if she gave birth. He also knows their baby is stronger than Emy, and Emy may die during childbirth, as the angel said. He will not allow anything to happen to Emy and his son.


    ¡°There is only one way for me to save Emy,¡± Reed said.


    Avery¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me that, Sir...¡±


    Reed took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t have any choice. I won¡¯t let either of them get hurt. My wife or my son.¡±


    ¡°But Sir...¡± Jasmin said. She turned to Emy, ¡°Miss Emy do you want to be a demon?¡±


    Emy was stunned. She doesn¡¯t know what will happen when she gives birth, but it¡¯s like Avery said. She feels that the baby in her belly is stronger than her and that her life may be in danger. But will Emy agree to be a demon? She didn¡¯t think she could be a demon even though she had dreamed of bing an angel since childhood. Emy took a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that matter. There¡¯s no need to worry about it now. You¡¯re just making me worry.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said.


    Emy smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was wondering if you¡¯re both okay with staying here at home until I give birth?¡± Emy nced at Reed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Reed said. ¡°Is that okay with you?¡±


    Jasmin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But Sir, don¡¯t we have a job at...¡±


    ¡°Online will do. You can work from the home base. Also, I can visit the office and the branches anytime, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Reed nced at Emy. ¡°I think you can also help Emy not to be sad or bored.¡±


    The two women nodded. ¡°But, Sir, we¡¯re still going to get paid, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? Sir...¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy giggled at Jasmin¡¯s reaction. Avery just smiled, but the smile also disappeared after a while. She nced at Emy and then took a deep breath.


    ¡®I never thought I would be your enemy, Miss Emy.¡¯ Avery thought.


    Reed nced at Avery when he heard what Avery was thinking. He understands that Avery is a shaman but is it right for him to entrust Emy to him? After dinner, they sat on the living room sofa to watch Jasmin¡¯s new favorite TV series. Reed didn¡¯t watch them. Instead, he just stood at a distance watching the three girls. Reed couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Avery. He knew it was good for them and even for Emy, but as a shaman, he was sure that even if Avery were close to Emy, he would be able to kill or hurt Emy.


    Reed put his hands in his pockets and continued to watch them. Becky approached Reed and handed him a ss of wine. Reed took it.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to order, my king?¡±


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go around the grounds, my king,¡± said Becky. ¡°Last night, I noticed a strange power in your room.¡±


    ¡°You noticed. Why didn¡¯t youe in or knock?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something different about the aura. I can¡¯t distinguish if it belongs to the baby or the queen.¡±


    Reed frowned. ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t feel it because you are always with the queen, my king, but there is a strange aura about the queen, and it is not familiar to me.¡±


    Reed nced at Emy. He was staring at his wife, who seemed to enjoy watching because she wasughing. He wondered if the aura Becky feltst night was with the angel who visited him.


    ¡°Tell me what you notice,¡± said Reed.


    ¡°The queen, two auras surround her body. Maybe one is because of the baby.¡± Becky nced at Reed. ¡°The shaman is right, my king, one of them may die. The queen¡¯s body is weak, and she may be unable to endure giving birth. The queen¡¯s aura is too weak.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your instincts to be so strong.¡± Reed turned to Becky. ¡°Maria seems to have trained you well.¡±


    Becky smiled. ¡°If you think, my king, that I can betray you like what she did, that is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Impossible? That¡¯s what Maria said before she betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°I saw how you ruled in the realm even though you were busy here. Contrary to what the general told us. Perhaps she was also blinded by...¡± Becky was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Go on with what you want to say, Becky,¡± Reed said seriously.


    ¡°My king, a demon is encouraging the soldiers and other demons to rebel against your rule.¡±


    ¡°Tell me who.¡±


    Becky shook her head. ¡°General just told us, but she didn¡¯t mention any names, but she did say that when you lose the throne, the demons will be free.¡±


    ¡°Did she mention who set me up in the war?¡±


    ¡°General didn¡¯t say anything, my king. You can ask Anton and Marina. I¡¯m sure the general encouraged them just like me.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to talk to them. Tell them toe to the house at nine in the evening.¡±


    Becky nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go around the house first, my king.¡±


    Reed nodded, and Becky walked out of the house. Reed stood in the distance, watching the three women. He watched the ice slide inside the wine ss as he swirled it in his hands.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    The three women were still busy watching television when Reed left the house. He informs Emy that he will leave the garden and the woman nods in agreement. Emy even nced at the wine ss he was holding.


    Outside, Anton, Marina, and Becky are standing in the garden. They are talking, but there is no doubt about their reactions. Reed thinks Becky is talking to the two about what he might ask them. The three turned to Reed. Reed stopped three meters away from them.


    ¡°My king, Becky mentioned what you are asking about what the general told us before,¡± Anton said.


    ¡°Spill it out.¡±


    ¡°General didn¡¯t mention a name, my king, but she said that your enemy is close to you. When I asked who it was, she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the general told me, my king. She even mentioned that you ended up in thest war you led.¡± Marina said. ¡°That¡¯s why she was so disappointed with what happened when you came back wounded but alive and safe.¡±


    ¡°Maria didn¡¯t say who my enemy is?¡±


    The two soldiers shook their heads. ¡°General didn¡¯t mention anything, my king. The information she told us was limited.¡±


    Reed took a deep breath and took a drink before speaking again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen and join her assembled army to betray me?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had second thoughts.¡±


    ¡°As I said earlier, my king, your actions proved that what the general told us was just a lie,¡± said Becky.


    ¡°Can the general not call you Maria? I get irritated whenever you call her respectable after what she did to betray me.¡±


    ¡°My opinion of Becky is different, my king,¡± Anton said. ¡°It¡¯s true that I had second thoughts when the general tried to convince me... Maria, my king. I used my mind to do what was good for me, and I chose you, my king.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°You had second thoughts, but you still chose me.¡±


    ¡°Because I noticed something wrong with Maria,¡± Anton said. ¡°The way of persuasion, my king, she didn¡¯t mention anything she learned from you before. I thought she had a secret grudge against you, and despite your trust in her, one sinful mouth made her forget everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect from a demon? Maria just proved that she is a demon, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Anton did not speak. ¡°I know what made Maria betray you, my king...¡±


    Reed turned to Marina. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Her younger brother Dwayne died when you took him to the first war you led before you became a king.¡±


    Reed frowned as he remembered the war Marina was referring to.


    .....

 Chapter 154

    154 Chapter 154: How to be Human?


    Reed and Emy were sitting on the sofa in Reed¡¯s room. He just kept staring at his sleeping wife. Her belly is already getting big, and she knows she will soon have a baby. Reed drank some more wine and thought about his three soldiers¡¯ words. He shook his head when he thought about that. Reed had some more wine and took a big breath as he looked at Emy again.


    Devin, meanwhile, was at Eve¡¯s house. They went to the bathroom together to shower, but it turned out to be the same.


    After Eve had seduced him, he couldn¡¯t stop himself at that moment.


    ¡°Oh, Devin....¡± Eve moaned as Devin¡¯s hand pushed hard on her chest. He takes the top of her breast between his fingers and ys with it.


    Her back arched, and she let him y with her chest. One of Devin¡¯s hands went down to her wetness and massaged it the same way he was to her chest.


    ¡°Ooh...¡± Eve groaned. A delicious feeling spread through his whole body, and he could feel his entire body heating up. With every move of Devin¡¯s hand on her chest, the wetness adds to the heat of her body.


    She gasped when Devin rubbed himself against her belly while he groaned. Eve felt a rock-hard kick go through her stomach. She made him aroused, and he couldn¡¯t help himself. Eve held the warm thing between his thighs.


    Devin closed his eyes and imagined Emy was in his bed, holding his thickness and moaning.


    ¡°Aah, Emy...¡± Devin moaned when Eve¡¯s daring hand touched his hardness. Her hand moved to massage his burning, throbbing mass.


    .....


    Eve saw Devin¡¯s handsome face. Even though it was a big insult to him that he mentioned another woman¡¯s name while he was giving her a lot of pleasure.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Devin growled.


    Eve caressed his body, every muscle, and curve. Devin is one of her favorite s-x partners, and Reed is her dream. Even if she had to, she could not taste Reed. Eve stroked Devin¡¯s six-pack abs, and one of her hands went down to his hardness. She used both hands to stroke the hard thing up and down. She is a subus, but she still freaks out whenever that huge thing enters her and almost buries it deep inside her.


    ¡°Ah, shit!¡± Devin held her lips in a hungry, wild kiss. His tongue took over her mouth, and they fought for control as she felt his hand on her a**.


    Eve growled. Devin was just getting started. She was sure she wasn¡¯t what he had in mind and knew who it was.


    ¡°Devin, take me now... and take me hard again!¡± Eve begged.


    ¡°Yes, my queen....¡± Devin said he lifted her leg and put it around his waist.


    Eve gasped as his hardness filled up her wetness. Her nails dug into Reed¡¯s biceps as she felt the hardness of his entrance. And with one quick thrust, he could get his length deep into her.


    ¡°Damn, it feels so great!¡±


    As he went deeper into her, his shaft got bigger and harder. Devin started pushing her slowly, but she squeezed his throbbing hardness as he took her, and as she did this, she could feel his shaft expanding inside her.


    Devin moaned at what Eve did. He couldn¡¯t control his hunger, so he drove his hardness deeper into her cunt.


    ¡°Ah, shit!¡± he groaned loudly. Devin pushed Eve against the shower room wall and buried his face in her neck while he pumped her fast and hard. With each thrust of his length, Eve¡¯s moan got louder.


    ¡°My queen...¡± Devin growled. Their hips are now in sync with each thrust. Eve is already at the peak of her blissful pleasure. As he buried his huge hard thing inside her, she felt an electric wave from his hardness.


    ¡°Oh s***, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Devin could feel Eve¡¯s body tense up because of the tension building up in her wetness. A few secondster, Devin felt the tightness of Eve¡¯s tunnel and the flow of her hot juice down his thickness. And because Emy was the one he saw at that moment, her sexy moans made him want and need her even more, giving him a hunger to im her.


    ¡°Oh, f-ck!¡± Devin groaned. He could not hold back any longer. He could see Emy¡¯s face as she enjoyed what he was doing, with red cheeks and lips wanting to devour and taste him. It was as if a strong stormsh had caused a delicious shiver in his hardness. ¡°E-Emy....¡±


    Devin tightened his grip on Eve¡¯s hips and gave her an intense series of thrusts. His mouth opened as he savored every feeling of lust. A tension that wants to explode and bury deep inside of her. He pushed into her with all his strength. As he took it, he felt more pleasure and tension. A brutal thrust to Eve¡¯s wetness almost made her scream.


    ¡°F-F*ck!¡± The hot load of his manhood overflowed. Eve reached the second peak.


    They stayed in that spot for a few seconds. Devin kept taking a shower as his body calmed down.


    ¡°Should I make Emy¡¯s face so you can have sex with me with feelings?¡± Eve said whileughing as she watched Devin take a shower.


    ¡°When will a demon like you want to have feelings while having sex? Other than lust, you don¡¯t have any other feelings you want, do you?¡± Devin said.


    Eve couldn¡¯t answer because she was surprised by what he said. She didn¡¯t think she would say anything like that. She is a sex demon. A demon like her only wants to feel lust.


    Devin heard Eve¡¯s silence. He had a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re human now.¡±


    Eve looked at Devin. ¡°Do you think I can be human?¡±


    Devin was a little surprised when he saw Eve¡¯s face. It looked like she was confused and scared of her reaction.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of being human?¡± Devin asked, curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dying weakly. I¡¯m also afraid of getting old and ugly. I¡¯m also afraid of feelings, especially love. Yes, I¡¯m afraid of being human.¡±


    Devin didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°You? Do you want to be human?¡± Eve asked Devin.


    ¡°If Emy bes mine, I want to be a human. I don¡¯t care about your worries about being human because Emy is all I care about.¡±


    ¡°So, if you had the choice, you would choose Emy over the throne and power?¡±


    ¡°If Emy bes mine, I won¡¯t need a throne or power. What I want, I¡¯m the one she likes, I¡¯m her obsession, I¡¯m the one she¡¯ll look for, and I¡¯m the one she¡¯ll love. So if I give everything up for Emy¡¯s sake.¡±


    Eve looked at Devin, then took a deep breath. ¡°Is that what people mean by ¡®love¡¯? What a savior. Had you given up everything you had to have her and have her love you? What is so special about that? Aside from the possibility of dying, you¡¯d be as weak as humans.¡±


    Devin just smirked and left the shower room. He took the towel, folded it on his lower half, and left the bathroom.


    ¡ª


    In the meantime, the sun will rise in just a few hours. Reed stood on the balcony with both of his hands in his pockets. He couldn¡¯t sleep because many things were going through his mind, and the angel said one of them. Reed has no idea how to protect Emy, so what the angel says doesn¡¯te true. He doesn¡¯t want to choose, and he doesn¡¯t want to lose anything.


    He frowned when he saw a shadow just over his neighbor¡¯s roof. Its ck smoke seemed to dance in the air around its entire body. He can see it has red eyes.


    Reed smirked. ¡°What could this demon want?¡±


    Reed made ck smoke and used it to seal the entire house. He needs to protect Emy and his son. After his ck smoke had filled the whole house, he released a new ck smoke and threw it at the demon in the other ce. The devil avoided that and quickly jumped towards him, but it was shocked by the shield Reed had put up all over the house and yard, and it fell to the road.


    ¡°Hmmm, what I did worked well,¡± Reed said.


    The demon got up and looked at Reed again. It lifted its hand and tried again to touch the shield. Reed only watched what the devil was doing. Sparks of electricity started to appear around the yard. The demon let out a loud sound with his mouth. It was like a screeching sound. Demons can hear its noise, but ordinary humans can¡¯t hear anything.


    Reed quickly climbed over the balcony railing and jumped down from the garden. He didn¡¯t know why that demon wanted to get in so badly. Even though they were already hurt, they kept trying to pierce the shield.


    ¡°What is his deal?¡±


    Reed let out smoke again and moved closer to the demon. Still, it didn¡¯t feel the electricity, and even though the ck liquid flowed through its body, it didn¡¯t care. Reed got out of the shield. He came close to the demon and grabbed it by the neck. He pulled it away from his house. They were teleported to the side of the volcano, which began to show small explosions that were always news.


    The demon shrieked again, so Reed just threw it into the crater. He then let out ck smoke and surrounded it so it couldn¡¯t get away. The ck smoke disappeared as the demon went down into theva and disappeared.

 Chapter 155

    155 Chapter 155: Give Birth


    Reed and Devin cross paths in the house¡¯s yard. The twoe together at the gate as the sun rises. While Devin was grinning at his cousin, Reed was gazing at him.


    ¡°You got up early,¡± Devin stated. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t get any rest.


    ¡°What are you doing at my ce at this time?¡± Dev asked Reed. ¡°Don¡¯t im you want to see my wife,¡±


    Devin grinned. ¡°Are you thinking of banning me?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Devin only grinned. ¡°Do you intend to stop me, or should I enter already?¡±


    Devin followed Reed into the yard. Reed made no reply before turning away from him. Reed and Devin were silent, as well. Becky, Reed¡¯s soldier, was diligently watering the nts when they turned to face the garden.


    ¡°My king! Prince Devin. You are here.¡± Becky said and hurried up to Reed. She bent slightly, and Reed stopped for a moment. ¡°My king, would you want me to make you something to eat?¡±


    Devin caught Reed¡¯s eye. ¡°Have you had a meal?¡±


    .....


    Devin said with a smile, ¡°Not yet.


    ¡°Then make breakfast for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, my king,¡± Becky muttered as she swiftly walked away from them.


    Devin watched Becky running towards the door. Then he turned to face Reed.


    ¡°Reed, you¡¯re so sweet. You might get ill.¡± Devin said, chuckling.


    ¡°The only thing you want in the home, except Emy, is food in the refrigerator, so stop talking now,¡± Reed said without looking at Devin.


    Devin was silent after that. Reed switched on the television as soon as they arrived in the living room. Devin upied a couch seat.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the world of humans silent right now?¡± Devin spoke up.


    ¡°Quiet?¡± Reed asked. ¡°The two nations are at war, and kidnappings and murders are happening everywhere. Do you believe that ce is quiet?¡±


    Devin grinned. ¡°Why not? Every day there is a fight in our world. You never know whether you¡¯ll wake up the following morning, yet demons and humans get along well in this world. Demons are content to live here since we belong, even if they each have their demons.¡±


    Reed grinned after taking a peek at Devin. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with a cubus. Are you about to be a father?¡±


    ¡°Be quiet, Reed! Your humor falls t.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only using Eve to satisfy my need; nothing more than that.¡±


    ¡°It means nothing, right? What do you anticipate to happen now, Devin, when you st your seed into her core?¡± Reed enquired.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be pregnant,¡±


    ¡°What if she bes pregnant? It may happen.¡±


    Devin remained silent and inhaled deeply. Reed has a point. Devin received Reed¡¯s phone after Reed stole it. As he examined the images there, Devin scowled.


    ¡°I noticed that online. I believe you¡¯ll need it. Humans refer to them as ¡°sex toys.¡±


    ¡°W-what? Sexual toys?¡± Devin asked while frowning.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it yet, and because I am married, I don¡¯t need to. But you,¡± Reed said. It would help if you had that.


    To see Emy, Reed turned away from Devin and ascended the stairs to the second story. Devin was allowed to peruse images on Reed¡¯s phone while sitting on the couch.


    When Emy was not in bed, Reed scowled. The moment the door opened, he turned to face the restroom. Observing that Emy had just finished a bath, he grinned. She is also wearing the previous pregnancy outfit they purchased.


    Reed walked up to Emy immediately and gave her a forehead kiss before massaging her tummy.


    ¡°Hello, baby Alex,¡± Reed said. The baby was active within Emy¡¯s tummy. ¡°I wonder what my baby likes to eat,¡±


    ¡°I just woke up because he moved. Therefore I suppose I need some more demon food.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Right timing, Devin¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Devin? Is he here? Is he not upset with me?¡±


    Reed grimaced. ¡°Why would he be upset with you, then?¡±


    ¡°Because didn¡¯t I throw him out of the house?¡±


    Reed chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Reed and Emy left the room. Emy saw Devin seated on the couch and seemed upied as she descended the stairs. Becky eventually visited them.


    ¡°My king, the table is set,¡± murmured Becky.


    ¡°Devin, you¡¯re correct. Let¡¯s have breakfast first,¡± Reed said.


    After turning around, Devin got out of his chair. He fixed his gaze on Emy, who had significantly lost weight, as seen by her depressed corbone and nearly skin-like bone structure. Emy also has a big belly, and Devin can see the baby moving around.


    ¡°Hi, Emy!¡± Devin grin-taped. Even with her current appearance, Emy is still stunning in his eyes.


    Emy grinned and replied, ¡°Hi, Devin.¡±


    Later, everyone turned to see the two descend the steps. Avery and Jasmin were seen descending the stairs. Avery and Jasmin gave them a quick look before grinning and waving. It went straight towards Emy.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Emy. How¡¯s your sleep?¡± Jasmin asked. Then she made contact with Emy¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± everyone, including Emy, was shocked. Emy clung to Reed¡¯s arm firmly. She was unable to describe how she was feeling at the time. Her hips bucked as her tears began to fall on their own.


    ¡°She¡¯s about to give birth, oh my god,¡± Avery said as she fixed her gaze on Emy¡¯s bloodied and damp leg.


    As Reed¡¯s eyes expanded, he took Emy back to their room. Jasmine, Devin, and Avery came after. Reedy Emy on the bed after removing theforter with the help of kinesis.


    ¡°We must call the hospital immediately!¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°I need a mage, Becky,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°No!¡± said Devin. ¡°When they discover that Emy is ready to give birth, it is dangerous for her. We must do this without their help. Reed caught Devin¡¯s eye. ¡°ce yourself between her legs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a game, Devin.¡±


    ¡°Will you sit, or will I move to that spot?¡±


    Reed positioned himself between Emy¡¯s knees as he crouched on the bed. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want Devin to stare at Emy¡¯s cunt. Emy¡¯s knee was covered with a nket that Avery had taken.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Emy yelled out.


    ¡°Miss Emy, keep your lips close to prevent getting into risk,¡± said Jasmin. Jasmin tried to calm Emy down, but she wouldn¡¯t stop screaming. So, she got a handkerchief and wrapped it across Emy¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you too, Miss Emy, sorry.¡±


    Emy¡¯s hand was bound to the bed¡¯s headboard by Avery. Shen then sat down next to Reed.


    ¡°Miss Emy, push!¡± As Emy followed, Avery said. She shouted a few times.


    Reed¡¯s eyes widened as he saw that Emy¡¯s sex was gradually opening, allowing him to view his baby¡¯s head as it moved out of it.


    Turning to Reed, Avery. He gave Reed the cloth and said, ¡°Sir. Catch your baby, Sir, and hold the child carefully.¡±


    ¡°Miss Emy, just a little bit!¡± said Jasmin.


    ¡°Push a little bit harder, Emy!¡± He whispered as Devin gently prodded Emy¡¯s tummy to promote her breathing.


    After taking the cloth, Reed became so tense that the baby¡¯s head slid into his hand before his body eventually out.


    The baby¡¯s shrill cries filled the whole room. Reed fixed his gaze on the infant before him. It¡¯s a human. What he saw wasn¡¯t what he had expected. The baby has no wings, horns, or even a tail. Blood coated the baby¡¯s whole body, and he couldn¡¯t hide his joy.


    The thundering thunder and lightning outside startled everyone. Devin instantly stared through the ss wall; the sky was bing darker as if a storm wasing. Even the wind had an odd way of blowing.


    The infant keeps crying. Avery picked up the infant and covered it with a rag. Emy still has the umbilical cord from the newborn connected.


    ¡°Miss Emy has to see a doctor, Sir Reed,¡± stated Avery. ¡°Also, pediatrician for the infant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after them,¡± Devin stated as he hastily fled the room.


    Reed turned to face Emy. ¡°Emy? Your queen?¡± Reed immediately came toward Emy.


    Sir Reed said, ¡°She simply passed out from tiredness.¡± stated Avery. Jasmin caught his attention. Jasmin closes the curtains and closes the window.


    While Avery cleansed the baby¡¯s bloody face, Jasmin quickly followed. It was so lovely, and there was nothing to indicate that it was a demon, so she couldn¡¯t believe she was holding Emy¡¯s child. After cuddling the infant, the baby eventually stopped wailing. She saw the hue of the infant¡¯s eyes as she fixed her gaze on them. Avery sputtered.


    Devin entered the room a little whileter with twodies wearing blindfolds. The physicians¡¯ condition astonished Devin when he removed the blindfold from their eyes. Onedy holds the infant on the bed and drapes it in fabric with the umbilical cord. The two physicians hurried over to the patient¡¯s bed.


    After about 30 minutes, everything was OK. The doctor gently ced the infant in Reed¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Thanks, doctor!¡± stated Avery. From the physicians, he took all the infant¡¯s needs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them there,¡± said Devin.


    Avery was positioned near the window as Devin and the medical professionals left. Outside the house, there is still thunder and lightning. Emy was unconscious as he turned around, and Reed was holding the infant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel well about this,¡± she said.


    .....

 Chapter 156

    156 Chapter 156: The Tension


    Avery nces out the window at the storm and says, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable about this.¡±


    Reed watched Avery intently as he cradled the infant. The baby¡¯s birth has brought joy to Reed¡¯s life, but he also has a peculiar sense and knows that Avery shares this sentiment. Things are looking awful. Nobody can say for sure when this will happen. Alex, the infant, fussed and then went to sleep. As of right now, Emy is still asleep. The doctor said that she was exhausted after giving birth, which was to be expected.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. We forgot to have breakfast. As a result of the incident, we are still hungry.¡± Jasmin said. She gave Reed a quick look.


    Reed agreed. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to the basement for some food.¡±


    Reed got to his feet and held out a hand. His and Emy¡¯s new baby¡¯s basket lifted in the air. Jasmin quickly gathered clothing to throw in the basket after seeing this. Reed ced the infant inside when he had finished fixing it.


    They went down the stairs together, and Devin came in via the front door. The medical staff has been summoned.


    ¡°Sir Devin, what have you done to the medical staff? They seemed to be angry when they got here.¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Exactly what were you expecting I would do?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Baby Alex won¡¯t be amodated tomorrow when he has a check-up, but maybe afterward, they¡¯ll remember you and the baby,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°He still needs a newborn screening.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Screening for newborns? Why? To prove that baby Alex is healthy?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Baby Alex is not an ordinary creature. He is a prince....¡±


    ¡°Devin...¡± Devin paused in mid-sentence to look at Reed. ¡°Would it be possible to have Eve drop by?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Eve? Princess Eve, you say? Do you mean ¡°The subus?¡± Devin asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Do you have any other friends, Eve, other than her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Devin said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would respond if she asked me why.¡±


    ¡°What are you meant to say? Did I tell you to send her here?¡± Reed said.


    Devin took a deep breath. ¡°I can already tell you will be much more rigorous as a parent.¡±


    Reed smiled wryly. ¡°You will be a dad very soon.¡±


    ¡°Shit! Do not make such a statement.¡± Devin said.


    They strolled into the dining room just as the meal was being served. Beck walked to the edge of the room to see them.


    ¡°Food is bing cold, so I¡¯m rewarming it,¡± Becky said. She approached Reed. ¡°I can take care of the baby while you¡¯re eating.¡±


    Reed locked his eyes on Becky for a little while. ¡°Then choose afortable seat ande sit near me.¡±


    ¡°My king...¡± Becky was astonished at what Reed had said. Even though she is a woman, she has no ce at the king¡¯s table as a soldier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t question orders, soldier,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Becky get your chair,¡± Reed said.


    Once Reed gave themand, Becky did what she was told without hesitation. Dev chuckled. ¡°It seems I made a blunder. Being so lenient means you will not enforce rules.¡±


    ¡°Devin, can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Reed asked.


    Devin scowled. ¡°Feel what?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin had just started eating, and Devin stole a glimpse at them. After Becky returned with the basket containing Alex, he looked at Reed again. Becky sat in the chair she¡¯d brought and ced the basket on herp.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go into detail since you should already be aware of the subject matter,¡± Reed said.


    As he scooped up the meal, Devin gave Reed a puzzled look.


    ¡ª


    Eve was shocked when Devin informed her that, besides having Emy, he also wanted her toe to the home. After finishing his meal, Devin wasted no time seeing Eve. Dynhir was also there, and while he refrained frommenting on the news, he seemed shocked.


    ¡°Are you even going to show up, Eve?¡± Devin asked.


    The joy on Eve¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle with...¡± was palpable. Not even Devin knew the source of her enthusiasm. Maybe she¡¯s excited to meet Reed or wants to see baby Alex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Eve,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Why?¡± With a grimace on her face, Eve asked her cousin.


    ¡°You¡¯re too excited to go there. You have no idea Reed¡¯s motives for inviting you over.¡± Dynhir asked.


    ¡°Reed won¡¯t make a decision that would be bad for me. Recently, we¡¯ve been silent.¡±Eve said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a square, and you won¡¯t bend!¡± Dynhir said.


    While Emy nursed Alex, Reed just watched. Upon Emy¡¯s awakening, Jasmin got to work making breakfast. Avery has entered the bedroom shared by Emy, Reed, and themselves.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that thing, my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Sir Reed, baby Alex needs it. He has not lost his humanity. He had to do that for two years.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Surprised, Reed asked. ¡°For nursing, is your nipple¡¯s only function?¡±


    Both Emy and Avery let out a little chuckle. Reed¡¯s question to her seemed to be very sincere.


    ¡°No more showing such frailty, my king,¡± Emy said. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Reed continued to grimace as Emy held baby Alex. Every time infant Alex sucked on Emy¡¯s nipples, he sputtered.


    ¡®I feel like Alex as a newborn every time I....¡¯


    When Devin and Eve arrived, Reed¡¯s train of thought abruptly stopped. When Avery saw Emy breastfeeding Alex, she grabbed a cloth and slung it over her shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, you have just given birth!¡± As Eve walked up to Emy, she made the following statement. When she saw what Emy was up to, she grimaced. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That is called breastfeeding,¡± Avery said. ¡°A very normal one for a human.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eve was explicitly astonished. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it. He¡¯s a demon.¡±


    ¡°Remember that he is a demon who is also human?¡± Avery said.


    As Eve turned to Avery, she grimaced. Reed caught Eve¡¯s gaze. ¡°So, why did you call me here?¡± Eve purposely loud her voice to Avery and hears it, ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t ask me to take care of your kid since it appears like you already have someone to take care of.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my son¡¯s protector and a mother.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, Sir Reed. I don¡¯t want people to believe I¡¯m a mistress. Therefore it¡¯s not nice to hear what you stated.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°So tell me, why do you want me here?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d want you to meet Alex, my newborn son.¡±


    After Emy finished breastfeeding, Avery grabbed Alex and brought baby Alex to Reed. Reed gets the baby from Avery¡¯s arms. Eve was momentarily speechless after firstying eyes on infant Alex. A whileter, Eve approached Reed to check on the newborn.


    Eve said, ¡°He¡¯s adorable.¡±


    ¡°I am sure of it because he is my son,¡± Reed said. ¡°As soon as you and Devin have a family, Alex will have a new ymate.¡±


    ¡°Haist, what are you talking about, Reed?¡± An irritated Devin said. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Reed smiled. ¡°Hello, Alex, the adorable baby,¡± Eve said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be this cute. Can I carry him?¡±


    Reed gave Eve his newborn son, Alex to Eve. As she picked it up gingerly, Eve¡¯s grin remained intact. Avery spoke to Reed directly.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be sensing it either,¡± Avery whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, yet up to this point, I¡¯ve felt the stress everywhere,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting antsy too. Couldn¡¯t this have something to do with little Alex or Emy?¡±


    ¡°If there is, then what might it be?¡± That¡¯s what Reed wanted to know. He inhaled deeply and wondered whether it had anything to do with the angel¡¯s message. Fortunately, Emy survived, and the baby was unharmed.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Emy, your food has arrived,¡± Jasminmented as she approached Emy with a tray and served food. Everyone looked at Jasmin. While Jasmin was tending to Emy, she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s humiliating on your part, Jasmin. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Emy. Because you¡¯re just hanging out with dudes, nobody will bother to look after you. It¡¯s OK, don¡¯t worry about me. What I¡¯m doing now fulfills me. Therefore that¡¯s good enough for you and me.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Where is my handsome grandchild.¡±


    Everyone then saw that Emy¡¯s dad and her other siblings had arrived at the door. Eddie walked over to Emy and gave her a quick forehead kiss the moment heid eyes on her. Reed got Alex from Eve and handed it to Eddie.


    ¡°Baby Alex, tay!¡± Reed said.


    When Eddie saw the baby, Reed was holding. He turned to him with a broad grin.


    ¡ª


    A room was empty, with only Emy and her family. There was a mass exodus from the house, with everyone converging in the living room. When Eve saw Avery by alone, she decided to approach her.


    ¡°You appear to have be stronger, shaman,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you noticed,¡± Avery said.


    Eveughed mockingly. Reed went up to Eve, and Avery departed at Eve¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me why you want me here?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°If you remember, tell me how you felt when you firstid eyes on baby Alex,¡± Reed asked.


    .....


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Please, just respond to my question.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s clear from my initial response that he¡¯s adorable. I was surprised that he seemed humanlike. There¡¯s no evidence to prove he¡¯s a demon. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll reach puberty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there a need for more?


    ¡°Is he a danger in both realms, in your opinion?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take him seriously because he¡¯s too adorable and too little,¡± Eve said. ¡°What¡¯s bugging you, if anything, Reed?¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply but remained silent.

 Chapter 157

    157 Chapter 157: The Bad/Good News


    The news that the queen had given birth quickly reached the former king Eldron. The former king¡¯s reaction was happy, but there was still a deep apprehension. It wasn¡¯t the first time a half-human half-demon was born. What remains in the realm where he should belong is how he lives. If evil is his nature, he will be sent to the realm of demons, but if he is more human, he will be exiled to the world of humans. But the king¡¯s son, although half-blood, cannot be said to be just that. Reed is strong, and if his son gets his power and strength, it will not be far from being a problem for everyone, even for Reed, because he can live in a world of humans without causing any issues. He can quickly adapt to the ces he goes, which means he is not easy to kill.


    Eldron took a deep breath and faced Dynhir. This was the news to him. Eldron wasn¡¯t sure if anyone else had been told that news.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s your son, and I¡¯m talking about your grandson, but I¡¯m thinking about the state of the realm. Allowing a half-blood to live in our world to be the leader and be more powerful than anyone else is a big insult for pure-blood demons, my king.¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°I understand what you want to say, Dynhir, but I have yet to see anything that could destroy the realm. You are talking about the future and not the present time, prince.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going for, my king. We already know what might happen, so you should find a way to prevent it.¡±


    ¡°Prince Dynhir, you worry too much about the future. Why don¡¯t you enjoy the present so you won¡¯t be so stressed.¡±


    Just as Dynhir had hoped, he had nothing to gain from the former king. Of course, it will side with the son and protect the grandson. Dynhir took a deep breath, and Eldron noticed it.


    ¡°Prince Dynhir, you don¡¯t need to worry about tomorrow. No one knows that what you fear today might be different when you wake up. Remember, tomorrow depends on today, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Dynhir didn¡¯t answer yet, so he was worried about tomorrow because of what happened today.


    .....


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What? Dynhir announced the birth of my son to the demon of the realm?¡±


    Anton turned his head as he faced the three elites. One of king Eldron¡¯s trusted soldiers was sent across from the realm to report what Dynhir had done. Reed, Devin, and Eve are surprised when Anton arrives to announce what the former king Eldron is delivering. Eve frowned.


    ¡°Why would Dynhir do that?¡± Eve asked Anton.


    ¡°The prince of the Incubus is afraid of something, my princess,¡± said Anton.


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°Has anyone else heard of the news Dynhir brought to the realm?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what former king Eldron feared. He doesn¡¯t know if Prince Dynhir said anything after talking.¡± Anton said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now,¡± Reed said.


    Anton quickly left them.


    Reed clenched his fist, and fire surprised Eve and Devin.


    ¡°Haist, Reed, calm down. Maybe what you¡¯re doing is the one that will harm your son.¡± Eve scolded.


    Suddenly, the fire in Reed¡¯s hand disappeared when he realized what Eve had said. Devin frowned as he looked at Reed¡¯s hand. The whole house and its outside have a shield to protect the people living in that house, and even he, Devin, can¡¯t use his power inside it, but when he saw Reed release fire from his fist, he was confused.


    ¡°Sir Reed, Miss Emy wants to see you,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Reed said. He turned his back on everyone and went up the stairs to his room with Emy.


    Devin took a deep breath and tried to release his power, but he couldn¡¯t. Eve raised her eyebrows while looking at what Devin was doing.


    ¡°And what are you doing?¡± Eve asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to use my power...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going crazy. You know Reed put a shield here, right?¡± Eve asked. ¡°Or maybe, you were just challenged because Reed was able to release power earlier?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me anymore,¡± Devin said.


    Eveughed. Later he grabbed her chin.


    ¡°I wonder what Dynhir¡¯s n is...¡± Eve said.


    Devin nced at her. ¡°So you don¡¯t know what he did?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know,¡± Eve said. ¡°How do I know his n?¡±


    ¡°You are close to each other. It means you know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about his n and what he did. Besides, what does the soldier say that Dynhir is afraid of something? What does that mean?¡±


    Devin stopped what he was doing and turned to Eve. ¡°He¡¯s scared of baby Alex.¡±


    ¡°What? Why is he afraid of a cute, chubby, charming baby?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because he¡¯s a half-blood.¡±


    ¡°And so?¡±


    ¡°So it is possible for him to be a threat to all of us. In humans and demons.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what to be afraid of. If you¡¯re thinking about the future, baby Alex hasn¡¯t even been in the world for 24 hours. What can he do?¡±


    ¡°Reed is powerful, and Emy, she¡¯s special, so that baby Alex will be a threat to both realms.¡±


    ¡°So, are you threatened like Dynhir?¡±


    ¡°Why am I afraid of my nephew?¡± Devin said, smiling. ¡°I might even help him if he has ns.¡±


    Eve frowned. ¡°I want to talk to Dynhir. I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t confront him.¡±


    ¡°And why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that will cause Reed to lose his trust in you,¡± Devin said. ¡°Remember that even for what your cousin did to Emy, he didn¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡±


    Eve was stunned for a moment. It was the first time Devin had done that to her to stop her from doing something that could harm her.


    ¡°Fine, you said it,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Come hometer. Avery will cook Emy¡¯s favorite, and I want to know and taste what it is.¡±


    Eve raised an eyebrow. ¡°Avery? That shaman?¡±


    Devin nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here first, so you can eat too.¡±


    ¡°I do not want.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that girl.¡±


    Devin chuckled. ¡°Why? Even though he¡¯s a bit grumpy, he¡¯s still kind. Also, we¡¯re a perfect tandem. You know, a rebuke and a fighter.¡±


    ¡°You have sex with her next time.¡± Annoyed, Eve pushed Devin, which surprised the man.


    Eve quickly walked out of the house while Devin was confused and just looked at her and scratched his head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emy and baby Alex were fast asleep when Eddie and Reed left the room. Emy¡¯s siblings, including Marina, Anton, and Becky, were busy at the swimming pool. Avery is actively cooking, and Jasmin is his assistant. Eddie and Reed are sitting in the garden while Reed drinks wine and Eddie drinks juice.


    ¡°How is your health, Dad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I guess,¡± Eddie said,ughing.


    ¡°Who, Dad, told you that Emy had given birth? Because we were so busy, I didn¡¯t tell you what happened.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Devin. He passed by the house when he brought the doctors who looked at Emy and the baby. I was a little surprised at what happened. I thought Emy gave birth at the hospital, but it was at home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s happening so fast, Dad. Emy will not make it to the hospital if we keep her on the road. It¡¯s good that Avery and Jasmin know how to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Because they grew up in the province, they may know much about that. Emy even talked about how beautiful their province is.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak yet. He drank wine.


    ¡°Do you need help preparing the baby¡¯s paper? If she had given birth in the hospital, worry less.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Dad. Emy and I can handle it. Besides, Avery and Jasmin are there.¡±


    ¡°Those two kids are brilliant. I didn¡¯t think the three of them would get close to each other when they were working together before, right?¡±


    Reed just nodded. Later Anton approached Reed and whispered.


    ¡°My king, King Eldron, hase to your old house. He wants to see the prince.¡± Anton whispered.


    ¡°Then pick them up the human way. Bring them here.¡±


    Anton nodded and quickly left. Eddie looked at the sky.


    ¡°The weather seems strange. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s going to rain or shine.¡± Eddie¡¯s hand was still on his eyes so the sun wouldn¡¯t dazzle him too much.


    Reed also nced at the sky. Although the ordinary eye cannot see the strands of lightning in the ck and red sky, people can feel the tension in the air.


    ¡°Tay, my father ising.¡±


    ¡°Your father?¡± Eddie asked in shock. ¡°I thought you were an orphan?¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°My mother is gone, but my father is still alive. He lives far away, so he couldn¡¯t attend my wedding with Emy.¡±


    Eddie stood up suddenly. ¡°Then I have to prepare food for him. Just a moment, and I will prepare food.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Your father ising to visit you, and he has only been here once, so it is necessary to prepare food for him.¡±


    Eddie hurriedly left and went inside the house while Reed was in the garden.

 Chapter 158

    158 Chapter 158: The In Laws


    Reed said hello to his father, who hade from another realm to see him. When the former king went to the world of humans, it was clear that time had passed. There are strong winds, thunder, and lightning in the sky. Reed released ck smoke and put it around the king¡¯s body and a soldier¡¯s.


    ¡°Why did you ask the soldier to pick me up and pick me yourself?¡± Eldron, the former king, was upset when he walked into Reed¡¯s yard.


    Eldron looked around. ¡°And your neighborhood is really protected, huh.¡±


    ¡°Should it not?¡± Reed said. ¡°Why your sudden visit?¡±


    ¡°Your soldier may have told you what went on in the realm, but...¡± Eldron stopped moving and turned to look at Reed. ¡°I want to see my grandson first. Where is he?¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°He is in the house. Let¡¯s go inside right away.¡±


    Eldron went inside and was surprised to see another man about his age. He gave him a smile. Eldron gave Reed a quick look.


    ¡°Who is this human?¡± Eldron whispered to Reed as he stared at Eddie.


    ¡°Eddie, that man is Emy¡¯s dad,¡± Reed said.


    .....


    Eddie approached them with a smile. ¡°Hi, how are you? It¡¯s great that you stopped by. We haven¡¯t met yet. My name is Eddie, and I¡¯m Emy¡¯s dad.¡± He stuck out his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°I was the former king of...¡± Eldron started introducing himself, but Reed cut him off before finishing.


    ¡°My dad is Eldron,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Eldron. I am Eldron.¡± Eldron said. He reached out Eddie¡¯s hand and did a handshake.


    When Emy came down with the child, they turned toward the stairs. Eldron moved quickly toward Emy. He looked right away at the baby, who was sound asleep. He looked surprised. No one can tell from the child¡¯s body that it is a demon instead of a human.


    ¡°What a good-looking boy...¡± Eldron replied, and then he looked at Reed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s interesting.¡±


    ¡°In a while, Father, he¡¯ll wake up. He just needs a little rest.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Tired?¡± He asked this with a frown.


    ¡°Babies get tired when awake because, Father, they want to sleep more at this age,¡± Emy told him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why humans like him...¡± Reed talked over Eldron again, so Eldron couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say.


    ¡°Father, Dad made a snack for you. Why don¡¯t you eat while you wait for Alex to wake up?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Alex?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°Your grandson, Alex,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Alexander... what a brave name!¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°This way, dad..¡± Reed said.


    Eldron and Eddie both went right after Reed. Right away, they went to the kitchen. Jasmin and Avery went to Emy¡¯s house and sat on the couch. Avery looked at the kitchen where Reed¡¯s father was. Emy saw that Avery had been looking at them for a while.


    ¡°Avery, is there something wrong?¡± Emy spoke up.


    ¡°Was he the king before?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Reed¡¯s dad,¡± Emy said.


    Avery made a deep sigh. It showed that, like Reed and Devin, he was also a strong demon. While Eve has a different kind of power. Her power isn¡¯t as strong as the other three in the house, but it can still be used. It was yful.


    When Avery felt Emy¡¯s hand on hers, she turned around.


    ¡°Avery, is there something wrong?¡± Emy asked once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Miss Emy. My guess was wrong.¡± Avery told me. ¡°Looks like you and baby Alex are in danger.¡±


    ¡°W-what are you saying?¡± Emy got nervous all of a sudden and hugged baby Alex even tighter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Reed¡¯s dad is here, but I think he knows something, which is why he¡¯s here,¡± Avery said.


    Avery could feel Emy¡¯s hand close in on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Emy. Even if I die, I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± Avery told Emy.


    ¡°Stop saying that. No one¡¯s going to die, okay?¡± Emy said.


    Reed, Eddie, and Eldron talk to each other at the same time. Eddie seems happy to meet Eldron because he keeps talking to his father, but Reed has to send Eddie away because he and his father need to talk about something. Eddie¡¯s ear was hit by ck smoke Reed released. He then told them goodbye and left the kitchen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he tired of talking?¡± As Eldron watched Eddie leave the kitchen, he asked, ¡°He always had more stories to tell.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just d to have met you, dad,¡± Reed said, and then he turned his back on Eddie. ¡°He is nice, and I have nothing bad to say about him.¡±


    Eldron didn¡¯t even say anything against it. He took a deep breath and turned back to look at Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what Prince Dynhir brought to the kingdom,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed inhaled deeply. He got up and walked over to the mini bar. He went out in search of wine to give to his father.


    ¡°What kind of liquor do you want, father?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Humans perfectly fermented their liquor here.¡±


    Eldron frowned, got up, and started walking toward Reed. Reed gave Eldron a shot of whiskey.


    ¡°This whiskey is very popr in this world.¡± Reed said, ¡°The truth is that everything in my collection is well-known.¡±


    Reed filled his dad¡¯s ss with ice, which made his dad frown. Reed then filled the ss with wine and gave it to his dad.


    ¡°Other than liquor, what did you put in it?¡± Eldron asked in surprise.


    ¡°Ice,¡± Reed said. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you try first?¡±


    Eldron shook the wine around in the ss and took a sip. Eldron was surprised by its taste.


    ¡°Strange,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed gave him a smirk and a sip of wine. It is the color of golden butterscotch and smells like nuts like hazelnut, coconut, almond, or walnut. And it tastes like nuts as well. And the vors go well together and don¡¯t overpower each other. In other words, it was well-bnced. Describing what vors it had, it was also spicy. Just what Eldron wanted to happen when he drank wine.


    ¡°Wow, it tastes good to me. And the cold drink that touches my throat makes it even more intense. I¡¯m impressed by human liquor.¡± Eldron said.


    Reed just smiled and filled Eldron¡¯s ss with wine again.


    ¡°But what does Dynhir want?¡± Reed asked. ¡°What did he say to you that made youe here so fast?¡±


    ¡°He said that having the baby is a dangerous thing. In the future, the realm might go to war, and that is what he fears.¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Future? He¡¯s being problematic for the future?¡± Reed smirked. ¡°What could my child do at his age? Is it because he¡¯s a half-blood? Even though Dynhir hasn¡¯t met my son yet, he¡¯s already scared.¡±


    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t met my grandson?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the problem is,¡± Reed said. ¡°I don¡¯t like what he¡¯s thinking about my son. Has he talked about this with anyone else?¡±


    Eldron shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know what he did after I talked to him.¡± Reed took a deep breath and poured himself another ss of wine. ¡°You? Are you afraid of my son, dad?¡±


    Before answering Reed¡¯s question, Eldron took a drink. ¡°Reed, my grandson isn¡¯t just a demon. You are the strongest demon who has ever be king. Even with all my strength, you can beat me if you want to. What do you think your son, who can live in two different worlds, can do?


    ¡°So you¡¯re scared of my son, right?¡±


    ¡°In time, your son will be terrifying, but right now, he¡¯s just a sheep who doesn¡¯t know how strong he is. Reed...¡± Eldron said. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest: I don¡¯t like my grandson. I think you should keep an eye on him very closely.¡±


    Reed looked at his father and then drank some more wine.


    ¡ª


    ¡°You knew Emy when she was a child....¡±


    Eddie was already sitting on the couch, so everyone looked at him. After being quiet for a few minutes while watching TV, he spoke up suddenly.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Emy spoke up. ¡°Who do you want to talk to?¡±


    Eddie doesn¡¯t know how he got to the living room since he was talking to Reed and his father in the kitchen. Eddie gave his head a scratch.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just surprised,¡± Eddie said. Emy didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Son, the kids and I will go home first because they still have work to do at school, and we have a trash project to finish.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. It¡¯s good, and the kids do well in school.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your brothers work hard at school. They don¡¯t give me problems at all, except when ites to math. You know I¡¯m illiterate and can¡¯t help them with their assignments.¡±


    ¡°Jasmin is good at math, Dad,¡± said Jasmin. Avery told me.


    Jasmin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at anything, but mathes naturally to me. You can call me when the kids have homework, and I¡¯lle to your house.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s so embarrassing, Jasmin. I also don¡¯t want your work to get in the way.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Jasmin, and Avery are not at work. I¡¯m with them at home because I need someone to talk to. Also, if Jasmine is the one who teaches the kids...¡± Emy said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look at my friend,¡± and she did. ¡°We can hire him to teach. That will give you extra money, Jasmin.¡±


    ¡°Dad, this son of yours is going to make me a lot of money, so you must agree,¡± Jasmin said,ughing.


    Eddieughed. ¡°Give me your number,¡± Eddie said, then he took my phone out of my pocket,¡±


    Jasmin took it with a smile and put her number in Eddie¡¯s iPhone¡¯s address book.


    Avery couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the father and son, who was having a serious talk from the minibar. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, he knew it was necessary.


    .....

 Chapter 159

    159 Chapter 159: Jasmin¡¯s ident


    ¡°Are you all right, Avery? You¡¯ve been acting nervous for a long now,¡± Jasmin said to her friend when she arrived.


    Avery had been uneasy since Reed¡¯s father came. She continued to squeeze her katana and blew some air.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fine, Jasmin.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re behaving strangely.¡±


    Avery gave a little grin. ¡°When a shaman is confronted with or near a demon, they behave this way. I have the same feelings for Sir Reed and Sir Damon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe so. You feel more at ease when you¡¯re among the two men.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go outside to catch my breath,¡± Avery said as she rose up and exited the home.


    Emy witnessed Avery¡¯s departure and approached Jasmin when she was nursing the baby.


    ¡°Because Sir Reed¡¯s father, she felt uneasy. She went out to breathe,¡± Jasmin said.


    .....


    ¡°Could you please hold Alex first?¡± Emy said, ¡°I¡¯ll simply go after Avery.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Give me the adorable baby,¡± Jasmin smiled as she took the baby from Emy.


    Emy hastily left home to pursue Avery once Jasmin finally received the baby. Since they met, Avery and Jasmin have been really helpful to her. That is why she will not tolerate them in her domain.


    ¡ª


    Emy saw Avery in the garden right away. While standing, it gazed up. She was staring up at the sky. When I walked out the door, I noticed. Thunder and lightning erupted, and the sky became dark and crimson. It doesn¡¯t imply that the sky is the same hue as the ground. Emy approached Avery swiftly.


    ¡°What brings you here, Avery?¡± Emy asked.


    Avery grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just venting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you don¡¯t feel at ease at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Miss Emy,¡± Avery said. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Reed and Damon are both powerful. They can protect me.¡±


    Avery remained quiet for a while before taking a big breath. She talked again afterward.


    ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re getting yourself into, Miss Emy?¡± Avery asked. Emy looked at her friend. ¡°I mean, you realize the person you married and loved wasn¡¯t a human being, right?¡±


    Emy gave a little smile. ¡°Is there a problem, Avery? Is it about...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Emy, but I genuinely feel strange, and I¡¯m repeating myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. Furthermore, Eldron, Reed¡¯s father, is nice.¡±


    Avery remained silent. They turned to find Devin and Eve with him at the gate. The two were conversing and seemed to be in agreement at the time. Eve and Emy¡¯s gazes locked, and for some reason, it seemed as if thedy had a n. Emy looked at Avery, who appeared to observe Eve¡¯s conduct.


    Emy¡¯s grin broadened as Devin neared. Devin quickly released Eve¡¯s grasp on his arm.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing out here, Emy?¡± Devin inquired, clearly thrilled to meet Emy.


    ¡°Ah, just breathing some air,¡± Emy said.


    Eve took a deep breath and frowned at Emy. ¡°Have you had a visitor?¡±¡±


    Emy gave the nod. ¡°King Eldron is inside the house, speaking with Reed.¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Is Uncle here?¡± Devin was taken aback.


    ¡°Ah, absolutely. King Eldron just came.¡±


    ¡°I think I should go home,¡± Eve said. Eve instantly turned her back, but Devina caught her hand before she could walk away.


    Emy and Avery exchanged nces. ¡°And where are you headed?¡± Devin asked Eve as he drew her closer to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t want to confront Eldron, the previous king.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Eve cast a peek toward Emy, who was gazing at the two of them. Eveter grinned. ¡°Have you kissed Devin yet, Emy?¡±


    Eve¡¯s question caught Emy off guard. ¡°What? ¡°Emy asked.


    Eve kissed Devin on the lips, which astonished Devin, Avery, and Emy. Avery and Emy averted their gaze. Devin shoved Eve.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Devin asked.


    Eve burst outughing. ¡°Look at Devin. You shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up since she doesn¡¯t care about you. In addition, she already has a kid.¡±


    Avery and Emy turned to look at Devin. Eve giggled as she spotted Devin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What? Do you suddenly feel embarrassed? A great prince feels embarrassed by amon mortal,¡± Eve said.


    Devin said, ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re not doing well at all. Uncle has arrived.¡±


    Eve became terrified again, and she dashed out of Reed¡¯s home. None of the three talked as they observed her. Reed emerged from the house and saw the three staring at the gate. Reed put his hand around Emy¡¯s hip right away.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here?¡± Reed inquired. ¡°And what do you see outside?¡±


    ¡°Miss Eve...¡± Avery started, but Devin cut her off.


    ¡°Is Uncle there?¡± Devin inquired.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s carrying Alex right now,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I think we should go inside,¡± Devin asked. ¡°Uncle could be upset since you abandoned him.¡±


    ¡°All fine, my queen,¡± Reed replied to Emy.


    ¡°Avery,¡± Emy began.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter. I¡¯d like to lie here outdoors,¡± Avery said.


    They were taken aback when they heard a scream from within the home. Everyone turned to recognize that voice, and he dashed inside.


    ¡ª


    King Eldron is carrying infant Alex while his soldier is holding Jasmin, who has an arm wound. When they came, Jasmin was unconscious.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Reed asked.


    Avery rushed up to Jasmin and examined her injuries.


    ¡°Alex unleashed his power, it was easy, and that girl was harmed, but my grandson seems hungry because he dragged the girl and swallowed her blood with dark power, and it appears that Alex drank more.¡±


    Reed saw Alex¡¯s lip was covered in blood. He grabbed Eldron¡¯s boy and wrapped him in ck smoke. He looked up to see Jasmin heading up the stairs to the room where they were.


    Emy halted at the top of the steps and turned to face Reed and Alex. He inhaled deeply before approaching his wife and children.


    Emy couldn¡¯t put her buddy first, so she grabbed a towel and cleaned Alex¡¯s lips. The infant was pleased with what she did. She afterward nced at Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to see Jasmin,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°All right,¡± Reed said.


    Emy dashed up the stairs. Reed was contacted by Eldron.


    ¡°Howe you let the queen in?¡± Eldron inquired. ¡°He should not have abandoned his son. Alex is not guilty.¡±


    ¡°Neither is Jasmin at me,¡± Reed said. Reed had a peek around. ¡°Where has Emy¡¯s father gone?¡±¡±


    Eldron, his father, turned around as well. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my king!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Becky, who was in the kitchen. ¡°We¡¯ve got an issue.¡±


    Reed approached Becky fast and saw Eddie hiding beneath the table. Reed sat up and turned to face his wife¡¯s father. Its terror and shaking of the whole body may be felt.


    ¡°He saw what happened to Jasmin,¡± Reed said. Reed sted ck smoke toward the elderly guy below the table. It eventually cooled down. ¡°What are you doing beneath the table, Dad?¡±


    Eddie spun around and dashed beneath the table. Becky, who was perplexed, assisted him.


    ¡°What exactly am I doing beneath the table?¡± Eddie inquired of Becky.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we were hoping to ask you. Why are you hiding under the table? ¡± Reed inquired.


    Eddie snatched his head. ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better, Dad,¡± Marc answered, ¡°Just rest. Perhaps you grew weary of making a snack for my father. You can¡¯t possibly be exhausted.¡±


    Eddie answered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first.¡± ¡°Perhaps the kids are seeking me as well.¡±


    ¡°Becky, you should take Dad,¡± Reed said. ¡°If you say goodbye, Emy is upstairs with Avery.¡±


    Eddie said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll call himter.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Be cautious, Dad,¡± Reed advised.


    Eddie turned to face Eldron. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Eldron responded.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Dad,¡± Becky eximed as she grasped Eddie¡¯s arm.


    Eddie and Becky began to leave the kitchen. Eldron, Reed, and his soldier stood there watching them. Eldron inhaled deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you¡¯ve survived on this for so long,¡± Eldron replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Alex up in our world? He is free to do anything he wants there. Perhaps instead of being fearless, he will be disheartened here.¡±


    ¡°Alex will not be deterred,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯d rather not raise Alex, and when he reaches the appropriate age, I¡¯ll just bring him to the realm.¡±


    ¡°What? Is that your n? ¡°Eldron inquired. ¡°Do you intend to depart the realm?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anything behind,¡± Reed said. ¡°I want him to live like a human to demonstrate that he is not a threat to both worlds.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re just now seeing what Alex is capable of. Do you believe you can keep him safe from humans? You¡¯re going to have to murder your kid.¡±


    ¡°I will do it if necessary,¡± Reed added, ¡°but I don¡¯t believe that will happen.¡± ¡°Believe me, father, even if Alex injures Jasmin, she will not stop or be frightened to approach Alex.¡±


    Eldron grinned. ¡°You seem to be having a great time on this poisoned. People, you know, are more devils than we are.¡±

 Chapter 160

    160 Chapter 160: Baby Alex Sudden Growth


    ¡°Alex, it looks like you need a new outfit.¡± Reed looked at his dad. ¡°Let me just change Alex¡¯s diaper and clothes.¡±


    Eldron gave the nod and sat down on the couch. Becky went up to Eldron.


    Reed put Alex down carefully on the bed and took off his clothes and diapers to get a cloth diaper for himself. Reed left Alex in less than ten seconds. When Reed saw a child sitting on the bed, it surprised him. He looked around, then made a sad face. Later, the boy moved and almost fell on the bed. Luckily, he was able to let out ck smoke, which made the boy fall there. Reed quickly waved his hand and sent the smoke flying toward him. He looked at the child.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyes got widened. The diaper he was carrying fell to the ground, and he picked it up immediately.


    He asked, ¡°Alex?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Jasmin,¡± she said.


    .....


    Emy almost didn¡¯t say anything, but she did apologize for what had happened. Even though her wound wasn¡¯t that bad, she said she wasn¡¯t scared by what Alex did.


    ¡°No, Miss Emy, I¡¯m fine,¡± Jasmin said. ¡°I still care about little Alex.¡±


    ¡°Jasmin, you should be more careful. Alex is still young and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Avery told me.


    ¡°I understand. I apologize. I still worry about you,¡± Jasmin told her.


    Later, when someone knocked on the door, and it suddenly opened, they turned to look. It spits out Reed, the former king Eldron, Beck, and a soldier who worked for Eldron. And they looked at the boy who was with them. They think that the child is at most a year old.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The eyes of the three women got bigger. Emy gave Reed a quick look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Even I was shocked by what happened.¡±


    Reed let the boy go because he was about to lose it. Alex started to walk when Reed set him down, which surprised everyone, including Reed.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Emy couldn¡¯t hide her surprise and happiness. She didn¡¯t know how a baby only a few days old could already walk and call her name. She opened her arms and waited for Alex to get to her. Alex fell a few more times, but he got up and kept walking.


    Alex got to Emy after a while. ¡°Mommy!¡± Emy gave the child a hug, which made the child happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re so big, Alex! Wow,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    What Alex said out of the blue surprised Jasmin. She gave Reed and Emy a quick look.


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Alex put his hand on hers and asked Jasmin to take her. Everyone had their eyes on Jasmin. Jasmin smiled and jumped off the bed to talk to Alex immediately. When she got close to Alex, she swallowed because even at that age, the boy was handsome. She¡¯s also worried that what happened before could happen again. After taking a deep breath, Jasmin picked up Alex. What the baby did make her very happy.


    Jasmin and Alex look fine. They watched Jasmin and Alex from far away. Reed, Eldron, and Devin can¡¯t tell Emy what happened, nor can Reed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if Alex is a teenager and dating Jasmin tomorrow,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny at all.¡± She told Devin. Even Jasmin and Alex turned to look at Emy. ¡°I can¡¯t even enjoy changing his diapers with him, and my body hasn¡¯t even fully healed yet. He¡¯ll have a girlfriend, right? He¡¯s stupid.¡±


    Devin gave his head a scratch. ¡°Jeez, Emy, you¡¯re taking things too seriously. I¡¯m joking.¡±


    Emy was speechless for a second. ¡°Since no one knows why Alex grew up so quickly, you don¡¯t have to take everything seriously,¡± Devin said.


    Emy didn¡¯t say anything. She went straight to Alex and took it from Jasmin. Jazmin was curious about what Emy did.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just want to rest with Alex.¡± Emy said, ¡°I¡¯m going up the stairs,¡± She quickly turned her back on everyone and went up.


    Everyone watched as he ran down the stairs quickly. Reed took a deep breath and put his hand on his head.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t someone tell me what happened?¡± Reed inquired.


    ¡°Mages are possible...¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Uncle, we will never be able to forgive them in this life,¡± Devin said.


    Eldron said, ¡°You have to cross the realm.¡±


    ¡°But if Dynhir finds out, it will cause a new mess when that happens,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°That man doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Calm down, Reed, you¡¯re too hot,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Sir Reed, you can¡¯t leave Miss Emy. She seems unhappy about what¡¯s happening, even though she¡¯s just a baby. She might be going through the postpartum period right now.¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Postpartum?¡± Reed inquired. Reed, Devin, Eldron, Becky, and the soldier who worked for Eldron all looked at Avery. Avery inhaled deeply. He had to tell them what period he was talking about.


    ¡°The postpartum or postnatal period starts about 6 weeks after the baby is born, when the mother¡¯s body, including her hormone levels and the size of her uterus, goes back to how it was before she was pregnant. Her feelings are also messed up here, so most babies don¡¯t get it. Women who have just given birth often get depressed because no one understands them, and they feel alone.¡± Avery told us.


    ¡°He really means a lot to me, and since Avery and I don¡¯t have kids yet, we can¡¯t even tell you what postpartum is,¡± Jasmin said.


    Eldron inhaled deeply. ¡°Being a person is hard. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m a demon.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin gave Eldron a quick nce. They were curious to know if what the old man said would make themugh or not.


    ¡°Is that dangerous after giving birth?¡± Reed inquired.


    Avery nodded. ¡°If you can take care of your husband, you¡¯ll understand him like you do now. He must be confused, afraid, and sad all at once.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you also have a problem because your dad can¡¯t see him. Alex, when he sees Alex, he will be shocked.¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°It looks like I know what¡¯s happening with you here. You have more trouble in this realm than in ours.¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same uncle because I¡¯m sure this event will reach the realm, and the demons will attack. Dynhir will be in charge.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Dynhir?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°Of course, Uncle. Our elites will be killed by Dynhir¡¯sck of fear.¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him right away...¡± Reed said something, but before Reed could move, both of his arms were grabbed by Eldron and Devin. Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up.


    ¡°Okay, what do you say?¡± They dropped Reed¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Reed, think first,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed looked over at Devin. ¡°Well, I just found you, but I¡¯m not going to stop you.¡±


    Avery and Jasmin didn¡¯t say anything.


    At the same time, Emy was holding Alex, sound asleep in her arms. She was holding her breath and staring at her son.


    ¡®I¡¯m not used to being a mother yet, Alex. I still want to experience when I can¡¯t sleep well because I¡¯m constantly changing your diapers and feeding you all night. Why are you growing up so fast? Maybe tomorrow... maybe tomorrow....¡¯


    When Emy thought about that, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She¡¯s also worried about what her doctor and Alex¡¯s doctor will say. What about Alex¡¯s medical record? He got shots to help him grow up healthy.


    She carefully put Alex on the bed. She stood still and looked at Alex. When someone put their hand on Emy¡¯s shoulder, she was surprised.


    ¡°My queen...¡±


    Reed was surprised when Emy hugged him as soon as she looked at him. Emy was crying as she put her face in his chest. He touched the back of his wife.


    ¡°Have no fear, my queen. Our questions will be answered. You need to calm down and stop overthinking for now. We¡¯ll both figure it out.¡± Reed said as he put both of his arms around Emy.


    Emy didn¡¯t say anything and just cried.


    ¡ª


    Avery and Jasmin were in the kitchen drinking coffee together. Devin stood near the door and looked at the two women. When Avery held his katana, Devinughed.


    ¡°Jeez, Avery, the more time passes, the scarier it gets,¡± Devin said,ughing.


    ¡°Why would you be afraid, Sir Devin? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Devin was happy. He walked over to the other side of the table and sat down.


    ¡°Jasmin, what happened before? ¡°Why did Alex try to hurt you?¡± Devin asked.


    The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Come on, spill the beans. It will also help to understand how everything began.¡± Devin said. ¡°Alex¡¯s growth may have something to do with drinking Jasmin¡¯s blood, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well, Alex used to power and hurt Jasmin. After that, he must have been attracted to the blood.¡± ¨C Avery.


    ¡°And that was where it all started...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Yeah, that pretty well sums it up,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°Why is that so? Why does Alex seem so hungry for blood? Could he be a vampire?¡±


    Avery and Jasmin both looked at Devin.


    .....

 Chapter 161

    161 Chapter 161: The Drop of Blood


    Avery and Jasmin kept an eye on Devin to see if he was joking. As she looked at Devin, Avery frowned. He looked like he was thinking and had a grave face, but since Devin was gagging, Avery didn¡¯t believe what he was saying. How will Alex turn into one? But could Alex really be a vampire?


    ¡°Can that happen?¡± Jasmin asked out of the blue. ¡°Alex is not a vampire.¡±


    ¡°But he did attack you, right?¡± Devin said. ¡°He drank your blood,¡±


    ¡°If it drinks blood, does it turn into a vampire?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°What do you think a demon will do?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Alex can¡¯t turn into a vampire because the previous queen was a vampire.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Avery said with surprise. ¡°The mother of Sir Reed is a vampire?¡±


    ¡°This is what makes him strong. Uncle is from the elite demon n, and Auntie is a princess from the elite vampire n.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Devin got up and walked over to Eldron.


    ¡°Is Sir Devin telling the truth?¡± Avery asked Jasmin.


    .....


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but it¡¯s as true as it gets,¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll also turn into a vampire since Alex drank my blood?¡±


    ¡°Silly! He didn¡¯t bite you. Also, do you really think he¡¯s a vampire?¡±


    ¡°How do we know?¡±


    Both of them looked at Devin as he talked to Eldron.


    ¡ª


    ¡°How do you feel, uncle?¡±


    Eldron inhaled deeply. Devin tells Eldron what might be causing Alex to grow up so quickly. Eldron¡¯s wife is a vampire from the elite n. Reed is strong because he got his mother¡¯s powers as a vampire and because he is an elite from the royal demon n. Even though Reed was half vampire, he couldn¡¯t get his mother to drink blood. But what if Alex¡¯s wife gave him that power?


    ¡°I hope not, Devin. If that happens, I might think Alex is a threat to all of us,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°The mages must know that, right?¡± Devin asked. ¡°If Alex¡¯s blood is studied?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something we need to tell Reed. He is the only one who can decide what Alex should do.¡±


    ¡°If I make the suggestion, he will definitely be mad at me, leading to a misunderstanding between us,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after Reed.¡± He looked at Devin. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the realm, and I want you, Devin, to help him here.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be babysitting again.¡±


    Eldron smirked. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going home. Emy hasn¡¯t wanted to see me here for a long time. If she sees me again, she might get angry. Devin said.


    Eldron nodded. Devin got up and walked out the door. He took a deep breath and turned to face his soldier.


    ¡°Where is the person, the Jasmin girl?¡± Eldron asked the man in uniform.


    ¡°My king, he¡¯s outside.¡±


    Eldron went outside. He saw Jasmin talking on the phone to someone in the garden.


    ¡°Leave us alone,¡± Eldron said, not looking at his soldier. The soldier quickly left.


    Eldron waited until Jasmin was done talking about something Eldron didn¡¯t understand. He was looking at it, but he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Eldron put up his hand to make ck smokee out, but nothing happened. He forgot that Reed had used a shield, which meant that none of his powers would work there.


    ¡®I wonder if even Alex¡¯s power won¡¯t work here.¡¯


    Jasmin went straight to Eldron when she thought he was waiting for her, even though she didn¡¯t know why. After taking a deep breath, he put the phone in the back pocket of his pants.


    ¡°Uhm, do you need something from me?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eldron said. ¡°Can you talk now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Be careful the next time, youngdy. Someone as important as me can¡¯t be served by just one person, do you get it?¡±


    Even though Jasmin disagreed with the old man¡¯s words, she gave him a nod.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I want to give you something,¡± Eldron said. ¡°Take a drop of blood from Alex,¡± I told you.


    ¡°What should I do? Also, why do I have to take Alex¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Because I asked for it, girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell Sir Reed you need a...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that. You can¡¯t say anything to him.¡±


    ¡°But if I hurt Alex, Miss Emy and Sir Reed will be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt him; all you¡¯re going to do is draw blood.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get blood if I don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re down on yourself. One drop of blood is too much for you? What can an individual do?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°As far as I know, people are even more demons than we demons who were born that way.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be mean to Alex. I can¡¯t do what you want.¡±


    Eldron looked at Jasmin as she started to walk. ¡°You don¡¯t realize what you¡¯re turning down.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know your son or his wife,¡± the man said. Jasmin said. ¡°If you¡¯re as strong as you tell me you are, you can do whatever you want. I think you¡¯ll be able to do it easier than I will.¡±


    Eldron was shocked by the way Jasmin treated him. Jasmin walked up to the door and went inside.


    ¡ª


    As Jasmin walked into the house, she gasped. He took a quick look at Eldron through the window.


    ¡®Haist Sir Reed¡¯s father is also full of himself. After being rude to me, I will be told what to do. Hmm! We have a different king, and it¡¯s not you.¡¯


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    When Avery spoke out of the blue from behind Jasmin, she was surprised. He held his chest tight. He could feel his heart racing.


    Avery gave him a smallugh. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you think that?¡±


    Jasmin looked again out the window, but Eldron was no longer there. Avery was quickly pulled up the stairs by Jasmin.


    ¡°Jasmin, hold on. What you¡¯re doing is going to shock me.¡±


    ¡°Quickly...¡± Avery was pulled by Jasmin until they got into the room.


    Avery was almost knocked down when Jasmin pushed her into the room. As soon as Jasmin walked in, he closed and locked the door. This caught Avery¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Jasmin, do you need help?¡±


    Jasmin pulled Avery back to the bed and made her sit down. ¡°After Sir Reed rudely insulted me, his father is making me do something.¡±


    ¡°You thought I was rude? Why? ¡°What did they say to you?¡±


    ¡°To insult them, it¡¯s as if people who were born devils are even worse than them. Then he brags about being from a rich family.¡±


    ¡°He just wants to scare you. What is he trying to get you to do?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to draw Alex¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Eldron just told me to take a drop of blood from Alex.¡±


    Avery had an idea. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just said that if he¡¯s as powerful as he says Eldron is, Eldron didn¡¯t take it, so why would he tell me what to do?¡±


    Avery was happy. ¡°Tell me what you think,¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Must I tell Sir Reed this? Maybe they¡¯ll both feel sorry for me, and it will be because of me.¡±


    ¡°For me, just let it go. You were told what to do, but you didn¡¯t. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s all right.¡±


    Jasmin nodded. ¡°Avery, why do you think Sir Reed¡¯s dad needs Alex¡¯s blood?¡±


    Even though Avery didn¡¯t say anything, she thought about it. Devin and Eldron were talking earlier.


    ¡°Could that have been Sir Devin¡¯s idea? Why does Eldron need blood?¡¯


    ¨C


    Emy, on the other hand, went to sleep after crying. Reed put Emy down carefully next to Alex and then kissed her. When Reed heard Avery and Jasmin talking in the other room, he took a deep breath. He made a sad face and left the room right away to go to them in his room.


    Reed knocked on the door several times, but neither Avery nor Jasmin answered, so he said hello.


    ¡°Avery or Jasmin, please open the door. I know you¡¯re in there.¡±


    .....


    They both looked at each other. Jasmin doesn¡¯t open the door because she thinks Reed is pretending to be her father. Avery got up and opened the door because of this.


    As soon as Avery opened the door, Reed walked in, and Avery shut the door.


    ¡°Why does my dad need blood from Alex?¡±


    Jasmin was shocked when Reed told her that. ¡°How did you know it was Sir Reed?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you and my dad talked about,¡± Reed said. ¡°Did he exin why he needed the blood of my son?¡±


    Jasmin shook her head. She doesn¡¯t want to answer my question, Sir. The truth is that he insulted me for being a person.¡±


    Reed inhaled deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what my dad said.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir Devin told me that your mother is a vampire. Is that true?¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Reed said. ¡°Why did he have to say all that to her?¡±


    ¡°Alex¡¯s sudden growth could be rted to the fact that he is a vampire. He also drank Jasmin¡¯s blood, which was another thing he did. He thinks that might be why.¡±


    ¡°Did he say this to my dad?¡± Reed inquired.


    Avery nodded. ¡°I was sure.¡±


    ¡°But Sir, Sir Devin seems to want to help. Even he is bothered by how quickly Alex has grown.


    Reed just looked at Jasmin without saying anything.

 Chapter 162

    162 Chapter 162: The Half Breed


    Reed took a deep breath as he looked at Alex and Emy, both fast asleep. Only he will talk to the mages about testing Alex¡¯s blood. He couldn¡¯t give Eldron or Devin everything.


    Reed walked up to Alex, grabbed his leg, and then used a needle to stab him. The blood came out, and Reed got it before he could cry.


    Alex¡¯s crying woke Emy up, and she saw Reed carrying Alex in his arm. He is no longer crying and enjoying his father¡¯s hug.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emy asked Reed. ¡°Why did he cry?¡±


    ¡°Sleep, my queen. I¡¯ll look after Alex.¡± Ree said.


    ¡°I can no longer sleep. Alex,e to Mom. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emy got Alex from Reed. Alex was d that Emy was able to hold him.


    ¡°I need to leave, my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Huh? Where do you want to go?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Let me take care of something quickly,¡± Reed said. Reed was sitting beside Emy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing this for Alex¡¯s safety.¡±


    Emy nodded. ¡°All right, be careful. I don¡¯t want something to happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen to me. Anyway, Jasmin and Avery are the ones you need to ask when you need something. Don¡¯t trust the demons around you right now.¡±


    Emy made a face, but she didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±


    Reed gave Emy a smile and a kiss on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Reed stood up when Emy nodded again. He kissed Alex on the head, then turned his back on the two of them and walked toward the door.


    ¡ª


    Eldron was surprised that both he and Reed got to the realm simultaneously. He told one of the eldest mages toe right away, which was a secret that surprised his father.


    ¡°Why did you call the most experienced mage?¡± Eldron asked.


    Reed smirked. ¡°What do you want to do.¡±


    Eldron stopped and took a deep breath. ¡°It looks like someone told on you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard him, so I don¡¯t know what he said,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything bad for my grandson...¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    ¡°Just because I want my grandson to know, I don¡¯t want you to think bad about me.¡±


    ¡°You will let me know if your goals are up to good.¡±


    Eldron frowned. ¡°Fine, I made a mistake.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°You give up too easily. I only tease you if you do something bad.¡±


    Eldron gave Reed a quick look. ¡°You¡¯re having fun with your dad.¡±


    Reedughed. ¡°Tell me what you talked about with Devin.¡±


    ¡°Devin? I didn¡¯t talk to Devin about anything.¡±


    Reed just looked at his dad. ¡°I¡¯m just inside my room.¡± Reed left Eldron¡¯s room and turned his back on his father.


    Eldron did nothing but watch Reed leave.


    ¡ª


    Reed was standing in front of the window in his room and looking out. Thend is at peace, and he is making it better. Becky told him that demons were always waiting outside the pce to attack and challenge his rule.


    Reed turned around at his bedroom door when he heard a knock. He went straight there and opened it. The eldest Mage, Eldron, and the soldier with them stood in front of him.


    ¡°In our library room...¡± Reed said, then he and everyone else left the room quickly.


    When the soldiers got to the library, they left right away, leaving the three people there alone. Reed looked at the wizard and gave him a small vial with Alex¡¯s blood. When Eldron saw that his blood was a different color, he frowned. He was surprised to see red instead of ck.


    ¡°What color is that?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s blood from Alex.¡±


    The Mage asked, ¡°What do you want me to do with that blood?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to look at it. Find out what it is and what powers the person who has it might be able to get.¡±


    The Mage tried to take the small bottle from Reed, but Reed held on to it. The Mage looked at Reed.


    ¡°No one knows about this. No one else knows about it except for the three of us, so if word gets out, it will be my fault. Even if you are the most experienced wizard...¡± Reed looked at his dad. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my dad.¡±


    Reed let go of the bottle, and the two adults didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea to threaten your dad and me.¡±


    Reed just smiled at what the Mage said and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°When will you tell me what I need to know?¡±


    ¡°Let me sleep on this for two nights...¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for two nights if that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Eldron gave Reed a quick look. ¡°Then I¡¯ll clean up your room and make you a nice meal.¡±


    ¡°You decide, father,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest in my room.¡±


    Reed left the room after turning his back on the two adults. Both adults were looking at each other.


    The Mage said, ¡°I have to leave to start this.¡±


    ¡°Remember what the king said about us. Even though he¡¯s my son, I¡¯m afraid of what he can do.¡±


    The Mage said, ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Eldron gave the Mage a nod and led him out of the room.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Dinner is being eaten by Jasmin, Avery, and Emy. Emy will walk around the yard after Becky tells her goodbye. She said to two friends that Reed had left for a while.


    ¡°It looks like Sir Reed is also worried about Alex,¡± Avery told me.


    While they ate, Alex sat on Emy¡¯sp. Alex is quiet, even though he should be naughty and mischievous at his age. He seems to know everything already.


    ¡°Wait, what are we going to do? Alex¡¯s dad will be back tomorrow and will be surprised to see how big he is.¡±


    Emy inhaled deeply. I¡¯m thinking the same thing. I can¡¯t just keep Alex from him.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? Tell Dad about Alex?¡±


    ¡°What if he¡¯s startled? You know that Dad shouldn¡¯t get too emotional.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure out what to say to dad.¡±


    ¡°But, Miss Emy, no matter how you tell your dad, he will be surprised because Alex was only two days old thest time he saw her.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Alex can¡¯t just avoid Dad.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we eat, Miss Emy. Alex has gotten better, so you need to eat a lot.


    After taking a deep breath, Emy nodded.


    ¡ª


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do well.¡±


    Eve stood in the middle of Devin and Dynhir. Devin and Dynhir both let out puffs of ck smoke. When Devin went to Eve¡¯s house, a fight broke out for no reason. Devin went straight up to Dynhir.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, so why would you be mad at the truth?¡± asked Dynhir.


    ¡°Wait a minute, can you stop? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Eve said.


    Devin took a deep breath and quickly moved away from Eve. He did the same thing.


    ¡°Tell me now why you¡¯re fighting,¡± Eve said.


    Devin said, ¡°Ask your cousin.¡±


    Eve turned to Dynhir. ¡°Dynhir, what have you done?¡±


    ¡°I went back to the realm to warn the former king about what might happen to the realm if Reed¡¯s child with that woman keeps living.¡±


    ¡°Dynhir is the name of the girl you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still a human, whether she has a name or not.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Enough!¡± Eve said. Devin and Dynhir didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Dynhir, what are you talking about? What will happen to the kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Reed¡¯s son is a mixed race. You can¡¯t see what could happen, can you? That kid is half-demon, half-vampire, and half-human, so he is powerful. Because he can adapt to both worlds, he can live in them and never get hungry or thirsty. He also can¡¯t die. What do you think will happen when he bes the next king?¡± Dynhir said. ¡°Prince Devin, don¡¯t you feel scared? No one can stop that boy from sitting on the throne as long as he lives.


    ¡°That will only happen for a short time. Before that dayes, everything will have changed.¡±


    Dynhir smirked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±


    Dynhir nodded. ¡°The day of judgment wille, and everyone will have to answer for what they did. Yes, wait until that day.¡± Dynhir quickly left the room, turning his back on Eve and Devin.


    ¡°Have you seen him? Your cousin is a coward who only knows how to put his private parts in women. Devin said he was upset.


    ¡°What do you think a cube is for?¡± Eve asked.


    Devin didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said, and then he was gone in front of Eve.


    Eve took a deep breath and held her head.


    ¡ª


    Devin opened the fridge and got a pint of ice cream right away. He grabbed a spoon, sat on the couch, and turned on the TV. Even though Devin was watching the show, his mind wasn¡¯t there. He took a bite of ice cream and a deep breath.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to Emy. I¡¯ll keep her safe from anyone who wants to hurt her, even Alex.¡±

 Chapter 163

    163 Chapter 163: The New Portal


    Reed didn¡¯t know how long he had been staring out the window. From where he was standing, he could see smokeing from the mountains. It looked like battles were going on there. Reed turned a little when he heard a knock.


    He shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±


    After a few seconds, he heard the door open. ¡°Here, Reed, is some food for you,¡± Eldron told the servant to put the tray on the already-there table.


    After putting the food on the table, Eldron told the servant to leave the room, which he did right away. Eldron went over to talk to Reed as the servant closed the door.


    ¡°Did you already eat?¡± Eldron said.


    Reed went up to Eldron. ¡°Have you heard anything about the elder yet?¡± Reed asked.


    In just a few hours, it will have been 24 hours since he did what he did to the elder mage and waited to see what happened.


    ¡°I think what you asked me to do will be der or tomorrow. Eat first.¡± Eldron said.


    Reed took a quick look at the food on the table, took a deep breath, and walked right over to it. He sat down at the table and began to eat. Eldron stood at the window and looked at the smokeing from the mountains.


    .....


    ¡°What¡¯s going on on the other side of the hill?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why? Have you sent someone there?¡±


    ¡°I told the soldier to find out what is happening,¡± Reed said.


    Eldron was surprised when the dragon jumped out of nowhere and blew fire at him. The window was closed, which was a good thing.


    Heughed and said, ¡°Useless dragon!¡±


    Reed smirked. When the soldier knocked on the window, Eldron was again startled. It let the air out.


    ¡°What kind of soldiers are these? I¡¯m surprised. Do they want to kill me?¡± Eldron was upset.


    ¡°Father, just open the window and hear what the soldier has to say,¡± Reed ordered.


    Eldron then went after them and opened the window. The dragon makes a lot of noise with its roar and wing ps. A soldier was riding behind it.


    ¡°Tell me, soldier, what did you find out?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°In that part of the mountains, my king, a battle is going on.¡±


    ¡°Why do demons fight?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°Vampires and cubus, my king.¡±


    He looked at Reed near the window. ¡°Two ns with no rules fighting?¡±


    ¡°What do they want to fight for?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°The demon I talked to said a portal opened in that part of the mountains, and some vampires were already there. When the cubus heard about it, they, too, ran to get away.¡±


    Reed stopped. He couldn¡¯t leave the realm yet because he had to see how what he asked the elder mage to do turned out.


    ¡°Devin is there, and I know he won¡¯t disappoint my queen and prince.¡±


    ¡°Tell the soldiers to get ready because we¡¯re going to the mountains now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my king!¡±


    The soldier on the dragon left quickly to tell the other soldiers what the king had said.


    ¡ª


    When Devin saw someone trying to get into Reed¡¯s yard, he frowned. That person is not only a thief but also a vampire. Becky was outside, in the yard. He went up to him right away while he was watching the vampire.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Devin asked.


    Becky looked at Devin and said, ¡°My prince. They showed up in front of the house out of the blue.¡±


    ¡°Are they going after people?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Demons seem to want only one thing...¡± Becky said. ¡°The prince or the queen.¡±


    Devin¡¯s eyebrow went up. ¡°How rude of them to hurry here. From what portal did theye in?¡± Devin looked around. ¡°You¡¯re in charge. I¡¯ll see how far they havee. I will also find out about Emy¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my prince,¡± she said.


    Before leaving, Devin looked at Becky. ¡°Where is the shaman, by the way?¡±


    ¡°With the queen inside.¡±


    Devin gave the nod and started to leave the yard. The vampires who were there said hello to him. He couldn¡¯t use his power in Reed¡¯s yard, so he had to go outside to do so.


    Devin let out a puff of ck smoke as soon as he stepped out of the yard. He thought it would attack the vampires who were running toward him.


    ¡°Sh*t, you fool, don¡¯t you know who you¡¯re fighting?¡± Devin asked.


    When a vampire came up to him, he pushed him away with force. Then he surrounded him with ck smoke, and after a while, it was like the smoke had just vanished. But there are many more, and they are not after people. Devin went to where Reed lived.


    ¡®Couldn¡¯t they be going after Alex? Or maybe Emy.¡¯


    A vampire ran up to him and grabbed his neck right away.


    ¡°You demons are annoying, and then you mess with me,¡± Devin said, upset.


    He let out a big cloud of ck smoke and told it to kill all the vampires in the area. When the ck smoke spread through the air, it looked like a stack of papers had caught fire.


    Devin looked at the vampire he was holding by the neck, teleported quickly, and the vampire¡¯s back hit a wall instantly. Even though Devin still had his neck, his body almost hit the wall.


    ¡°Tell me what is happening,¡± Devin asked.


    Instead of answering, the vampire hissed at him. He squeezed the vampire¡¯s neck so hard that it was almost broken.


    ¡°Answer my question...¡± The color of Devin¡¯s eyes changed.


    ¡°P-portal, argk...¡±


    ¡°Which door?¡±


    ¡°New way in...¡±


    Devin froze. ¡°New way in?¡±


    He looked at the vampire he was holding. Suddenly, it caught fire and burned to ashes. He quickly used teleportation to get to the top of a cell tower near where they lived. His zer and even his hair are being blown around by the strong wind. As Devin looked around, the color of his eyes changed.


    He has to find the portal to stop the demons froming into the world of humans.


    ¡°What is Reed doing, haist? What¡¯s going on? Does he know?¡±


    ¡ª


    Reed was on the dragon¡¯s back as it flew toward the mountains, where the two ns were fighting over a portal that was said to be near the mountains. When he got there, he saw fires, and it looked like the battle had already started based on what he could see from the pce.


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°What should we do here?¡± Eldron asked. ¡°Are you going to give them a punishment?¡±


    Reed looked at his father, who was riding another dragon simultaneously. They were carrying three dragons while the rest of his men were walking below toward that ce.


    He took a look down. ¡°What else can be done with those kinds of people?¡±


    ¡°Set them all on fire, Pyro!¡± Reed told his dragon what to do, and it did what he said right away. The fire came out of the dragon¡¯s mouth and burned everything.

 Chapter 164

    164 Chapter 164: The Newly Cross Vampire


    Reed and Eldron watched as the mes from the dragons¡¯ mouths burned the demons from below. Eldron turned to Reed as he watched the demons being burned. Even the vampires.


    ¡°I have no idea why vampires dislike me so much. I have blood from them because my mother is from them, so I don¡¯t know why they are mad at me.


    Eldron said, ¡°Because of this...¡±


    Reed looked at his dad. ¡°Because I treated them harshly? ¡°That¡¯s nuts,¡± Reed said. ¡°I¡¯m not as soft as the kings who came before me. I will teach all the demons to follow me; if they don¡¯t, they will all end up like them.¡±


    Eldron didn¡¯t answer. When Reed looked down, a vampire was staring at him.


    ¡°Father, who is that?¡± Reed inquired of Eldron.


    Eldron looked down and saw a man staring at him and hispanions. He recognized him as the nephew of his ex-wife.


    Eldron said, ¡°That¡¯s Prince Cedric.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that cocky Cedric. So, I didn¡¯t recognize him because my memory isn¡¯t perfect for a demon like him who is proud of himself. Let¡¯s go.¡± Reed said as he sent the dragon back, and everyone else did.


    .....


    ¡ª


    When Devin saw the portal, which was said to be the door through which demonse in, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at the doorway and heard screams and moans from inside.


    He cocked his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was surprised when a vampire suddenly came out of the house. They looked at each other but didn¡¯t say anything. The vampire went to the entrance.


    ¡°You¡¯re Cedric, aren¡¯t you?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I am.¡± As Cedric turned his back on Devin, he said.


    ¡°What do you n to do here?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Why do I have to tell you what my ns are?¡± Ceric asked.


    ¡°I just want to know because if I don¡¯t like it, then...¡± Devin said. ¡°I¡¯ll stop you.¡±


    Cedric chuckled and looked at Devin. ¡°Really?¡±


    Devin¡¯s eyebrow went up. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you luck...¡± Cedric said something else and suddenly vanished from Devin¡¯s view.


    He wasn¡¯t going to do it. If he doesn¡¯t care about Emy¡¯s family, he doesn¡¯t care if he kills someone.


    ¡ª


    The realm went through a whole day, and Reed rested in his room. When he heard a knock, he got up and sat on the bed. The hand was waved around until it started to puff out ck smoke. It flew over to the door and opened it. He stood up right away and said hello to the new person.


    ¡°I think I disturbed your sleep, my king.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°I¡¯m lying down, but I¡¯m not sleeping,¡± Reed said. ¡°What¡¯s the update on what I told you to do?¡±


    The oldest mage said, ¡°On the tests I did with the blood you gave me. He¡¯s a human.¡±


    Reed made a face. ¡°Human?¡±


    ¡°Even though I saw blood on you, I don¡¯t think you have anything to worry about.¡±


    Reed nodded. ¡°The rumors aren¡¯t true in that case,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Father, when was thest cubus told the truth?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about it. We¡¯ll know when the child gets older. At an age when his power and potential should have grown.¡± the wizard said.


    ¡°All right,¡± Reed said, then he took off his cape and crown.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Eldron asked.


    Reed said, ¡°Going back to the other world.¡±


    ¡°But will you tell everyone about this?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°You decide, father,¡± Reed said, then quickly left the room.


    ¡ª


    Emy and Alex were watching TV when Devin came in. He went straight to them and sat down next to Emy. Alex looked back at him.


    ¡°Hey Alex, grew so fast,¡± Devin said.


    Emy turned to him and asked, ¡°Did you also notice?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s normal for a demon, but seeing him act like a normal person is strange,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Becky said that earlier there were vampires in the yard. Reed¡¯s shield made it so they couldn¡¯t get in.¡± Emy said. ¡°What do they have to do with this?¡±


    ¡°They found a way through so that Reed might be gone for a few weeks.¡±


    ¡°You mean the portal doesn¡¯t have a shield, and anyone can go through?¡± Devin said yes when Emy asked. ¡°But Becky also said that everything is exactly where it is for a reason. Could it be they know about my son already?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. So, I¡¯m here to keep you safe. Also, there are the shaman and Reed¡¯s soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve got to go see them...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I made a shield in your father¡¯s yard. It¡¯s not as strong as the one Reed made, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be safe inside.¡±


    ¡°Inside? What if they escape?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯d have a problem.¡±


    Emy inhaled deeply. Because of the news, Devin and Emy looked at the TV. Devin made a sad face when he saw the victim hanging from the railings of a condo balcony.


    ¡°Oh my gosh...¡±


    Jasmin and Avery came to Emy and Devin when they heard the news.


    ¡°Again, the demon kills...¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°He kills?¡± Jasmin said.


    What surprised them was that there was new news while the reporter was out in the field. In a passenger car, another person had the same thing happen to them as the man. The passengers said this was true. A bus passenger was a woman who was talked to. The woman said that suddenly, a man bit another man on the neck, and the man¡¯s head almost fell off.


    ¡°Who is that demon?¡±


    Even after talking to the woman, there was more news that a mall murderer had hurt someone and thrown them from the second floor.


    ¡°A vampire...¡±


    The girls turned to look at Devin. ¡°Are they the ones who is here earlier?¡± Avery spoke up.


    ¡°Nope. I killed all of them. Maybe he was the vampire I saw through the portal earlier.¡±


    ¡°You saw him, so why haven¡¯t you killed it yet?¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Why would I want to do that?¡± Devin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason why I should kill him.¡±


    ¡°Why not? So now it¡¯s your fault that many people die every minute.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, shaman, but it¡¯s not my job to protect and defend the human world. What would be the point? Show me why I should do that.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡± Avery spoke up. ¡°You live in our world, and you¡¯re happy here. People you take advantage of because of your lust are innocent in ways you don¡¯t understand. The reason to take care of this world is to help the people who live here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good reason for me to keep humans safe. If it¡¯s Emy or one of Emy¡¯s family members and you belong there, I will surely kill the creature. I won¡¯t just kill him once. I¡¯ll do it repeatedly. I¡¯ll say that again and again until it stops making me mad. I have nothing to do with him bing a victim like he is now.¡±


    ¡°You are truly a demon...¡±


    ¡°Shaman, I am a demon prince.¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165 Chapter 165: The Intimate

    165 Chapter 165: The Intimate


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    When Reed came in, everyone turned around. When she saw Alex, he frowned because he hadn¡¯t expected him to be such a man.


    ¡®Have I been gone long?¡¯ Reed had an idea. Alex went up to him right away. He sat down so his son, who was running toward him, could hug him.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Alex said, and he hugged Reed quickly. Reed looked at Emy, who was staring at him and the others. Alex looked like a person, so he didn¡¯t think he would grow up so fast.


    ¡°Alex, you¡¯re a big boy now..¡± Reed said.


    Alex didn¡¯t answer. He just hugged Reed. After that, he and Reed picked up Alex and looked at everyone. ¡°What is happening? What¡¯s up?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°At one time, there were a lot of vampires here. Sir Devin¡¯s arrival was a good thing. I might not be able to handle it if it¡¯s just me.¡± Avery told me.


    ¡°Vampires? Why are they here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°We have no idea what they want here,¡± Avery told me.


    .....


    ¡°Also, Sir, I just saw something on TV about a man¡¯s friend who kills. That scary creature looks like a vampire.¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed moved closer to Emy and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Hello, my queen! How are you?¡± Reed spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emy said. Reed took Emy¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    Devin turned his gaze away from them and walked in the distance to not see how sweet Reed was to Emy.


    ¡°Are you aware of any other underpasses?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Yes, I was busy with that, which is why it took me so long,¡± Reed said. Alex got himself off Reed¡¯s load so that Reed could lower it. Jasmin took him to a room with a lot of space for him to y. While they talked, the others were left in the living room.


    ¡°What happened? Why did a portal open up? Where can it be found?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°On the west side of the pce, in the woods,¡± Reed said. ¡°I just discovered that demons are the first toe out of there. Even vampires aren¡¯t safe. It turns out that some people have left the pce while still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I put them to death. It¡¯s hard to believe they came right from here.¡± Devin said. ¡°Do they know about Alex already?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t know. They don¡¯t even know what Alex smells like. And Cedric is another one. He seems like a bad idea.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°There might be,¡± Devin said. ¡°He went through the portal, and we met him outside it. He even bragged to me. And he¡¯s the one who kills, ording to the news.¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. I will deal with that arrogant vampire.¡±


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s kill him and see who can do it,¡± Devin said, smiling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, Emy went to Alex¡¯s room with him to sleep. A teleserye was on, and Jasmin and Avery were watching it. Reed was reading a magazine about humans while sitting on the couch in their room.


    Emy left Alex as soon as he fell asleep and sat down next to Reed. He hugged his wife. Reed set the magazine on the table and gave Emy a big hug.


    ¡°Is something wrong, my queen?¡± Reed inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sad...¡± Emy said.


    Reed made a sad face as he pulled Emy over to sit on hisp. He put his hands on each of her cheeks.


    ¡°Why are you sad?¡±


    Emy looked over at Alex, who was sound asleep on the bed.


    ¡°Alex grew up so quickly,¡± Emy said. ¡°I didn¡¯t enjoy taking care of him as a baby. His monthsary should be celebrated every month until he turns one year old. Even his first birthday should have been a big celebration, but it¡¯s gone. There are so many memorable asions that Alex should be celebrated, but it will never happen. Alex can at least enjoy it like everyone else.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. He took a deep breath and hugged Emy.


    ¡°How do you feel? I miss you...¡± Emy said.


    Reed was happy. ¡°I miss you, too, but I miss you differently...¡±


    Emy frowned. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just looking for hugs and kisses. I¡¯m sure you know what that is.¡±


    Emy smiled, then changed so she could sit on Reed¡¯sp.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly while our son is sleeping,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to end it quickly because I miss you, so tonight, I should enjoy each of you.¡±


    Emy put her hand around Reed¡¯s neck and shoulder. Then he moved closer to his wife and kissed her. After a while, the gentle kiss turned into a fiery one. Emy moaned as Reed¡¯s kiss got more passionately intense. Reed massaged Emy¡¯s back, then put his hand inside her dress. Emy gasped when she felt Reed¡¯s cold palm, making her nipples stiffen. Reed took her clothes off and watched as milk dripped from her breast. Alex is growing quickly, but Emy¡¯s body hasn¡¯t changed, so Emy¡¯s body is getting used to it.


    Reed stuck out his tongue immediately and tasted a tiny drop of milk from Emy¡¯s nipple. He saw Emy¡¯s reaction when he yed with her nip and tasted the tasteless milk. While staring at him, she bit her lower lip, and his tongue yed with her nipple.


    ¡°Suck it, and taste the milking from me...¡± Emy whispered seductively.


    Reed followed because he put Emy¡¯s snout in his mouth right away and sucked it. The rich liquid that quenches the thirst of that momentes out of its nip. Reed realized that¡¯s how Alex was doing¡ªdrinking the milk from Emy¡¯s nip. When he sucked, that liquid was so tasteless that it felt like a milk faucet. When his palm touched Emy¡¯s hardness, he bit her nip just a little.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± Emy said as he bit and pulled her nipple lightly. Emy also hugged his head as he did it. He grabbed Emy and turned her around, so she faced him back. Emy was even more shocked when she saw that she was naked. He saw it float up into the air and fall to the floor. Reed made her sit on hisp again, and without warning, he put his hardness inside her. She immediately put her hand over her mouth because the pleasure of the feeling made her moan louder. Reed¡¯s toughness got inside her, and Emy felt her insides filling up. Even after she had the baby, she couldn¡¯t get used to how big Reed was.


    Reed¡¯s hips moved, and he pushed himself into her. Later, she started to move on her own while Reed squeezed and yed with her other nipple. At that moment, Emy felt strangely good. Reed¡¯s hardness was pouring out of her wet slit, giving her a tickling feeling and sending crazy heat through her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Reed to touch her sensitive bud as he pushed quickly and deeply into her, with one hand ying with her nipple. Reed kissed her on the lips. Reed does many things at once, which makes him happy right now. All of its parts that are good at what they do are busy.


    ¡°Oh, Reed, I¡¯m so close to...¡±


    ¡°Shit! Go ahead and let it out, wifey...¡± Reed liked her wetness and her nipple right away.


    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Emy moaned as she rolled her eyes from the pleasure she was feeling, and the tension in her heart eased up when she saw how hard Reed was. At that moment, she seemed to havee out of her trance. It felt great.


    ¡°Ah, wifey, you¡¯re still tight even if a babyes out here...¡± Reed growled.


    Reed moved quickly, and Emy looked out of breath because it had been a long time since she had an orgasm that strong.


    ¡°Oh crap, wifey!¡± Reed let out a growl when he felt Emy¡¯s inner wall getting tighter, trying to squeeze his hardness. He has difficulty getting in and out of Emy because it is tight, and he feels good.


    He moved even faster than before. He could already feel the tension in his lower half about to burst. Every time he pumped Emy, the sofa almost moved. She had already covered her face with a pillow, probably so she wouldn¡¯t moan and wake up Alex.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Reed groaned and looked up as his load went off inside Emy with a strong push. He gave Emy a big hug and kissed her on the lips.


    They stayed there for a while, and then he kissed Emy.


    ¡°Is it OK to try again?¡± Reed inquired.


    Emy said, ¡°At least a few more rounds if Alex doesn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Reed quickly picked up Emy and leaned against the wall while he kept pushing swiftly.

 Chapter 166 - 166 Chapter 166: The Vampire Kidnap Emy

    166 Chapter 166: The Vampire Kidnap Emy


    ¡°Miss Emy, you¡¯re in full bloom today.¡±


    ¡°You have a unique aura,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy looked over at Avery and Jasmin. ¡°About what are you talking about? ¡°I just showered.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take a shower. You were watered.¡± With a wink, Jazmin said. Emy giggled.


    ¡°Looks like Sir Reed missed you a lot..¡± Emy heard Avery whisper.


    ¡°Stop it, you two.¡± At that moment, Emy¡¯s face was red. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Alex?¡±


    ¡°They both seem to eat when Sir Reed is in the kitchen,¡± Jasmin said.


    ¡°You guys? Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Just let us take a shower, and then we¡¯ll leave. We¡¯ll go over there.¡± Avery said.


    .....


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°First, eat. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower.¡±


    Emy smiled and went to the kitchen quickly. Alex and Reed were eating when he got there. They can now use the high chair they bought for their child. He kissed his son right away, who was happily eating by himself. The whole area will be seen to be a mess.


    ¡°The two of you are a mess.¡± As she kissed Alex on the cheek, Emy told Reed.


    He sat down right away next to Alex. Alex is the messy one, not me. Reedughed and said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Amy said. He got up and walked to the fridge. There was nothing in the refrigerator. He looked again at Reed. ¡°We need to go shopping for food.¡±


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re sold out?¡±


    ¡°Not too much,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside now so Alex can take a walk,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get his stuff ready and shower,¡± she said. Amy said.


    ¡°Do you want to hang out?¡± Reed smiled and said.


    Who will keep an eye on Alex?


    ¡°Okay, first take a shower,¡± Reed said.


    Emy smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    They went to the big mall with Avery and Jasmin to get groceries and take a walk. Reed¡¯s friends were surprised to see Devin when he parked the car in the parking lot. Everyone got out of the car right away.


    ¡°What do they call people like you?¡± Reed asked. ¡°Well, I did think about it. Stalker. You¡¯re a stalker.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°I¡¯m just anxious. Don¡¯t forget that Prince Cedric is here and attacking random people.¡±


    ¡°Devin is right. We need help if that vampire is here. You and Avery can¡¯t take him on by yourselves.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I think you think I¡¯m not as strong as I am, my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Miss Emy didn¡¯t mean that, Sir,¡± Avery said. ¡°Three people are with us. Alex is a person to me because we don¡¯t know what he can do yet. If he has other people with him, one of Miss Emy, Alex, or Jasmin could get hurt.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to have three heads than two,¡± Jasmin said.


    Reed looked briefly at Devin, then back at Emy. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go...¡±


    At the same time, everyone walked into the mall. Reed held Emy while she was between him and Devin. There are already a lot of people at the mall when it opens. Everyone immediately went to the grocery store and got a pushcart for their own things. Reed was shocked that even Devin took a cart.


    When he got close to Devin, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Emy was not far away from shopping when he carried Alex.


    Devin smirked. ¡°What¡¯s more? I¡¯ll go shopping too.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Devin was happy. ¡°You know, I also know how to brush my teeth. Also, the body washes Dynhir gave me were nice. I would buy it because it smells good on my skin, and I also like Emy¡¯s shampoo. I love the way her hair smells and...¡±


    ¡°What you want is up to you...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to make your husband see you as a person? Since birth, we have always known that we are demons, and there is nothing we can do to change that. Alex looks and smells like a person, so why can¡¯t you?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. Rather than looking at the pushcart, he looked at Emy, but she wasn¡¯t there. Reed made a face and turned around.


    ¡°Emy?¡± Reed asked Devin. Devin looked back to where Emy had been.


    They looked.


    ¡ª-


    On the other hand, Emy was already outside the store with the man she had just seen. He put his hand over her mouth and pulled her out of the store as fast as he could.


    After he took his hand away from her mouth, he ran away quickly, but when he was right in front of him, it surprised him. He was so surprised that he almost fell, but the man caught him. The man is pretty, but his skin is pale, and his lips are red. His body makes him look like the ideal man. His heart was beating so hard, though.


    He gave the man a push. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What do you do? Why did you take me out here?¡± Emy said to the man.


    Emy saw the man smile, look around, and then he was gone.


    ¡°Your scent. Your smell differs from the smells of the other people in that building. ¡°Are you aware of that?¡±


    Emy turned around quickly when she heard the man speak in her ear. But it wasn¡¯t behind her, so she turned around. Suddenly, it was in front of her again.


    ¡°Are you in search of me?¡± the man said, smiling.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± Amy spoke up.


    ¡°Hmm, Cedric, by the way.¡±


    Emy looked sad. He had heard the name before, but he needed help remembering where.


    ¡°You? ¡°What are you called?¡±


    ¡°My name is nothing. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Emy quickly turned away from the man and ran back into the supermarket, but the man suddenly appeared before she could get close to the building.


    ¡°Hmm, youngdy, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re done talking yet.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a demon interested in me, you should know that I have a wife and a child.¡±


    The man looked sad. ¡°Demon? So you¡¯ve met people like me before?¡±


    Emy was stunned for a moment when Devin told her about the memory.


    ¡°You¡¯re Cedric?¡±


    Cedric didn¡¯t answer; he just smiled.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Chapter 167: The Search for Emy

    167 Chapter 167: The Search for Emy


    ¡°Did you track her down?¡±


    Reed and Devin were both standing in front of the grocery store. After looking for Emy for a few minutes, they found each other. Reed asked Devin a question, and he shook his head.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t in the house. Someone must have gotten rid of Emy.¡± Devin said.


    Reed looked back at the parking lot. Later, Jasmin and Avery, and Alex came out with her.


    ¡°Devin, take them home and make sure they are safe. I¡¯ll look for Emy.¡± Reed said.


    Alex spoke just as Devin was about to answer. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    As Alex tried to get off Jasmin¡¯s lift, everyone looked at him.


    ¡°Alex....¡±


    As soon as Alex got off the bus, he ran to the parking lot. Reed ran right after Alex to keep him safe from the cars going by. A momentter, Alex pointed to a shoe between the vehicles. Reed saw that and came up to him quickly. Jasmin picked up Alex right away and looked around.


    .....


    Reed held the shoe and knew it belonged to Emy. When they turned to look at the screen, Devin was gone quickly. Reed also went away in the end.


    Jasmin was surprised when Avery suddenly pulled out her two katanas and stood in front of her and Alex as if to protect them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Avery?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Come along with me. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Avery told me.


    Jasmin had a panic attack and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    A man suddenly walks up to them and tries to touch Avery, but Avery quickly moves out of the way of her Katana, which causes the man¡¯s head to be cut off. When it suddenly caught fire, it surprised Jasmin. She gave Alex a tight hug.


    Again, other creatures would appear next to or behind them, and Avery would hit them quickly and then suddenly catch fire. Avery didn¡¯t expect that more of them woulde after her every time she killed one of them. The first one turned into two, and now six things wereing at them at once. It was going around, and she was ready with her Katana. Reed and Devin both saw that, even though they were on opposite sides of the parking lot. But before they could get closer and Avery could move to protect himself, they felt energy, and the paper-like creatures burned.


    When Reed and Devin popped up in front of Avery out of nowhere, she quickly moved her Katana so that it was on the other side of their necks. But her Katana stopped when she couldn¡¯t move because of the ck smoke. Devin¡¯s hand was filled with ck smoke.


    When Avery saw Devin and Reed, she cast the spell immediately, and the Katana went away.


    Reed picked up Alex. He saw Alex put up his hand, which stopped the vampires froming closer.


    ¡°It looks like Alex is nothing to worry about. ¡°He can handle himself,¡± Devin said that he had also seen what Alex had done before.


    ¡°No! Still, he needs someone to keep an eye on him. Even though he¡¯s strong, he¡¯s still a child. We also don¡¯t know if he is one of the vampire¡¯s targets. Emy has gone missing, and I¡¯m looking for her.¡± Reed said. ¡°This is better. Just take them home, and I¡¯ll find Emy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you, but after I bring them to your house, I¡¯ll also look for Emy,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Up to you,¡± Reed said. Reed gave Alex to Jasmin so she could leave, but Alex held on to his hand and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Dada!¡±


    Reed was happy. He took Alex¡¯s hand off of him and gave him a kiss on the head.


    ¡°When Daddyes home, and Mommy is with me, Daddy will look for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Dada!¡±


    Reed looked over at Devin. ¡°Get them inside.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Devin said.


    The group left quickly and got in Reed¡¯s car. He waited until Avery¡¯s car left before going to find Emy.


    Reed first looked around to see where Emy could go. He thought about how Alex got Emy¡¯s shoes earlier. He immediately let out his ck smoke and surrounded Emy¡¯s shoes with it. Later, it floated through the air and joined his ck smoke. He went after the trail.


    Emy, on the other hand, was shaking from fear. Cedric, the vampire, took him to an empty building she didn¡¯t know where to find. He moved so fast that she couldn¡¯t remember andmark she could see.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? What brought me here?¡± Cedric, Emy asked.


    ¡°What else would make a vampire take his victim hostage?¡± Cedric inquired. ¡°Because you smell so good, I don¡¯t know where to begin with you.¡±


    Emy was surprised when the man appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her hair.


    ¡°Do you want me to start by making you happy? I¡¯ll take what I want from you after I have you. I¡¯m being unfair. I¡¯m the only one who can get something good out of you.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Amy said.


    Emy is stuck. She couldn¡¯t move because she had no leash and couldn¡¯t see any ck smoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with me? Why am I stuck?¡¯


    ¡°Stop trying so hard. No one can help you, and if there is someone who could, he might die first.¡±


    ¡®Reed! Help me!¡¯ What I thought.


    Cedric pulled her hair away from her neck to show it. Emy kept crying, and when Cedric¡¯s stiff lips touched her neck, she jerked.


    ¡®Reed!¡¯


    A short timeter, Emy felt something warm on her neck. Like it was burning her and hurting her. She screamed in pain because she couldn¡¯t figure out why her neck hurt. As the man drank her blood, she could hear his lips slurp. Emy wasn¡¯t able to do anything. She wasn¡¯t able to move. Her tears came out on their own, and she just had to deal with the pain.


    She felt Cedric pull away from herter. And because she didn¡¯t have the strength, she fell to the floor. Even though the tears in her eyes made her vision blurry, she could still see Reed and Cedric fighting.


    ¡°Read!¡± she said in a whisper.


    Reed quickly grabbed Cedric by the neck, but Cedric managed to get away. Compared to other vampires, it is fast and always has a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why a king would be here.¡± As Cedric moved away from Reed, he asked.


    Reed clenched his teeth together and let out a cloud of ck and red smoke. Cedric wasn¡¯t ready for that, and he¡¯d never seen Reed use it before, so he didn¡¯t know what to do. He couldn¡¯t see Reed in the smoke, so he just moved faster.


    ¡°Emy...¡±


    Emy looked at Devin, who was new to the group. She could see that his face showed worry. Devin even turned to look at the fighter far away. Emy was lying on the ground and just watching the fighter.


    Devin released ck smoke and quickly put a bandage on Emy¡¯s cut. Her body, numb before, once again felt terrible pain.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Emy cries out in pain.


    ¡°Be patient, Emy. ¡°Stay strong,¡± Devin said.


    At the same time, Cedric had his arm around Reed¡¯s neck, and Reed had his arm around Cedric¡¯s neck. Reed felt his nails dig into his skin.


    ¡°Did you think I would defeat someone like you? You don¡¯t deserve to be king...¡±


    Reed smirked. ¡°Since you hurt my queen, I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to be weak and lose,¡± he said.


    His eyes showed that he was surprised. Reed¡¯s feet rose off the ground, and the color of his eyes changed.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Cedric already feels ck smokeing through his nose, mouth, and even ears.


    Reed was about to kill the vampire when he heard Devin calling his name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, Reed!¡± Devin said. ¡°To save Emy, we need him.¡±


    Reed tightened his jaw as he watched Cedric open his mouth and ck smoke enter his body. Reed was angry, so he mmed it against the wall several times. ck and red smoke filled the room.

 Chapter 168 - 168 Chapter 168: They Found Emy

    168 Chapter 168: They Found Emy


    ¡°Do it before Ipletely lose my temper with you,¡± Reed said.


    Cedrick smirked. He was on his knees in front of Emy, the woman he had nearly killed. Cedrick looked at Emy and then smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s your queen? She is going to die.¡± Cedric said. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Reed pulled Cedrick¡¯s hair and used the ck smoke to suffocate him.


    ¡°Even if you kill me, I¡¯m not going to help that human,¡± said Cedric.


    ¡°Then...¡± Reed said as he grabbed Cedrick¡¯s jaw and tried to pull it from his head.


    ¡°Reed...¡± Devin said.


    ¡°He¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°But we need him,¡± said Devin. ¡°When you kill him, war will begin with...¡±


    .....


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. One cut, one life, that is what I swear to my queen. And since my queen¡¯s life is in danger, so is his.¡± Reed¡¯s voice resounded all around.


    Cedrick¡¯s loud voice can also be heard. What Reed is doing seems to be hurting him.


    ¡°We still need him to save Emy,¡± Devin said.


    But Reed didn¡¯t listen; instead, he killed Cedrick. Devin was shocked and watched as Cedrick¡¯s entire body caught on fire. Along with Cedrick¡¯s body, the other vampires who came out of the portal were also burned.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Devin said. He was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you multiple times that we need him.¡±


    ¡°Someone else will save her.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Devin yelled furiously.


    Reed took a deep breath and stayed silent. ¡± If something bad happens to Emy, I will kill you myself, Reed,¡± Devin growled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, no matter how angry you are with me, Devin. I could even win against you.¡± Reed said.


    ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t fight?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Save Emy. If you don¡¯t, I will, and I will make sure that she neveres back to you.¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t speak. He was waiting for the angel that had helped him before. A few minutes passed, and Devin was freaking out because of what was happening to Emy.


    ¡°Reed, what are you waiting for?¡± Devin was enraged.


    Reed still wouldn¡¯t say anything. He waited for the angel to show up, but no one did.


    ¡°Emy, Emy...¡± Devin noticed that Emy wasn¡¯t moving any longer. He immediately patted the girl¡¯s cheek to wake her, but Emy didn¡¯t really wake up. ¡°Please, Emy, wake up. Wake up...¡±


    ¡°I could wake her up.¡±


    Reed and Devin turned when they heard Alex¡¯s voice. He¡¯s with Avery and Jasmine. Reed frowned and walked right up to his son.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°When the vampires chasing us turned to ashes, Alex insisted oning here. He said that his mom needed help.¡± Avery said.


    ¡°What happened to Ms. Emily?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Alex dashed toward Emy.


    Everyone looked at Alex. Even Devin, who was hugging Emy¡¯s body at the time, looked at him.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle Devin,¡± Alex said with a smile.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Hi, mom! Would you please wake up? Everyone¡¯s worried.¡± Alex said while holding Emy¡¯s wound.


    Devin was surprised when Emy¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Her whole body shook, so he had to hold it properly. Reed, Avery, and Jasmin all came to see what had happened.


    They didn¡¯t know why Emy¡¯s body was shaking; her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was open. But Devin and Reed can see ck smokeing from Emy¡¯s mouth. They saw it was gone when Alex took his hand off Emy¡¯s wound. Everyone who looked at Alex frowned, and Emy lost consciousness.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Reed looked at Alex, who was standing in front of him with both hands up like he wanted to be carried. Reed immediately picked up Alex and looked at his son.


    ¡°How did you manage to save your mom?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Dad...¡± said Alex.


    Reed took a deep breath. He just hugged his son and handed Alex to Jasmin. He went up to Devin and picked Emy up.


    ¡ª¨C


    When they got back home, Emy was still sound asleep. Alex sat on Reed¡¯sp while they were watching Emy. Alex was ying with the ball even while he was holding it.


    ¡°Dad, are you ready?¡±


    Reed nced at Alex. ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°The demons from the other realm are starting a war, and the former king has no idea how to stop them.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Reed asked, frowning.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t close the portal, Mama will die.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about, son?¡±


    ¡°Sir Reed...¡±


    Reed turned toward the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door spits out Avery, Devin, and Jasmin. Avery had a paper, which she immediately gave to Reed. Jasmin took Alex so Reed could see what was drawn on the paper.


    ¡°Alex drew that, sir,¡± said Avery.


    The drawing is just a picture from a child¡¯s drawing, but it is surrounded by ck and red colors. There is a circle that looks like a portal, and ck and red creatures are standing in it. Other ck and red creatures are in front of and behind them, surrounded by ck and red creatures.


    ¡°Is that a portal?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Do the ck and red around the portal protect it from the ck and white surrounding it?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean, Sir Reed?¡± Avery asked.


    Reed took a deep breath and then turned to look at Alex. He stared at Alex, making Avery and Devin look at the boy.


    ¡°We must go back to the other world, Devin,¡± Reed said.


    Devin turned toward Reed. ¡°Is anything going on in the other world?¡±


    ¡°The war is starting behind us, and we must go back,¡± Reed said. ¡°Avery, I will need your help to guard the other side of the portal as we go through it. ¡°Kill anyone and anything thates out.¡±


    Avery nced at Jasmin and then nodded.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Can the three soldiers and Avery protect the portal?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Can they watch over that?¡±


    They were already on the opposite side of the portal, not far from the fighting group. They saw them, and they heard the noise far away.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here at the portal to guard it,¡± Reed said. He turned toward Devin. ¡°If you want to save Emy, don¡¯t let anyone cross.¡±


    Devin scowled. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure no one gets close to you, and if someone gets past my guard, you know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Are you just going to leave me here alone?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I thought demons who wanted to escape the portal wouldn¡¯t juste from the front.¡±


    Reed turned to both sides and then looked at Devin again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else toe with you here...¡± Reed said. ¡°That¡¯s if there are any of our soldiers left.¡±


    Reed and Devin both turned around and looked in the opposite direction. They could no longer feel any powering from where his father was.


    Reed let out ck smoke with his other hand. It surrounded him and went up to the top, where it caught the air and changed the color of the sky.


    He had a smile. ¡°Alex...¡± Then he lifted his feet off the ground as his wings started toe out, and he took off quickly. Devin was looking at him.


    ¡®Is the overwhelming force I felting from Reed?¡¯ Devin thought.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Chapter 169: The Beginning of the War

    169 Chapter 169: The Beginning of the War


    Reed regained power. Energy flowed through his veins. As his wings fluttered, he smiled.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    He moved his two arms and started to blow out ck smoke, which caused the temperature of the whole realm to change. He opened his hands, and ck smoke spread through the air after a while.


    Everyone felt this, and the fighting stopped. Everyone looked to the sky as they felt a strong power.


    ¡°What is that power?¡± asked one of the soldiers with the former king Eldron while looking up.


    Not everyone knew about the power, which is why the fight stopped.


    ¡°What fight needs to be ended?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at the other side of the mountains, where they could see a man walking toward them. Everyone stepped back when they saw who it was.


    Reed put up his hand, and everyone there was trapped in a cloud of ck smoke surrounded by strands of electricity. They had never seen that before, so some tried to touch it. When they suddenly caught fire and turned to ashes, everyone was shocked.


    .....


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What kind of war is this?¡±


    ¡°Reed...¡± Eldron said this to Reed as he greeted him, but he also stopped noticing how odd Reed looked. ¡°Your wings...¡±


    Reed smiled a little as he raised an eyebrow. He looked at everyone, then turned to his wing. He was also slightly surprised to see that it was a different color. It was white, shone, and had some ck feathers that stood out.


    Reed was surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he turned his eyes back to those there.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°They attacked the pce after they destroyed the gate,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°But what are you doing here? Why did you follow these scumbags?¡± He asked his father.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t follow them, but they followed us as we ran.¡±


    Reed looked at the mage, then at each of the other mages there one by one. When he saw that they weren¡¯t there, he frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only wizard to leave the pce?¡±


    Even Eldron looked at the other mages before he looked at Reed.


    One of the mages said, ¡°The other mages were left behind in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Why were they abandoned?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re the ones who betrayed you,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed turned toward the demons, raised his arm, opened his hand, and suddenly closed it. Reed¡¯s palm was closed at the same time the ck smoke trapped the demons until everything turned ck ash.


    Everyone just watched what happened. Reed looked at his father and the other wizards and demons who were there.


    ¡°Has the traitor introduced himself yet?¡± he asked.


    Everyone was looking at Reed.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Emy, can we talk?¡±


    Emy turned to see Devin in her room. That made her a little surprised. She does know that Reed is with Devin to protect the portal Jasmin showed her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I thought you were with Reed...¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°I stepped out of the portal,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Reed? You just left Reed there alone?¡± Emy asked.


    ¡°You need me here,¡± Devin said.


    Emy scowled. She didn¡¯t understand, but suddenly, she felt nervous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good, Devin. Reed needs you more in your world.¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Reed is strong so that he can take care of himself,¡± Devin said.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Aunt Jasmin, my mama needs my help.¡±


    Jasmin looked at the speaker. She had just finished taking a shower and left Alex sleeping on the bed, surrounded by big pillows. But seeing Alex made her almost scream and shout. He grew up as fast as if he were seven years old. He also finds clothes in the drawer that Reed and Emy bought for him because of his sudden growth.


    Luckily, she was already dressed when she came out of the bathroom. She sometimes only wears a bra and pants when she leaves the room, and Alex is the only person with her.


    ¡°Is that you, Alex?¡± Jasmin asked.


    ¡°Are there any other kids in the house?¡±


    ¡°Haist, you are truly your father¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Mama needs help. Does anyone know where she is?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°What kinds of help?¡±


    ¡°Her life is in grave danger.¡±


    Alex¡¯s words made Jasmin frown.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Why do I feel this way?¡± Avery whispered.


    Reed¡¯s three soldiers, who were maids in their world, watched over the portal. After Devin returned to their world through the portal, she was restless.


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t he with Sir Reed? What happened?¡± Avery asked herself again.


    ¡°Something is happening at the portal...¡±


    Avery turned to the portal, which was slowly closing. Her eyes got wider.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked Becky, Marina, and Anton, who was guarding the portal.


    ¡°Someone closed a portal from out here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Avery asked, surprised. ¡°How did it happen?¡±


    Avery could see ck smokeing from the three soldiers. They push the portal open and stop it from closingpletely.


    ¡°What happens when the portal closes here?¡± Avery asked.


    ¡°King Reed can¡¯te back.¡±


    Avery took a deep breath. She immediately cast a spell, and two katanas came out of her hand. After she had avoided it for a while, she cast the spell again.


    ¡°Averejera pyro!¡±


    The fire started moving from the katana¡¯s handle towards its de. Some letters looked like they were carved there and were given life by fire.


    ¡°Stand back,¡± Avery said.


    The three demons turned when they saw Avery¡¯s katana on fire. When Avery moved closer to the portal, the other three people left the side of the portal and let Avery walk up to it. They could see how the katana de lit up as Avery got close to the portal and put one of the two katanas in the hole to keep it from closingpletely.


    Avery struggled to face the three soldiers. Her spiritual and physical strength dwindles with each spell she casts.


    ¡°You must find the creature closing the portal,¡± Avery said. ¡°We need to stop that scum.¡±


    ¡°Anton and I are going to look.¡± Becky was looking at Marina. ¡°You should take care of this, Marina.¡±


    Marina nodded.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed frowned as they drew closer to the pce¡¯s grand gate. He felt normal. No one has strong power. Normal and average ones are all that exist. He looked at his father and raised his hand to take in all the power in the pce. It felt like Reed¡¯s power was getting stronger. Reed used both hands to control the power as the wind blew harder around him. Everyone watched from the pce¡¯s terrace as the six mages came out with canes with a ball on top of them. They used these to stop him.


    Reed has been feeling vampires for a while, and they have alsoe out. They quickly went after Reed. Eldron immediately stepped in to protect his son. The mages who attacked their fellow mages did the same thing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of them, so go inside the pce,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°He is not in the pce,¡± Reed said.


    The mages and Eldron frowned. ¡°Their leader¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel him inside,¡± Reed said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what is going on.¡±


    Reed turned toward the mages behind him and Eldron. ¡°Can you handle them?¡± Reed asked. ¡°I will kill the vampires who are surely attacking their king.¡±


    ¡°But if you do that, it¡¯s like wiping out your mother¡¯s n,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°My mother is not a lowly demon. All sphemers who attack and try to kill the king are put to death.¡±


    Heavy lightning and thunder were seen in the sky, and strong voltages of electricity spread through the air at the same time that Reed suddenly disappeared.


    .....


    Sparks of light can be seen in some parts of the realm that demons can¡¯t see with their normal eyes. Reed quickly grabbed one of the vampires and smashed its back against the wall of the pce tower. Reed was holding the vampire¡¯s neck when he felt a thread of electricitye out of his fingers.


    ¡°Who is your leader, and who gives you the courage to attack your king?¡±


    The vampire just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything in response. Reed hit the vampire as soon as it tried to get close to them. He touched the vampire first, then sent electricity through its body, which also went through the other vampire until the wind blew away both ck ashes.


    Reed took another look around. He will put the powerful vampires ahead of the weaker ones. Standing at the top of the pce, he saw a vampire looking at him.


    ¡°Leandro...¡±


    The man gave me a grin.

 Chapter 170 - 170 Chapter 170: The Portal is Closing

    170 Chapter 170: The Portal is Closing


    ¡°Leandro...¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± he said. ¡°I heard that you killed my brother.¡±


    Reed just looked at him, so Leandro smiled. Leandro put both hands into his pocket. He even looked at the vampires trying to hurt Reed, but when he touched them, they turned to ashes.


    Reed is stronger than before, and Reed can feel it. Reed did not understand Leandro¡¯s strange power. He thought it wasn¡¯t the leader he was looking for because it wasn¡¯t as strong as he expected. But he also thought that maybe Leandro was just hiding its power.


    ¡°I¡¯m losing my patience with you,¡± Reed said.


    The man made a smirk. ¡°Am I right in thinking that you think I¡¯m the one who started this mess?¡±


    ¡°Who else could do it?¡±


    Leandro chuckle. ¡°What an honor that you thought I was the leader of the demons who wanted to overthrow you.¡± Leandro quickly asked Reed not to fight him. ¡°But the leader doesn¡¯t seem to realize what he thinks is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Mistaken thought?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yeah. He knows you¡¯re not strong anymore after the war. You lost your wings, so you hid in the other world.¡±


    ¡°Do I look weak to you?¡± Reed said as mes shot out of his hand and surrounded him with ck smoke. ¡°Tell me who your weak leader is. Who wants to knock me off my throne but is too scared to face me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, are you afraid to face me?¡± Leandro said,ughing. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so...¡±


    Reed scowled. ¡°I heard you have a wife and a child in the other world. Fascinating, you have...¡± Leandro scowled. ¡°What a disgusting family.¡±


    Reed cocked his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but beings with red blood, a heart that beats 60 to 100 times per minute, and no power are pitiful creatures that live at a very low level.¡± Leandroughed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the portal yet. What do you know about them?¡±


    Leandro didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Stop fighting. It¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have to give up?¡± Reed asks. ¡°And do you think I¡¯ll do that?¡±


    ¡°You ought to be,¡± Leandro said. Reed came up to him again, and from behind Reed, he whispered in his ear. ¡°The queen and your son might both die.¡±


    Reed quickly moved his hand to hit Leandro, but Leandro quickly moved away, as expected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my family if you don¡¯t want me to beat you like I did to your brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I told you I don¡¯t care about my brother, who looks like a vegetable with no vitamins. The truth is that I like what you did. You did me a favor if you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I do not care about you,¡± Reed said. ¡°Show me where the demon you want to be king is.¡±


    Leandro grinned. ¡°What if he is in the other realm with your family.¡±


    Reed¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°No, you need me here,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Reed needs you,¡± Emy said.


    Devin reacted to that. He moved toward Emy. ¡°Where is Alex?¡±


    Emy turned toward Devin. ¡°He¡¯s in her room with Jasmin.¡±


    Devin took a deep breath, then looked at the door when he felt Alex outside. When Emy and Devin opened the door, they were surprised to see Jasmin and Alex standing there. They did not expect to see Alex grow up faster.


    ¡°Hi, uncle Devin,¡± said Alex.


    ¡°H-hi, Alex...¡± Devin said.


    Alex dashed toward Emy because he didn¡¯t know how she would react when she saw her son.


    ¡°A-Alex?¡± Emy was surprised. ¡°Damn,¡± he said, ncing at Jasmin and Devin. ¡°Maybe tomorrow, son, we will be the same age...¡±


    Jasminughed a little, but Devin was serious. He went right up to Jasmin and slightly pulled her away.


    The girl looked at Devin with surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s it, sir Devin?¡±


    ¡°Contact Avery. I need to speak to the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°O-okay.¡± Jasmin then took her phone out of her pocket, but she said before she could dial Avery¡¯s number.


    ¡°They are not together anymore.¡±


    Jasmin and Devin looked at Alex. ¡°Anton and Becky were left guarding the portal.¡±


    Devin scowled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Someone in the realm wants us dead,¡± said Alex. ¡°He tried to close the portal, and Auntie Avery caught it, but not for long.¡±


    ¡°Someone closed the portal?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°Son, what does it mean? Is this the same as when it¡¯s happened before?¡± Emy turned to Devin. ¡°Do you think Reed won¡¯t be able to cross?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. Auntie Avery¡¯s katana holds the portal to keep it open, but once it¡¯s broken, the portal will closepletely, and Papa will never be able toe back.¡±


    ¡°No, Devin Reed needs you. He needs to get back here.¡± E my said.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sure you know who did this.¡±


    They all stared at Devin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Different powers sent out different types of lights that lit up the pce. The magic from the mages¡¯ wands was what made the light around. The noises came from the soldiers and Eldron¡¯s swords hitting each other. And the ck ashes all over are from the vampires that Reed killed when they attacked him without fear. Screams could be heard all over.


    Eldron and the others couldn¡¯t believe they had defeated him and all the other demons. All that was left was the vampire that Reed was holding Leandro with. He was kneeling while Reed held his hair and neck. They had taken the pce and didn¡¯t see any enemies around.


    ¡°After what happened, you still won¡¯t talk? You are the only one left. You¡¯re not going to save yourself, are you?¡± Eldron asked.


    ¡°Do you think everything is over?¡± Leandroughed. ¡°Do you think they are the only ones who believe in him?¡±


    Everybody looked at each other. They looked at the dead people around them and the mages trapped in a spell.


    ¡°Every demon hase with us. They think that he has the power to rule the realm. A wimp like you who fell for a low-level disgusting human.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything,¡± Reed said. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s best to disappear.¡±


    Reed¡¯s hand caught fire, and an electric voltage came out of it. This voltage slowly went into Leandro¡¯s body. Reed grabbed Leandro¡¯s mouth, held it up and down, and forced me to open it.


    ¡°Something is happening at the portal,¡± the mage said.


    Reed stopped and turned to face the mage. ¡°What¡¯s happening in the portal? Devin is there.


    ¡°He is not there,¡± Leandro said.


    Everyone looked at Leandro. ¡°What do you mean,¡± Eldron asked.


    Leandro just smiled. ¡°War begins...¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 Chapter 171: The Traitor

    171 Chapter 171: The Traitor


    ¡°War begins...¡±


    Reed turned to Leandro and put up his hand. ck smoke came out of it and covered Leandro¡¯s body which flew into the air.


    ¡°Do you want war?¡± Reed asks. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll start the war.¡±


    Everyone was surprised when Leandro suddenly turned to ash. ¡°Reed...¡± Eldron said. ¡°If what he said is true, we have many more demons to fight, and we will not be able to...¡±


    ¡°We can,¡± Reed said. Reed raised his eyebrows. ¡°You think I am weak?¡±


    ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°So then what? You¡¯re the weak one, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Every demon exchanged nces. ¡°It¡¯s weak if it¡¯s weak, but we can fight the entire realm,¡± said the mage.


    ¡°You know we are not soldiers or warriors who can fight strong demons, my king,¡± said another mage.


    .....


    ¡°If the enemy we¡¯re looking for is in the other realm and something happens at the portal, you¡¯ll definitely leave us here to save the family you made in the other world...¡±


    Reed could not answer what his father said. If something happens to the portal that could cause it to close, he won¡¯t be able to get out. The traitorous demon was in the other realm, and he purposely went into it to catch her.


    They all turned when a loud drum came from somewhere, a sign of the beginning of the war.


    ¡°They¡¯reing...¡±


    Reed clenched his jaw and then looked around.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Alex, what are you saying?¡±


    She turned to Alex. Both she and Devin were staring at each other. They don¡¯t understand what is happening.


    ¡°A-Alex, don¡¯t tell us Devin is an enemy,¡± Jasmin said.


    Emy looked at Devin, who then looked at her. She immediately grabbed Alex, and Jasmin went up to Emy.


    ¡°Is Devin an enemy?¡± She asked Alex again.


    ¡°He is...,¡± Alex started.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth,¡± said Alex.


    ¡°What?¡± Emy asked with surprise.


    ¡°But his friends are...¡± Alex continued.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Emy scowled.


    ¡°Sir Devin, do you have any friends?¡± Jasmin asked, shocked.


    Devin put up both hands, hoping to talk before Alex.


    ¡°Of course he does...¡± Alex said. ¡°The subus cousins...¡±


    ¡°Dynhir and Eve,¡± Emy said. Emy took a look at Devin. ¡°Do you know anything, Devin?¡±


    ¡°Believe me, Emy. I didn¡¯t find out until I got back here.¡± Devin said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to waste time waiting at the portal, so I went out.¡±


    ¡°It means there¡¯s still hope for Reed to cross over,¡± Emy said.


    ¡°Papa¡¯s still busy on the other side...¡± Alex said. ¡°We also need to move, uncle.¡± Devin nced at Alex. ¡°Auntie Avery needs us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emy was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get involved, son. Devin is strong...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not as strong as the subus so he will need me.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Alex had Emy¡¯s hand. ¡°Trust me, mom.¡±


    Emy took a deep breath.


    ¡ª¨C


    Reed couldn¡¯t believe he saw thousands of demons before the pce. There were many kinds of demons, and all of them were ready to fight him.


    Reed smirked as he watched them walk. A loud drumming sound was heard throughout the realm.


    ¡°It looks like the number of demons living in the realm will decrease,¡± Reed said.


    Other vampires, wendigos, and other cannibalistic demons can be seen. But there are more cubus who started it all. Reed could read their minds and knew Eve and Dynhir were in charge of everything. Even though they had made an unbreakable promise, he could break it without her knowing. He was still weak at the time, so it¡¯s possible that he didn¡¯t know what happened, but now that everything hase back to him, he does.


    ¡°The soldier said that there is no one guarding the portal. Your cousin isn¡¯t there.¡± Eldron said.


    ¡°Devin could have gone to another world,¡± they said. Reed had an idea.


    Reed smiled. While Devin was in the other world with his queen and prince, he would be happy to know that there was a strong demon to protect them.


    ¡°The portal is open because magic keeps it that way,¡± Eldron said.


    Reed frowned and looked up at his father. ¡°Magic? Who would do that while the wizards are with us? The traitors are already in prison in the world of eternal pain.¡±


    ¡°Two swords were buried there. I think half of them are in the other realm.¡±


    Reed smiled a second time. ¡®It¡¯s probably Avery¡¯s katana.¡¯


    ¡°They¡¯re doing the right thing, so I want you to do the same. Who¡¯ll fight with me?¡±


    Every demon exchanged nces. Reed had less than a hundred allies left andpared to the thousands of demons who wanted to kill him, they were all sure to lose, but he thought of something to do. He needs to split the cube¡¯s allies or make them less powerful.


    Reed took off his wing, which surprised Eldron. ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I will mess with their minds,¡± Reed said, then he took off quickly.


    ¡ª


    Everyone looked up to see Reed raise his hand. Every demon that saw him tried to attack, but he just let them go and didn¡¯t fight back. Another demon was brave enough to try to hurt him with an arrow, but it stopped in the air and turned ash.


    Reed smiled when he saw their surprise. Some whispers can be heard.


    ¡°Why is that? They say that the king is weak?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he can fly with those beautiful wings.¡±


    ¡°I think the cubus lied to us.¡±


    ¡°Why would we do that?¡± asked one of the cubus. ¡°We make sure that what Prince Dynhir and Princess Eve say is real. Every demon knew that the king was weak and that he had built a family and lived in a world full of disgusting humans.¡±


    ¡°Right, but isn¡¯t that sphemy in our realm?¡±


    ¡°The true king stays on his throne and kingdom, defending and protecting his subjects.¡±


    Reed smiled when he heard the conversation. Then he let out ck smoke, and one of the people talking floated in the air.


    Some demons were brave enough to try to save the demon, but a strong force took them all there. Even the king and queen, their princes and princesses, and the soldiers were surprised by what Reed did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Reed grinned. ¡°If you know where you should stand and who you should support, I might be able to hear you .¡±


    ¡°You can count on me, my king, to serve you. Just let me live.¡±


    ¡°Well, then...¡±


    This demon even floated in the air, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, Reed brought it down along with the former king and the mages.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t trust easily, and that¡¯s why...¡±


    ck smoke whirled around the demon¡¯s neck. ¡°It is good to be sure,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my king,¡± said the demon, then he looked at the former king, Eldron.


    ¡°Now, I can still give a second chance, which is something kings don¡¯t do. Whoever wants to live and stay under my rule raises their hand, and I may let them live.¡±


    Every demon exchanged nces. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him...¡±


    ¡°When you go back to him, he will surely kill you. You know how to mean the king you recognize is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to count to five, and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯m going to kill everyone I see.¡±


    Noise can be heard everywhere, and the hands of the crowd are up.


    ¡°One... two.... three...¡±


    Reed smiled and opened his hand. When he did, he let out a puff of ck smoke, and everyone who had raised their hands flew away.


    ¡°Four...five..¡±


    .....


    Reed opened one of his hands and let out a fire that burned everyone there except the soldiers and the royal family, who used magic to create a shield.

 Chapter 172 - 172 Chapter 172: The Cousins: Dynhir and Eve

    172 Chapter 172: The Cousins: Dynhir and Eve


    After a blinding light, it just went away after a few seconds. The royal family turned around as the ck ash that filled their eyes flew around.


    ¡°Did I surprise you?¡± Reed asked.


    Everyone looked up where Reed was. Reed went down slowly as their eyes followed. His wings disappeared when he put one of his feet on the ground. Reed never took his eye off the royal families. Eve¡¯s and Dynhir¡¯s parents are there.


    ¡°How...¡±


    Reed smiled and then started walking. With every step he took, the royal family retreated because they were surrounded by soldiers and mages.


    ¡°You have two options. Live and stay my ally and follower, or die like traitorous demons who have shown they are weaker than the humans they hate and make fun of.¡±


    Every demon looked at each other. Reed thought that the soldiers and mages were beginning to think.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep counting...¡±


    Every demon took a deep breath, and Reed felt their fear.


    .....


    Meanwhile, the traitorous cousins arrived in their realm, just as Devin had expected. The two wore different clothes, as if a big explosion had urred. And their power is different, as is something about their auras. Devin could tell they were weak, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Hey Devin, did you miss f¡ªking me?¡± Eve asked, smiling.


    The two were standing just outside Reed¡¯s yard.


    Devin chuckled at what Eve said. ¡°I miss masturbating, actually...¡±


    Eve grinned. Devin noticed that Eve¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t focused. It was looking for someone, and he knew for sure who it was. Luckily, Reed¡¯s power was strong when he made the shield. But he remembered that Eve could get in.


    ¡°Oh, poor demon...¡± Eve said.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Devin asked.


    ¡°I want to meet Reed¡¯s son,¡± Dynhir said.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Devin put both of his hands into his pockets. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what is happening in the other world?¡±


    ¡°As for what¡¯s going on there, it¡¯s up to the people who are still there. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Reed still has his power,¡± Dynhir spoke quietly.


    ¡°He will not leave that child or that person unprotected,¡± Eve said. ¡°Are you worrying? It¡¯s just Devin. He¡¯s not as strong as Reed. We can win over him.¡±


    Dynhir took a deep breath, then started letting out ck smoke and touching the shield that Reed had made. Electricity can be seen sparking around the edge of the shield. Eve smiled and began to walk into the house¡¯s yard. Devin didn¡¯t move, even though he was looking at the sparks of electricity that kept happening around him.


    Eve released ck smoke and moved it around with both hands like she was shaping it.


    Devin took his hands out of his pockets and let out ck smoke. Eve quickly threw the stale ck smoke, but Devin was able to stop it. Even though he isn¡¯t as strong as Reed, he can beat Eve¡¯s power on his own, but if Eve and Dynhir work together, he won¡¯t be able to. Dynhir is strong because he is the prince of the incubus in the realm and the only heir, just like Reed.


    Sparks can be seen falling off of the shield. Anton and Becky were brought there by ck smoke, so as soon as they got there, they stopped Dynhir from destroying the shield. The two soldiers rushed toward Dynhir one after the other. With just one hand, a strong force made the two soldiers fly away until they hit a power pole.


    When Devin saw that, he could focus on Eve. Eve attacked again, and it pulled out a 10-inch-long knife with a me wrapped around its de. Devin quickly doused you in ck smoke. He moved away several times because he didn¡¯t expect Eve to be so strong.


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Eve smiled and said.


    ¡°With what?¡±


    Eve smiled, and the dagger in her hand disappeared. In its ce, a whip came out of the ck smoke and took the dagger¡¯s ce. It will be noticed that it spun in the air, and Eve hit Devin where he was standing, but he moved quickly out of the way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reed was standing in front of the portal. Reed had a de that went into the portal but only went halfway. He couldn¡¯t touch or get closer to the portal because it was lit up with white light. He knew that de belonged to Avery.


    ¡°Avery!¡±


    On the other side, Avery heard Reed¡¯s voice. Avery was surprised, so she went up to the portal and peered through the slowly shrinking hole.


    ¡°Sir Reed? Sir!¡± Avery said.


    ¡°Avery, how are you there. What¡¯s happening?¡± Reed asked.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t leave through the portal because a demon mighte out. Anton and Becky left to look for Sir Devin.¡±


    ¡°Devin?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Devin closed the portal,¡± said Avery.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, Avery.¡±


    ¡°How could I be wrong. When Sir Devin came out of the portal, a strange energy appeared around him. The portal suddenly closed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Devin, Avery. Believe me. Open the portal, I need to get out to help Devin.¡±


    ¡°Not Sir Devin? But...¡± Avery nced at Marina. ¡°Go to Sir Reed¡¯s house first. Sir Devin might need help, and Anton and Becky will be there.¡±


    Marina didn¡¯t move immediately and stared at Avery. Avery smiled slightly.


    ¡°Sir Reed won¡¯t let me go,¡± said Avery. Marina nodded, and suddenly she disappeared in front of Avery. Avery turned again as a portal. ¡°Sir Reed, stay away from the portal first.¡±


    Reed heard that and moved slightly away from the portal. A few momentster, he noticed the movement of the de inside the portal. Avery¡¯s loud screams could be heard from the other side of the portal. Reed frowned as he saw the crack from the de.


    ¡°Shit.¡±


    He turned to everyone with him in the portal. He held his father by the shoulder.


    ¡°Avertus redentra avidta.¡± Reed¡¯s hand lit up slightly, and the ck power entered his father¡¯s body. ¡°Be careful, father.¡±


    ¡°You take care. There is no problem here in the realm. Take care of the queen and my grandson.¡±


    Reed just smirked and said nothing. Everyone started to leave the portal. Once the portal closed, no one else could open it except the former king Eldron, so it was inevitable that none of the other demons could leave the portal without the consent of the gatekeeper.


    Reed grabbed the de from the portal. He felt electricity flow from the de to his hand. Small voltages of electricity felt like needles poking through his veins. It was a strange sensation for him, as if something was being absorbed from him. Reed¡¯s nose can be seen bleeding as he pushes the katana de out of the portal. As the portal opening widened, he let go of the katana de and forced his hand out of the portal even as the de sliced his hand towards his arm.


    When Avery saw Reed¡¯s hand, he immediately grabbed it.


    ¡°Pull me, Avery, the katana de is about to cut...¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Cut off?¡± Avery was stunned for a moment. Once his katana was severed, he had no weapon that could possibly be used. His shaman status is negligible. However, he pulled Reed from the portal without letting go of the katana. Even if that was cut, he would not let go of the katana that was the only legacy of his grandmother.


    Avery felt two different energies shing in his hands. After a while, ck smoke came out of Reed¡¯s hand and flew towards the electric pole. It was like a rope coiled around there, and Reed used that strength to pull himself out of the portal. Avery removed his body faster, and he could enter the portal after a while. The de of Avery¡¯s katana finally broke, causing Reed¡¯s body to be stuck in the portal hole that kept closing.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Reed let go of Avery¡¯s hand and used them to hold the portal opening to loosen it. When half of Reed¡¯s body got through, Avery grabbed the smoke that formed a rope and pulled it to pull Reed out of the portal. Avery¡¯s hand was smoking as he held the ck power that shamans like him could not handle. He endured the pain and still tried to pull it so that Reed could get out of the portal.


    Reed and Avery fell to the floor, panting as Reed finally made it out of the portal. The wound on Reed¡¯s arm and part of his waist can be noticed.


    Reed nced at Avery, who was still lying on the floor, and his hand was shaking. Reed immediately approached Avery.


    ¡°Your hand...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sir Reed.¡±


    Reed carefully took hold of Avery¡¯s forearm, lifted him up, and made him sit up, cing both hands on Avery¡¯s palms. He could heal Avery because his strength returned, but the process would take a long time, so he wrapped Avery¡¯s palms in ck smoke.


    ¡°We have to go, Avery. Devin needs us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, sir, if not Devin, who closed the portal?¡±


    ¡°The demon cousins. Dynhir and Eve.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 Chapter 173: The King Plead

    173 Chapter 173: The King Plead


    Reed and Avery find Becky and Anton to be lifeless. At the same time, Marina was floating 20 feet in the air and was surrounded by ck smoke, which went into her mouth, nose, and ears. Avery and Reed looked at the man standing in front of the yard. He was trying to break the shield that Reed had made. There are cracks in the shield, and if he doesn¡¯t do anything, the shield will definitely be destroyed.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡±


    Reed looked at Avery, then at Devin and Alex, Eve¡¯s enemies at the time. But Reed¡¯s eyes grew big when he saw a woman lying on the floor.


    ¡°E-Emy....¡± he said. ¡°My queen.¡±


    Reed couldn¡¯t say what he was thinking or feeling at that moment. When he saw what happened to Emy, he felt sad. He just disappeared from Avery¡¯s side, and the girl only saw him next to Emy.


    Reed held Emy¡¯s body and touched her face.


    ¡°My queen...¡±


    He felt like he couldn¡¯t catch his breath for reasons he couldn¡¯t exin. It was the first time he had ever felt that way. She dripped liquid onto Emy¡¯s face. He could no longer hear his wife¡¯s heart beating.


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Dad..¡± Alex said. ¡°That woman killed mama. I¡¯ll kill her too.¡±


    Reed turned toward Alex. ¡°Alex!¡± Devin said.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting Alex to approach Eve. Devin quickly followed, but Reed stopped him. He can¡¯t get up. He let Alex fight Eve.


    ¡°What happens?¡± Reed asked Devin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? The soul eater took Emy¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect her?¡± Reed sounded angry.


    ¡°I did what I had to,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Did it? If you did something, Emy wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.¡±


    ¡°use me all you want, but think of the prince. The prince, who is now fighting the killer of his mother.¡±


    Reed looked at Alex. The truth is that he has no ns to help Alex any longer. Emy, who was the only thing he wanted, is now gone.


    ¡°To protect Alex, Emy used her body as a shield. Emy knows how important your son is to her.¡± Devin said. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to help me, I will help him.¡±


    Reed looked at Alex and was amazed by how he used the strange light from his hand. If his hand has ck power, Alex¡¯s has white power. Devin started to step up and help Alex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take sides in the fight.¡±


    Devin turned toward Reed. ¡°It¡¯s Dynhir to deal with, and I want you to kill him.¡±


    Devin was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll turn him into dust.¡±


    Reed¡¯s shield was destroyed entirely, and its ashes flew everywhere. Eve and Alex stopped arguing. Dynhir talked to Eve, and Devin and Reed also spoke to Alex. Eve looked at Reed, a little surprised to feel his strange power.


    ¡°His power is back,¡± Eve whispered to Dynhir.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± asked Dynhir.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited,¡± Eve said, smiling.


    Devin was surprised when Reed touched him on the back, and he fell to his knees as he felt a strange pain that seemed toe from inside his body.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Devin screamed loudly, and his ck wing grew out. He didn¡¯t know how to exin that strange feeling. He felt relieved, but intense power was running through his veins.


    He looked at Dynhir and Eve, staring at him with unblinking eyes. Later, Reed let out ck smoke and looked at Alex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, son. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Reed said. Alex stared at him with a frown. ¡°Your mom needs you. You can get her heart to beat again.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do that, dad.¡±


    ¡°Somebody will help you.¡±


    Alex frowned but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he went to his mother. Eve immediately pulled a whip out of the ck smoke and used it to attack Alex, but it suddenly disappeared before Eve¡¯s power could reach Alex. Eve frowned, and that¡¯s how Dynhir and Devin reacted.


    ¡°Oh, my son has a guardian angel...¡± Reed said that he then spread his ck smoke into the air. At first, it flew to where Marina was. The ck smoke surrounding his body disappeared, and he finally fell to the grass. No one knew if he was still alive, so Avery went right to help Marina.


    Jasmin, on the other hand, came out of the house. She had a cut on her side, but it didn¡¯t seem to hurt because she walked quickly to see Emy and Alex.


    Reed turned to the white woman looking at Emy and then turned to him. Time he was stopped at that point. Reed frowned because he did not stop time. When he turned around, even Dynhir and Eve weren¡¯t moving.


    ¡°You are going to save Emy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up? She¡¯s my queen, and you have to save her.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t y with the destiny demon. Emy, she¡¯s a human, and she¡¯s destined...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Reed had a loud voice.


    The woman raised her hand, and Reed went up in the air. She could feel him choking her even though he wasn¡¯t holding her. Reed let out a puff of ck smoke but could not blow it into the air. Something wrapped around his hand, and he couldn¡¯t use his power.


    ¡°You want to fight the angel who saved youst time? Hmmm...¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me out,¡± Reed said. ¡°My queen... she needs to live for...¡±


    ¡°For your sake?¡±


    ¡°For Alex.¡± Reed didn¡¯t understand, but he was begging now, something he did not do or is doing.


    Suddenly, the thing choking him disappeared, and he fell to the ground. The angel was next to him in an instant, holding his jaw.


    ¡°The proud king is begging me to help. Hmmm... are you human now?¡±


    Reed didn¡¯t answer. The angel let go of his jaw.


    ¡°Are you a kind person who knows how to love? Are you a person with your own feelings?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be human to choose for Emy to live. I know I¡¯m cocky, but that¡¯s part of what it means to be a king¡ªto be feared and obeyed by others. I can kneel before you and beg for Emy.¡±


    A few secondster, everything suddenly moved again. She turned to look at where Alex, Jasmin, and Emy were.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    Reed was surprised when he suddenly jumped and hit his house¡¯s wall. The stone broke there, and he fell onto the grass.


    ¡°Oops, broken,¡± Eve said. When she couldn¡¯t find Alex, she frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    She turned to her side to look for Dynhir, but he wasn¡¯t there. Instead, Dynhir and Devin are arguing.


    ¡°I am here.¡±


    Reed¡¯s hand was making ck smoke that curled around Eve¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Chapter 174: The Villain Killed

    174 Chapter 174: The Viin Killed


    Eve grabbed the ck smoke and quickly let out more ck smoke, but Reed deflected it. Eve threw herself into the swimming pool and fell in. The ck smoke quickly turned into a long, ck chain, and every part was still burning while it was still wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Eve¡¯s loud scream can be heard.


    ¡ª


    Avery didn¡¯t think demons would be in that ce. He held Marina¡¯s body while pressing the clothes she¡¯d taken off to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Y-you have to help them,¡± Marina said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have my katana anymore. I can¡¯t kill them with just a normal weapon.¡± Avery said.


    Marina raised her hand and let out ck smoke. ¡°Stop, you don¡¯t need to use power....¡±


    Marina¡¯s sword fell from the sky. ¡°Use it.¡±


    ¡°N-no...¡±


    .....


    ¡°If you don¡¯t use this, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Avery was speechless and just stared at the sword lying on the grass. Later, one of the demons that Dynhir and Eve had made approached. Avery quickly got the sword and attacked the demoning toward Marina. Avery didn¡¯t think he could hold the de made of ck power. She looked over at Marina. She grinned at her.


    ¡°Help them,¡± she told her.


    He nodded and quickly attacked the demons that were getting in the way of the fight between Devin and Reed.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Eve couldn¡¯t believe Reed could tie her up with that chain. He couldn¡¯t move his hand, which stopped his hand from releasing power.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± Eve told Reed.


    ¡°Wow, we both feel the same way,¡± Reed said.


    Eve looked at Dynhir. Strong ck power could be felt all around. Reed was able to see where Dynhir and Devin were. He smiled as if he had done much to increase Devin¡¯s power. He turned toward Eve.


    ¡°Do you really think you can beat us when we¡¯re cousins?¡±


    Eve smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Eve grabbed the chain, and even though her hands were hot, she pulled the chain, which surprised Reed a bit.


    Reed smiled. ¡°This is going to be exciting...¡±


    Reed quickly jumped into the air and spun around a few times. ¡°Hmmm, nice.¡±


    Reed moved the chain again, and it broke into two. Now he was holding two chains, one tied to Eve¡¯s legs. Eve wasn¡¯t ready for that, so she fell again on the grass.


    ¡°Aw...¡± she moaned as she looked at Reed.


    I should apologize.¡± Reed chuckled. ¡°A demon does not ask for forgiveness, especially the king of demons.¡±


    Reed noticed that Eve was getting annoyed. He smiled. When Eve got bored, he was sure her mind would be all messed up, and she wouldn¡¯t think about every attack anymore. Reed pulled on the chain, raising it off the grass and hitting the fence. Reed pulled the chain again, and Eve¡¯s body flew closer to Dynhir¡ªthe intense power spread caused walls and roads to crack. Even trees were uprooted, and their leaves fell.


    Eve and Dynhir fell to the ground, and Devin walked toward Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly because I still need to find my queen,¡± Reed said.


    ¡°Because you take too long,¡± Devin said.


    ¡°Haist, I boosted your power, but you still can¡¯t beat that one. If you are having a hard time, why...¡± Reed turned toward Devin. ¡°You don¡¯t care about his c-ck. You know his weapon has a lot of power.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°I think I would prefer that we switch teams.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    After Reed took the chain off Eve¡¯s neck and legs, Devin attacked her immediately and got close to her. He used it on Dynhir¡¯s body, which quickly curled up, but not all the way because Dynhir¡¯s power stopped it, but Reed¡¯s was stronger. Holding the chain, he spread his wings and flew while pulling the chain.


    Dynhir¡¯s feet lifted off the ground, but he kept fighting the chain wrapping around his body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be able to break the promise that couldn¡¯t be broken.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re weak,¡± he said.


    ¡°I see..¡± I said, then nodded.


    ¡°I really should have killed you ages ago. When you had no way to defend yourself.¡± Dynhir growled.


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t. ¡°You were still a coward.¡± Reed smiled and said. ¡°And up until now.¡±


    Dynhir tightened his jaw and released even more powerful forces from his palm.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Hmmm, looks like you miss me, Eve.¡±


    Devin hugged Eve¡¯s back while he held her neck, and the ck smoke wrapped around her body. Devin ran his tongue along Eve¡¯s neck, which he slightly pulled to expose it to him.


    ¡°Just let go of me.¡± Eve was annoyed.


    ¡°I can still smell the desire escaping from your body, Eve. You seem to becking s-x...¡± Devin said,ughing.


    Eve didn¡¯t answer; instead, she tried to get out of his grip and power.


    ¡°Would you like to have sex before I kill you?¡±


    ¡°Devin, no matter how good you are, I will never have sex with you again.¡±


    Devin smirked. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s easy to talk to me...¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Eve was surprised when Devin put his hand inside of her.


    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re a perfect liar.¡±


    ¡ª


    Reed had Dynhir¡¯s neck in his hands. Dynhir¡¯s mouth was open, and ck smoke wasing from it. Reed¡¯s eyes changed color, and his nails dug into his neck.


    ¡°Kill him, and Emy will die as well.¡±


    Reed turned around and looked at an angel floating in front of him. The white wings were moving softly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯ll do something simr again, destroying both worlds and killing my wife and son. I will not allow that to happen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re human.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a king, father, and husband,¡± Reed said. ¡°W-where is Emy?¡±


    ¡°If you do the right thing, he will live.¡±


    Reed was quiet. This is what happened to his mother, so he is careful not to have the same thing happen to him.


    ¡°The sun is about to set, and you have two hours to do the right thing.¡±


    A few secondster, the angel was gone, and Dynhir fell to the ground after being let go by the angel. Avery stopped fighting when the shadow demons suddenly vanished.


    Reed turned to Devin and used the chain again to tie Eve and Dynhir.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s getting close, Reed,¡± Devinined when the chain suddenly wrapped around his body, and Reed pulled him away.


    ¡°You did not torture him, Devin...¡±


    ¡°I tormented him....¡±


    He just shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the realm and take them with us.¡±


    ¡°What? Why? Are we not going to find Emy?¡± Devin asked. ¡°Suddenly he vanished, and...¡±


    ¡°Open the portal...¡±


    Reednded on the grass as the two cubes floated in the air, surrounded by ck smoke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t open the portal if nothing happens on the other side.¡±


    ¡°Just do it...¡±


    Devin turned toward Reed. ¡°Are you sure about...¡±


    ¡°I am sure, so do it...¡±


    Devin couldn¡¯t understand why Reed was so mad. It even used power to make him follow it. Devin runs away, but Reed catches him and grabs him by the neck.


    ¡°Open the portal!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Devin said he was annoyed. He took a deep breath and looked intently at Reed. Before, it was fine, but now it seems to have lost its mood.


    It glowed red in his hand, and there was a hole in the wall. He wrinkled his brow when he saw what was on the other side of the portal. He slowly put his hand through the portal. He felt how warm it was there, which made him turn to Reed. He was surprised when Eve and Dynhir flew into the portal. Devin quickly dodged and let the two people, who were already asleep, go through the portal. He didn¡¯t notice Reeding, so Reed pushed him into the portal.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!